<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Sermons XLVII.-LXII.</description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>Oxford: Clarendon Press (1823)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>south_robert</authorID>
 <bookID>sermons07</bookID>
 <workID>sermons07</workID>
 <bkgID>sermons_preached_upon_several_occasions_vol_vii_(south_robert)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Sermons Preached Upon Several Occasions. Vol. VII.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Robert South</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">South, Robert, (1634-1716)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;Sermons;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2008-01-10</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/south_robert/sermons07.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:30%; margin-right:30%; font-size:medium }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="30%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="30%" />
  <property name="font-size" value="medium" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<div style="line-height:200%" id="i-p0.1">
	<h1 id="i-p0.2">SERMONS</h1>
	<h3 id="i-p0.3">PREACHED UPON</h3>
	<h1 id="i-p0.4">SEVERAL OCCASIONS,</h1>
	<h4 id="i-p0.5">BY</h4>
</div>
<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="i-p0.6">
	<h2 id="i-p0.7">ROBERT SOUTH, D.D.</h2>
	<h4 id="i-p0.8">PREBENDARY OF WESTMINSTER, </h4>
	<h4 id="i-p0.9">AND CANON OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD,</h4>
</div>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.11">A NEW EDITION, IN SEVEN VOLUMES.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.13">VOL. VII.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.15">OXFORD,</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.16">AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.17">MDCCCXXIII.</h3>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="The Chief Heads of the Sermons." prev="ii" next="iii" id="ii.i">


<h4 id="ii.i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.2">CHIEF HEADS OF THE SERMONS.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.4">VOL. VII.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.6">SERMONS XLVII. XLVIII. XLIX. L.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p0.7">ROMANS xii. 18.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p1"><i>If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably 
with all men</i>. P. 1. 31. 64. 97.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p2">Christianity the last and most correct edition of the law of nature: 
every precept of it may be resolved into a natural reason; as advancing and improving 
nature in the higher degrees and grander concerns of it. Christianity takes care 
for man, not only in his religious capacity, but also in his civil and political, 
binding the bonds of government faster, by the happy provisions of peace, 1.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">I. The shewing what is implied in the duty here enjoined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">II. What are the measures and proportions by which it is to be 
determined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p5">III. What are the means by which it is to be determined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p6">IV. What the motives by which it may be enforced.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p7">I. The duty here enjoined is, <i>live peaceably</i>; which may 
be taken,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p8">1. For the actual enjoyment of peace with all men: and so he only
<i>lives peaceably</i>, whom no man molests. But this cannot be the sense intended 
here, (1.) Because so to live peaceably is impossible, 1. From the contentious, 
unreasonable humour of many men, 2. 2. From the contrary and inconsistent interests 
of many men, 5. (2.) Because, though it were not impossible, it can be no man’s 
duty, 6.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p9">For a peaceable behaviour towards all men; which is the <pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />
duty here enjoined: it seems adequately to consist of two things,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p10">1. A forbearance of all hostile actions; and that in a double 
respect. (1.) In a way of prevention, 8. (2.) Of retaliation, 10.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p11">2. A forbearance of injurious, provoking words, 13.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p12">II. The measures and proportions by which it is to be determined 
are expressed in these words: <i>if it be possible</i>, 15.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p13">Now <i>possible</i> may be taken two ways: 1. As it is opposed 
to <i>naturally impossible</i>, and that which cannot be done, 15. 2. As opposed 
to <i>morally impossible</i>, and that which cannot be done lawfully, 15.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p14">But the observance of peace being limited by the measure of <i>
lawful</i>, all inquiries concerning the breaking of it are reducible to these two:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p15">1. Whether it be at all lawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p16">2. Supposing it lawful, when and where it ought to be judged so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p17">Under the first is discussed that great question, whether war 
can be lawful for Christians, 17.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p18">War is of two distinct kinds. 1. Defensive, in order to keep off 
and repel an evil designed to the public. 2. Offensive, for revenging a public injury 
done to a community. And it is allowable upon the strength of these arguments:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p19">(1.) As it (the defensive) is properly an act of self-preservation, 
17.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p20">(2.) As it (the offensive) is a proper act of distributive justice, 
19.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p21">(3.) Because St. John the Baptist, Christ himself, and the apostles, 
judged the employment of a soldier lawful, 21.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p22">The ground of the Socinians’ arguments in this case, viz. that 
God, under the Mosaical covenant, promised only temporal possessions to his people, 
therefore war was lawful to them; but now, under the covenant of grace through Christ, 
has made no promise of temporal enjoyments, but on the contrary bids us to despise 
them, and therefore has <pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />taken from us all right of war and resistance. 
This argument examined and confuted, 23. And</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p23">The scriptures produced by those who abet the utter unlawfulness 
of war examined and explained. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p24">I. <scripRef passage="Matth 5:39" id="ii.i-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39">Matt. v. 39</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Rom 12:17,19" id="ii.i-p24.2" parsed="|Rom|12|17|0|0;|Rom|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.17 Bible:Rom.12.19">
Rom. xii. 17, 19</scripRef>. 28.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p25">II. <scripRef passage="Isa 2:4" id="ii.i-p25.1" parsed="|Isa|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.4">Isaiah ii. 4</scripRef>. 31.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p26">III. <scripRef passage="Matth 26:52" id="ii.i-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|26|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.52">Matthew xxvi. 52</scripRef>. 
33.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p27">IV. <scripRef passage="James 4:1" id="ii.i-p27.1" parsed="|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1">James iv. 1</scripRef>. 34.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p28">Under the second inquiry, supposing it lawful, when and where 
it ought to be judged so?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p29">First, some general grounds, that may authorize war, are laid 
down. As when those with whom we are at peace,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p30">1. Declare that they will annoy us, unless we cut off our limbs, 
&amp;c. and upon our refusal disturb us, 37.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p31">2. Declare war with us, unless we will renounce our religion, 
37.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p32">3. Injure us to that degree as a nation, as to blast our honour 
and reputation, 38.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p33">4. Declare war with us, unless we will quit our civil rights, 
38.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p34">Secondly, some particular cases are resolved; as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p35"><i>First case</i>. Whether it be lawful for subjects in any case 
to make war upon the magistrate? 39.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p36">Grotius’s seven cases, wherein he asserts it to be lawful, 41.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p37">David Parseus his arguments, in a set and long dispute upon <scripRef id="ii.i-p37.1" passage="Rom. xiii." parsed="|Rom|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13">Rom. 
xiii.</scripRef> examined and answered, 43.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p38"><i>Second case</i>. Whether it be lawful for one private man to 
make war upon another in those encounters which we commonly call <i>duels</i>? 49. 
And here are set down,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p39">1. The cases in which a duel is lawful. As (1.) When two malefactors 
condemned to die are appointed by the magistrate to fight, upon promise of life 
to the conqueror, 49. (2.) When two armies are drawn out, and the decision of the 
battle is cast upon a single combat, 50. (3.) When one challenges another, and resolves 
to kill him, unless he accepts the combat, 50.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p40">2. The cases in which duels are utterly unlawful. As</p>

<pb n="vi" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p41">(1.) When they are undertook for vain ostentation, 52. (2.) To 
purge oneself from some crime objected, 53. (3.) When two agree upon a duel, for 
the decision of right, mutually claimed by both, agreeing that the right shall fall 
to the conqueror, 53. (4.) When undertaken for revenge, or some injury done, or 
affront passed, 54.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p42">But other arguments there are against duels, besides their unlawfulness. 
As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p43">1. The judgment of men generally condemning them, 57.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p44">2. The wretched consequences of the thing itself; which are twofold: 
(1.) Such as attend the conquered person, viz. ]. A disastrous death, 58. 2. Death 
eternal, 59(2.) Such as attend the conqueror. 1. In case he is apprehended, 60. 
2. Supposing he escapes by flight, 61. 3. Supposing by the intercession of great 
friends he has outbraved justice, and triumphed over the law by a full acquitment, 
62.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p45"><i>Third case</i>. Whether it be lawful to repel force by force, 
so as to kill another in one’s own defence? 64.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p46">If a man has no other means to escape, it is lawful upon two reasons. 
1. The great natural right of self-preservation, 65. 2. From that place where Christ 
commands his disciples to provide themselves swords, 65. Add to this, the suffrage 
of the civil law, 66.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p47">Yet so to assert the privilege as to take off the danger, it is 
stated under its due limitations by three inquiries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p48">1st, What those things are which may be thus defended; namely,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p49">1. Life, 66. 2. Limbs, 67. 3. Chastity invaded by force, 69. 4. 
Estate or goods; which case admitting of some more doubt than the others, the opinions 
for the negative are stated and answered, 69.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p50">Whatsoever a man may thus do for himself, the same also is lawful 
for him to do in the same danger and extremity of his neighbour, 73.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p51">2dly, What are the conditions required to render such a defence 
lawful; which are these:</p>

<pb n="vii" id="ii.i-Page_vii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p52">(1.) That the violence be so apparent, great, and pressing, that 
there can be no other means of escape, 75. (2.) That there be no possibility of 
recourse to a magistrate for a legal protection, 76. (3.) That a man design only 
his own defence, without any hatred or bitter purpose of revenge, 78.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p53">3dly, Who are the persons against whom we may thus defend ourselves, 
78.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p54"><i>Fourth case</i>. Whether it be allowable for Christians to 
prosecute, and go to law with one another?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p55">1. The arguments brought against it are examined, 81. Which seem 
principally to bear upon two scriptures, (1.) <scripRef id="ii.i-p55.1" passage="Matt. v. 40" parsed="|Matt|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.40">Matt. v. 40</scripRef>. (2.) <scripRef id="ii.i-p55.2" passage="1 Cor. vi. 7" parsed="|1Cor|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.7">1 Cor. vi. 7</scripRef>. The 
arguments against going to law being drawn from the letter of these scriptures, 
they are examined and explained according to the sense of them, 81-87. The third 
argument is the strict command that lies upon Christians to forgive injuries. Here 
prosecutions are distinguished as they concern restitution or punishment, and going 
to law with regard to the first of these shewn to be just and allowable, 87.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p56">The arguments for the proof of the assertion are next considered. 
Which are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p57">1. That it is to endeavour the execution of justice, in the proper 
acts of it, between man and man, 90.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p58">2. That if Christian religion prohibits law, observance of this 
religion draws after it the utter dissolution of all government, 91.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p59">The limitations of law-contentions are three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p60">1. That a man takes not this course, but upon a very great and 
urgent cause, 93.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p61">2. That he be willing to agree upon any tolerable and just terms, 
rather than to proceed to a suit, 94.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p62">3. Supposing great cause, and no satisfaction, that he manage 
his suit by the rule of charity, and not of revenge, 95.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p63">III. The means by which the duty of living peaceably is to be 
effected, are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p64">1. A suppression of all distasteful, aggravating apprehensions 
of any ill turn or unkind behaviour from men, 97.</p>
<pb n="viii" id="ii.i-Page_viii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p65">2. The forbearing all pragmatical or malicious informations against 
those with whom we converse, 104.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p66">3. That men would be willing in some cases to wave the prosecution 
of their rights, and not too rigorously to insist upon them, 112. As (1.) When the 
recovery of it seems impossible, 113. (2.) When it is but inconsiderable, but the 
recovery troublesome and contentious, 115. (3.) When a recompence is offered, 116.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p67">4. To reflect upon the example of Christ, and the strict injunction 
lying upon us to follow it, 118.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p68">5. Not to adhere too strictly to our own judgments of things doubtful 
in themselves, 120.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p69">IV. The motives and arguments to enforce this duty are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p70">1. The excellency of the thing itself, 122.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p71">2. The excellency of the principle from which peaceableness of 
spirit proceeds, 124.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p72">3. The blessing entailed upon it by promise, <scripRef passage="Matth 5:1-48" id="ii.i-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|5|1|5|48" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.5.48">
Matt. v.</scripRef> 124. Two instances of this blessing, that certainly attend the 
peaceable in this world: (1.) An easy, undisturbed, and quiet enjoyment of themselves, 
125. (2.) Honour and reputation, which such a temper of mind fixes upon their persons, 
126. Their report survives them, and <i>their memory is blessed</i>. Their name 
is glorified upon earth, and their souls in heaven, 128.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p72.2">SERMON LI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p72.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 6:23" id="ii.i-p72.4" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23">ROM. vi. 23</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p73"><i>The wages of sin is death</i>. P. 129.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p74">A discourse of sin not superfluous, while the commission of it 
is continual, and yet the preventing necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p75">The design of the words prosecuted in discussing three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p76">I. Shewing what sin is, 130. As it is usually divided into two 
sorts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p77">1. Original sin, 130.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p78">2. Actual sin, 132. Which is considered two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p79">(1.) According to the subject matter of it: as, 1. The <pb n="ix" id="ii.i-Page_ix" />
sin of our words, 133. 2. Of our external actions, 134. 3. Of our desires, 134.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p80">(2.) According to the degree or measure of it: as 1. When a man 
is engaged in a sinful course by surprise and infirmity, 135. 2. Against the reluctancies 
of an awakened conscience, 136. 3. In defiance to conscience, 137.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p81">II. Shewing, what is comprised in death, which is here allotted 
for the sinner’s wages. And</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p82">1. For death temporal, 138.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p83">2. Death eternal, 140. Which has other properties besides its 
eternity, to increase the horror of it. As (1.) It bereaves a man of all the pleasures 
and comforts which he enjoyed in this world, 141. (2.) Of that inexpressible good, 
the beatific fruition of God, 142. (3.) As it fills both body and soul with the 
highest torment and anguish that can be received within a finite capacity, 143.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p84">III. Shewing in what respect death is property called <i>the wages 
of sin</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p85">1. Because the payment of wages still presupposes service and 
labour, 144.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p86">2. Because wages do always imply a merit in the work, requiring 
such a compensation, 147.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p87">Now sin is a direct stroke, 1st, At God’s sovereignty, 149. 2dly, 
At his very being, 150.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p88">Having thus shewn what sin is, and what death is, the certain 
inevitable wages of sin; he who likes the wages, let him go about the work, 151.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p88.1">SERMON LII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p88.2"><scripRef passage="Matth 5:8" id="ii.i-p88.3" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8">MATT. v. 8</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p89"><i>Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God</i>. 
P. 152.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p90">It may at first seem wonderful, that there are so few men in the 
world happy, when happiness is so freely offered: but this wonder vanishes upon 
considering the preposterous ways of men’s acting, who passionately pursue the end, 
and yet overlook the means: many perishing eternally because <pb n="x" id="ii.i-Page_x" />they cannot 
eat, drink, sleep, and play themselves into salvation. But this great sermon of 
our Saviour teaches us much other things, being fraught with the most sublime and 
absolute morality ever vented in the world, 152. An eminent instance whereof we 
have in the text, which is discussed under four heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p91">I. Shewing, what it is to be <i>pure in heart</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p92">Purity in general cannot be better explained than by its opposition, 
1. To mixture, 154. 2. To pollution, 155.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p93"><i>Purity in heart</i> is shewn, (1.) By way of negation; that 
it does not consist in the external exercise of religion, 156. There being many 
other reasons for the outward piety of a man’s behaviour. As, 1. A virtuous and 
strict education, 157. 2. The circumstances and occasions of his life, 159. 3. The 
care and tenderness of his honour, 160.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p94">(2.) Positively, wherein it does consist, viz. in an inward change 
and renovation of the heart, by the infusion of such a principle as naturally suits 
and complies with whatsoever is pure, holy, and commanded by God, 162. Which more 
especially manifests itself, (1.) In the purity and untainted sanctity of the thoughts, 
163. (2.) In a sanctified regulation of the desires, 164. (3.) In a fearful and 
solicitous avoiding of every thing that may tend to sully or defile it, 166.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p95">II. Explaining, what it is <i>to see God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p96">Some disputes of the schools concerning this, 168.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p97">Our enjoyment of God is expressed by seeing him; because the sense 
of seeing, (1.) Represents the object with greater clearness and evidence than any 
of the other senses, 170. (2.) Is most universally exercised and employed, 170. 
(3.) Is the sense of pleasure and delight, 171. (4.) Is the most comprehensive and 
insatiable, 171.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p98">III. Shewing, how this purity fits and qualifies the soul for 
the sight of God; namely, by causing a suitableness between God and the soul, 172.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p99">Now during the soul’s impurity, God is utterly unsuitable to it 
in a double respect.</p>

<pb n="xi" id="ii.i-Page_xi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p100">1. Of the great unlikeness, 173. 2. Of the great contrariety there 
is betwixt them, 173.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p101">IV. The brief use and application is, to correct our too great 
easiness and credulity in judging of the spiritual estate, either of ourselves or 
others. If we would prevent the judgment of God, we must imitate it, judging of 
ourselves as he will judge of us: for he who has outward purity only, without a 
thorough renovation within him, and a sanctified disposition of heart, may indeed 
hereafter see God, but then he is like to see him only as his judge, 174.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p101.1">SERMON LIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p101.2"><scripRef passage="Gal 5:24" id="ii.i-p101.3" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24">GAL. v. 24</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p102"><i>And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the 
affections and lusts</i>. P. 178.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p103">As all sects and institutions have their distinguishing badge, 
or characteristic name, that of Christianity is comprised in the crucifixion of 
the flesh, and the lusts thereof, 178.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p104">This explained, by shewing,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p105">I. What is meant by <i>being Christ’s:</i> it consists in accepting 
of, and having an interest in Christ, as he is offered and proposed in the gospel, 
under three offices; his prophetical, his kingly, and his sacerdotal, 179.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p106">II. What is meant by <i>the flesh</i>, and <i>the affections and 
lusts</i>: by the former we are to understand the whole entire body of sin and corruption, 
the inbred proneness in our nature to all evil; by the latter, the drawing forth 
of that propensity or principle into the several commissions of sin, through the 
course of our lives, 180.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p107">The text further prosecuted in shewing two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p108">I. Why this vitiosity and corrupt habit of nature comes to have 
this denomination of flesh: and that for three reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p109">1. Because of its situation and place, which is principally in 
the flesh; concupiscence, which is the radix of all sin, following the crasis and 
temperature of the body, 181.</p>

<pb n="xii" id="ii.i-Page_xii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p110">2. Because of its close, inseparable nearness to the soul; being, 
as it were, ingrafted into it, and thereby made connatural to it, 186.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p111">3. Because of its dearness to us; there being nothing we prosecute 
with a more affectionate tenderness, than our bodies; and sin being our darling, 
the queen-regent of our affections, 188.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p112">Hence is inferred,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p113">1. The deplorable estate of fallen man, 191.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p114">2. The great difficulty the duty of mortification, 191.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p115">3. The mean and sordid employment of every sinner, 192.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p116">II. What is imported by the crucifixion of the flesh: under which 
is shewn;</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p117">1. What is the reason of the use of it in this place: it is used 
by way of allusion to Christ, of whose behaviour and sufferings every Christian 
is to be a living copy and representation, 193.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p118">2. The full force and significancy of the expression: it imports 
four things: (1.) The death of sin, 196. (2.) Its violent death, 198. (3.) Its painful, 
bitter, and vexatious death, 199. (4.) Its shameful and cursed death, 201.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p119">3. Some means prescribed for the enabling us to the performance 
of this duty: viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p120">(1.) A constant and pertinacious denying our affections and lusts 
in all their cravings for satisfaction, 203.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p121">(2.) The encountering them by actions of the opposite virtues, 
204.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p122">IV. What may be drawn, by way of consequence and deduction, from 
what has been delivered: and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p123">1. We collect the high concernment and absolute necessity of every 
man’s crucifying his carnal, worldly affections, because, without it, he cannot 
be a Christian, 205.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p124">2. We gather a standing and infallible criterion to distinguish 
those that are not Christ’s from those that are, 206.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p125">An objection, that “it is an hard and discouraging assertion, 
that none should be reputed Christ’s, unless he has fully crucified and destroyed 
his sin,” answered by explaining <pb n="xiii" id="ii.i-Page_xiii" />the doctrine to mean, an <i>active 
resolution</i> against sin, 206.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p125.1">SERMON LIV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p125.2">PREACHED JANUARY 30th.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.i-p125.3"><scripRef passage="Hab 2:12" id="ii.i-p125.4" parsed="|Hab|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.12">HABAKKUK ii. 12</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p126"><i>Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood</i>. P. 209</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p127">A short account being given of this whole prophecy, which foretells 
the great event of the Babylonish captivity, 209. the words of the text are prosecuted 
in five particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p128">I. The ground and cause of this woe or curse; which was the justly 
abhorred sin of blood-guiltiness, 212.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p129">II. The condition of the person against whom this curse is denounced: 
he was such an one as had actually established a government and built a city with 
blood, 214.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p130">III. The latitude and extent of “this woe or curse; which includes 
the miseries of both worlds, present and future: and, to go no further than the 
present, is made up of the following ingredients:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p131">1. A general hatred and detestation, fastened upon such men’s 
persons, 217.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p132">2. The torment of continual jealousy and suspicion, 219.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p133">3. The shortness and certain dissolution of the government, that 
he endeavours so to establish, 220.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p134">4. The sad and dismal end that usually attends such persons, 222.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p135">IV. The reasons, why a curse or woe is so peculiarly denounced 
against this sin. Among many, these are produced:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p136">1. Because the sin of bloodshed makes the most direct breach upon 
human society, of which the providence of God owns the peculiar care and protection, 
224.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p137">2. For the malignity of those sins, that almost always go in conjunction 
with it; particularly the sins of fraud, deceitfulness, and hypocrisy, 226.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p138">V. An application of all to this present occasion, 227. by <pb n="xiv" id="ii.i-Page_xiv" />
shewing how close and home the subject-matter of the text comes to the business 
of this annual solemnity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p139">1. In the charge of unjust effusion of blood, considered, 1. As 
public, and acted by and upon a community, as in war, 228. or, 2. Personal, in the 
assassination of any particular man, 229.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p140">2. In the end or design for which it was shed; namely, the erecting 
and setting up of a government, 230.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p141">3. In the woe or curse denounced, which is shewn to have befell 
these bloody builders. 1. In the shortness of the government so set up, 231. 2. 
In the general hatred that followed their persons,</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p141.1">SERMON LV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p141.2"><scripRef passage="1John 3:8" id="ii.i-p141.3" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 JOHN iii. 8</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p142"><i>For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might 
destroy the works of the Devil</i>. P. 234.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p143">This divine apostle endeavours to give the world a right information 
about this so great and concerning affair in this chapter, and particularly in these 
words; wherein we have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p144">I. An account of Christ’s coming into the world, in this expression;
<i>the Son of God was manifested</i>. Which term, though it principally relates 
to the actual coming of Christ into the world, yet is of a larger comprehension, 
and leads to an enumeration and consideration of passages before and after his nativity, 
234.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p145">II. The end and design of his coming, which was <i>to destroy 
the works of the Devil</i>. In the prosecution of which is shewn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p146">1. What were those works of the Devil that the Son of God destroyed, 
238. and these works are reduced to three: 1. Delusion, his first art of ruining 
mankind; which is displayed by a survey of the world lying under gentilism, in their 
principles of speculation and practice, 239. 2dly, Sin. As the Devil deceived men 
only to make them sinful, some account is given of his success herein, 243. <pb n="xv" id="ii.i-Page_xv" />
3dly, Death: the inseparable concomitant of the former, 247.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p147">2dly, The ways and means by which he destroys them. Now as the 
works of the Devil were three, so Christ encounters them by those three distinct 
offices belonging to him as mediator. 1st, As a prophet, he destroys and removes 
that delusion, that had possessed the world, by those divine and saving discoveries 
of truth, exhibited in the doctrine and religion promulged by him, 248. 2dly, As 
a priest, he destroyed sin, by that satisfaction that he paid down for it, and by 
that supply of grace that he purchased, for the conquering and rooting it out of 
the hearts of believers, 250. 3dly, As a king he destroys death by his power: for 
it is he that <i>has the keys of life and death., opening where none shuts, and 
shutting where none opens</i>, 251.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p147.1">SERMON LVI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p147.2"><scripRef passage="Matth 2:3" id="ii.i-p147.3" parsed="|Matt|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.3">MATTHEW ii. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p148"><i>And when Herod the king-heard these things, he was troubled, 
and all Jerusalem with him</i>. P. 253.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p149">It having been the method of divine Providence, to point out extraordinary 
events and passages with some peculiar characters of remark; such as may alarm the 
minds and engage the eyes of the world, in a more exact observance of, and attention 
to, the hand of God in such great changes; no event was ever ushered in with such 
notable prodigies and circumstances as the nativity of our blessed Saviour, 253. 
Some of them the apostle recounts in this chapter; which may be reduced to these 
two heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p150">I. The solemn address and homage made to him by the wise men of 
the east. Under which passage these particulars are considered:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p151">1. Who and what these wise men were, 255.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p152">2. The place from whence they came, 258.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p153">3. About what time they came to Jerusalem, 260.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p154">4. What that star was that appeared to them, 262.</p>

<pb n="xvi" id="ii.i-Page_xvi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p155">5. How they could collect our Saviour’s birth by that star, 263.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p156">II. Herod’s behaviour thereupon, 266. Herod is discoursed of,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p157">1. In respect of his condition and temper, in reference to his 
government of Judaea; which are marked out by three things recorded of him, both 
in sacred and profane story. 1st, His usurpation, 266. 2d, His cruelty, 267. 3d, 
His magnificence, 268.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p158">2. In respect of his behaviour and deportment, upon this particular 
occasion, which shews itself, 1. In that trouble and anxiety of mind that he conceived 
upon this news, 270. 2. In that wretched course he took to secure himself against 
his supposed competitor, 271.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p159">3. In respect of the influence this his behaviour had upon those 
under his government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p160">The question, why Christ, being born the right and lawful king 
of the Jews, yet gave way to this bloody usurper, and did not assume the government 
to himself, answered:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p161">1. Because his assuming it would have crossed the very design 
of that religion that he was then about to establish; which was, to unite both Jew 
and Gentile into one church or body, 273.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p162">2. Christ voluntarily waved the Jewish crown, that he might hereby 
declare to the world the nature of his proper kingdom; which was, to be wholly without 
the grandeur of human sovereignty, and the splendour of earthly courts, 274.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p162.1">SERMON LVII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p162.2"><scripRef passage="Matth 10:37" id="ii.i-p162.3" parsed="|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37">MATTHEW x. 37</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p163"><i>He that loves father or mother better than me is not worthy 
of me</i>. P. 275.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p164">Our Saviour here presents himself and the world together, as competitors 
for our best affections, challenging a transcendent affection on our parts, because 
of a transcendent worthiness on his, 275.</p>

<pb n="xvii" id="ii.i-Page_xvii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p165">By <i>father</i> and <i>mother</i> are to be understood whatsoever 
enjoyments are dear unto us, 276. and from the next expression, <i>he is not worthy 
of me</i>, the doctrine of merit must not be asserted: because there is a twofold 
worthiness, 1. According to the real inherent value of the thing; and so no man 
by his choicest endeavours can be said to be worthy of Christ, 277. 2. When a thing 
is worthy, not for any value in itself, but because God freely accepts it as such, 
277.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p166">This being premised, the sense of the words is prosecuted in three 
particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p167">I. In shewing what is included and comprehended in that love to 
Christ here mentioned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p168">It may include five things. 1. An esteem and valuation of Christ 
above all worldly enjoyments whatsoever, 278. 2. A choosing him before all other 
enjoyments, 279. 3. Service and obedience to him, 281. 4. Acting for him in opposition 
to all other things, 284. 5. It imports a full acquiescence in him alone, even in 
the absence and want of all other felicities, 286.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p169">II. In shewing the reasons and motives that may induce us to this 
love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p170">1. He is the best able to reward our love, 291.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p171">2. He has shewn the greatest love to us, 294. and obliged us with 
two of the highest instances of it: 1. He died for us, 296. 2. He died for us while 
we were enemies, and in the phrase of scripture, enmity itself against him, 298.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p172">III. In shewing the signs and characters whereby we may discern 
this love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p173">1. A frequent and indeed a continual thinking of him, 300.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p174">2. A willingness to leave the world, whensoever God shall think 
fit by death to summon us to a nearer converse with Christ, 301.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p175">3. A zeal for his honour, and an impatience to hear or see any 
indignity offered him, 302.</p>

<pb n="xviii" id="ii.i-Page_xviii" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p175.1">SERMONS LVIII. LIX. LX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p175.2"><scripRef passage="Eph 3:12" id="ii.i-p175.3" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12">EPHESIANS iii. 12</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p176"><i>In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the 
faith of him</i>. P. 305. 321. 337.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p177">Prayer is to be exercised with the greatest caution and exactness, 
being the most solemn intercourse earth can have with heaven. The distance between 
God and us, so great by nature, and yet greater by sin, makes it fearful to address 
him: but Christ has smoothed a way; and we are commanded to come with a good heart, 
not only in respect of innocence, but also of confidence, 305.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p178">The words prosecuted in the discussion of four things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p179">I. That there is a certain boldness and confidence, very well 
becoming of our humblest addresses to God, 306.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p180">This is evident; for it is the very language of prayer to treat 
God with the appellation of Father. The nature of this confidence is not so easily 
set forth by positive description, as by the opposition that it bears to its extremes; 
which are of two sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p181">1. In defect. This confidence is herein opposed, 1. To desperation 
and horror of conscience, 307. 2. To doubtings and groundless scrupulosities, 308. 
Some of these stated and answered, 309.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p182">2. In excess. Herein confidence is opposed, 1. To rashness and 
precipitation, 312. 2. To impudence or irreverence, which may shew itself many ways 
in prayer, but more especially, 1. By using of saucy, familiar expressions to God, 
315. or, 2. In venting crude, sudden, extemporary conceptions before God, 317.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p183">II. Is shewn, that the foundation of this confidence is laid in 
the mediation of Christ, 319. which is yet more evidently set forth,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p184">III. In shewing the reason, why Christ’s mediation ought to minister 
such confidence to us: which is, the incomparable fitness of Christ for the performance 
of that work, 321. and this appears by considering him,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p185">1. In respect of God, with whom he is to mediate, 322. God <pb n="xix" id="ii.i-Page_xix" />
in this business sustains a double capacity, (1.) Of a Father; and there cannot 
be a more promising ground of success in all Christ’s pleas for us, 322. (2.) Of 
a Judge: now Christ appears for us, not only as an advocate, but as a surety, paying 
down to God on our behalf the very utmost that his justice can exact, 323. and besides 
God himself appointed him to this work, 324.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p186">2. In reference to men, for whom he mediates. He bears a fourfold 
relation to them. 1. Of a friend, 326. 2. Of a brother, 327. 3. Of a surety, 328. 
4. Of a lord or master, 329.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p187">3. In respect of himself, who performs the office. 1. He is perfectly 
acquainted with all our wants and necessities, 331. 2. He is heartily sensible of 
and concerned about them, 333. 3. He is best able to express and set them before 
the Father, 334.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p188">IV. Whether there is any other ground that may rationally embolden 
us, in these our addresses to him, 337.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p189">If there is, it must be either, 1. Something within; as the merit 
of our good actions, 337. But this cannot be, 1. Because none can merit but by doing 
something absolutely by his own power, for the advantage of him from whom he merits, 
338. 2. Because to merit is to do something over and above what is due, 338. It 
must then be,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p190">2. Something without us: and this must be the help and intercession 
either, 1. Of angels, or 2. Of saints, 339.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p191">Angels cannot mediate for us, and present our prayers; 1. Because 
it is impossible for them to know and perfectly discern the thoughts, 339. 2. Because 
no angel can know at once all the prayers that are even uttered in words throughout 
the world, 339-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p192">The arguments some bring for the knowledge of angels, partly upon 
scripture, 340. and partly upon reason, 344. examined and answered, 341. 344.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p193">The foregoing arguments against angels proceed more forcibly against 
the intercession of saints: to which there may be added over and above, 1. That 
God sometimes takes his saints out of the world, that they may not know and see <pb n="xx" id="ii.i-Page_xx" />
what happens in the world, 346. 2. We have an express declaration of their ignorance 
of the state of things below in 
<scripRef passage="Isa 63:16" id="ii.i-p193.1" parsed="|Isa|63|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.16">Isaiah lxiii. 16</scripRef>. 347.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p194">The Romish arguments from scripture, <scripRef id="ii.i-p194.1" passage="Luke xxi." parsed="|Luke|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21">Luke xxi.</scripRef> and from reason, 
stated and answered, 348.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p195">The invocation of saints supposed to arise, 1. From the solemn 
meetings, used by the primitive Christians, at the saints’ sepulchres, and there 
celebrating the memory of their martyrdom, 351. 2. From those seeds of the Platonic 
philosophy, that so much leavened many of the primitive Christians, 352. 3. From 
the people’s being bred in idolatry, 352. But the primitive fathers held no such 
thing; and the council of Trent, that pretended to determine the case, put the world 
off with an ambiguity, 353.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p196">Conclusion, that Christ is the only true way; the way that has 
light to direct, and life to reward them that walk in it; and consequently there 
is <i>no coming to the Father but by him</i>, 355.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p196.1">SERMON LXI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p196.2"><scripRef passage="Gen 6:3" id="ii.i-p196.3" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">GENESIS vi. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p197"><i>And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man</i>. 
P. 357.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p198">God, in the first chapter, looks over all created beings, and 
pronounces them to be good: in this chapter, he surveys the sons of men before the 
flood, and delivers his judgment, that they were exceeding wicked, nay totally corrupt 
and depraved. But amidst those aboundings of wickedness, God left not himself without 
a witness in their hearts: they had many checks and calls from the Holy Spirit, 
which, by their resolution to persist in sin, they did at length totally extinguish. 
God withdraws his Spirit, and the strivings of it: and presently the flood breaks 
in upon them, to their utter perdition, 357.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p199">The words afford several observations; as first, from the method 
God took in this judgment, first withdrawing his Spirit, and then introducing the 
flood, we may observe,</p>

<pb n="xxi" id="ii.i-Page_xxi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p200">1. D. That God’s taking away his Spirit from any soul, is the 
certain forerunner of the ruin of that soul, 358.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p201">2. From that expression of the <i>Spirits striving with man</i>, 
we may observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p202">2. D. That there is in the heart of man a natural enmity and opposition 
to the motions of God’s holy Spirit, 359.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p203">3. From the same expression we may observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p204">3. D. That the Spirit in its dealings with the heart is very earnest 
and vehement, 359-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p205">4. From the definitive sentence God here passes we may observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p206">4. D. That there is a set time, after which the convincing operations 
of God’s Spirit upon the heart of man, in order to his conversion, being resisted, 
will cease, and for ever leave him, 359.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p207">This last doctrine, seeming to take in the chief scope of the 
Spirit in these words, is here prosecuted in four things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p208">I. In endeavouring to prove and demonstrate the truth of this 
assertion from scripture, 360.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p209">That it is the way of God’s dealings still to withdraw his Spirit 
after some notorious resistance, instanced from several scriptures: 1. From <scripRef passage="Psa 95:10,11" id="ii.i-p209.1" parsed="|Ps|95|10|95|11" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.10-Ps.95.11">
Psalm xcv. 10, 11</scripRef>. 360. 2. From 
<scripRef passage="Heb 4:7" id="ii.i-p209.2" parsed="|Heb|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.7">Heb. iv. 7</scripRef>. 361. 3. From <scripRef passage="Luke 19:42" id="ii.i-p209.3" parsed="|Luke|19|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.42">
Luke xix. 42</scripRef>. 361. And from 
<scripRef passage="Gen 15:16" id="ii.i-p209.4" parsed="|Gen|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.16">Gen. xv. 16</scripRef>. 362.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p210">Here note, that by a set time, is not to be understood a general 
set time, which is the same in every man; but a set and stinted time in respect 
of every particular man’s life, in which there is some limited period wherein the 
workings of the Spirit will for ever stop, 364.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p211">II. In shewing how many ways the Spirit may be resisted; that 
is, in every way which the Spirit takes to command and persuade the soul to the 
performance of duty and the avoidance of sin, 364. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p212">1. Externally, by the letter of the word, either written or preached, 
it may be resisted, 365. 1. By a negligent hearing and a careless attendance upon 
it, 367. 2. By acting in a clear and open contrariety to it, 368. And this last 
kind of resisting is great and open rebellion; 1. Because action is the <pb n="xxii" id="ii.i-Page_xxii" />
very perfection and consummation of sin, 370. 2. Because sin in the actions argues 
an overflowing and a redundancy of sin in the heart, 370.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p213">2. By its immediate internal workings upon the soul. And here 
the Spirit may be resisted,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p214">1, In its illumination of the understanding; that is, its infusing 
a certain light into the mind, in some measure enabling it to discern and judge 
of the things of God, 371. Now this light is threefold: 1. That universal light, 
usually termed the light of nature, 372. 2. A notional light of scripture; or a 
bare knowledge of and assent to scripture truths, 373. 3. A special convincing light, 
which is an higher degree, yet may be resisted and totally extinguished, 374.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p215">2. In its conviction of the will, 376. Now the convincing works 
of the Spirit upon the will, in all which it may be opposed, are, 1. A begetting 
in it some good desires, wishes, and inclinations, 377. 2. An enabling it to perform 
some imperfect obedience, 378. 3. An enabling it to forsake some sins, 380.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p216">III. In shewing the reasons why upon such resistance the Spirit 
finally withdraws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p217">1. The first reason is drawn from God’s decree, 382.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p218">2. Because it is most agreeable to the great intent and design 
of the gospel, l. In converting and saving the elect, 385. 2. In rendering reprobates 
inexcusable, 386.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p219">3. Because it highly tends to the vindication of God’s honour: 
1. As it is a punishment to the sinner, 390. 2. As a vindication of his attributes: 
1. Of wisdom, 392. 2. Of mercy, in shewing it is no ways inferior, much less contrary 
to his holiness, 393. and not repugnant to his justice, 394.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p220">4. Because it naturally raises in the hearts of men an esteem 
and valuation of the Spirit’s workings: 1. An esteem of fear, 396. 2. An esteem 
of love, 396.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p221">IV. In an application. We are exhorted <i>not to quench the Spirit</i>, 
but to cherish all his suggestions and instructions, 397. Because our resisting 
the Spirit will,</p>

<pb n="xxiii" id="ii.i-Page_xxiii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p222">1st, Certainly bereave us of his comforts, 398. which are, 1. 
Giving a man to understand his interest in Christ, and consequently in the love 
of God, 399. 2. Discovering to him that grace that is within him, 400.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p223">2d, It will bring a man under hardness of heart, and a reprobate 
sense, by way, 1. Of natural causation, 402. 2. Of a judicial curse from God, 402.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p224">3d, It puts a man in the very next disposition to the great and 
unpardonable sin against the Holy Ghost; the foregoing acts being like so many degrees 
and steps leading to this dreadful sin, which is only a greater kind of resistance 
of the Spirit, 402.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p224.1">SERMON LXII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p224.2"><scripRef passage="Matth 5:20" id="ii.i-p224.3" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">MATTHEW v. 20</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p225"><i>For I say unto you. That unless your righteousness exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and pharisees; ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven</i>. P. 405.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p226">Our blessed Saviour here shews, first, that eternal salvation 
cannot be attained by the righteousness of the scribes and pharisees; secondly, 
that it may be obtained by such a one as does exceed it, 405.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p227">For understanding the words it is explained,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p228">I. That these scribes and pharisees amongst the Jews were such 
as owned themselves the strictest livers and best teachers in the world, 406.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p229">II. That righteousness here has a twofold acception. 1. Righteousness 
of doctrine, 406. 2. Righteousness in point of practice, 407.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p230">III. That <i>the kingdom of heaven</i> has three several significations 
in scripture: 1. It is taken for the Christian economy, opposed to the Jewish and 
Mosaic, 407. 2. For the kingdom of grace, 408. 3. For the kingdom of glory, 408.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p231">These things premised, the entire sense of the words lies in three 
propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p232">1. That a righteousness is absolutely necessary to the attainment 
of salvation, 409.</p>

<pb n="xxiv" id="ii.i-Page_xxiv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p233">2. That every degree of righteousness is not sufficient to entitle 
the soul to eternal happiness, 409.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p234">3. That the righteousness that saves must far surpass the greatest 
righteousness of the most refined hypocrite in the world, 409.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p235">This proposition, virtually containing both the former, is the 
subject of the discourse, and prosecuted in three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p236">I. Shewing the defects of the hypocrites, (here expressed by
<i>the scribes and pharisees</i>,) 410.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p237">As, 1. That it consisted chiefly in the external actions of duty, 
410. 2. That it was but partial and imperfect, not extending itself equally to all 
God’s commands, 412. 3. That it is legal; that is, such a one as expects to win 
heaven upon the strength of itself, and its own worth, 416.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p238">II. Shewing the perfections and qualities by which the righteousness 
that saves transcends that of the hypocrites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p239">Among many, four are insisted upon: 1. That it is entirely the 
same, whether the eye of man see it or not, 420. 2. That it is an active watching 
against and opposing every even the least sin, 423. 3. That it is such an one as 
always aspires and presses forward to still an higher and an higher perfection, 
426. 4. The fourth and certainly distinguishing property of it is humility, 428.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p240">III. Shewing the necessity of such a righteousness in order to 
a man’s salvation. Which arises,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p241">1. From the holiness of God, 430.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p242">2. From the work and employment of a glorified person in heaven: 
and no person, whom the grace of God has not thoroughly renewed and sanctified, 
can be fit for such a task; for it is righteousness alone that must both bring men 
to heaven, and make heaven itself a place of happiness to those that are brought 
thither, 432.</p>


<pb n="1" id="ii.i-Page_1" />

</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Sermons" prev="ii.i" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<div2 title="Sermon  XLVII. Romans xii. 18." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 12:18" id="iii.i-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18" />
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.2">SERMON XLVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 12:18" id="iii.i-p0.4" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18">ROMANS xii. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p1"><i>If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably 
with all men</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p2">CHRISTIANITY, if we well weigh and consider it, in the several 
parts and members of it, throughout the whole system, may be justly called the last 
and the most correct edition of the law of nature; there being nothing excellent 
amongst the heathens, as deducible from the external light of nature, but is adopted 
into the body of Christian precepts. Neither is there any precept in Christianity 
so severe and mortifying, and at the first face and appearance of things grating 
upon our natural conveniencies, but will be resolved into a natural reason; as advancing 
and improving nature in the higher degrees and grander concerns of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">And of so universal a spread is the benign influence of this religion, 
that there is no capacity of man but it takes care for; not only his religious, 
but his civil and political. It found the world under government, and has bound 
those bonds of government faster upon it, by new and superadded obligations. And 
by the best methods of preservation, it secures both the magistrate’s prerogative 
and the subject’s enjoyment, by the happy provisions of peace; the encomiums of 
which great blessing <pb n="27" id="iii.i-Page_27" />I shall not now pursue, nor forestall here what 
will more aptly be inserted hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">The text, we see, is a vehement, concerning, passionate exhortation 
to this blessed duty, and great instrument of society, peace. <i>If it be possible, 
live peaceably</i>. It is suspended upon the strictest conditions, stretching the 
compass of its necessity commensurate to the utmost latitude of possibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">The words are easy, but their matter full; and so require a full 
and a large, that is, a suitable prosecution; which I shall endeavour to give them 
in the discussion of these four particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">I. The shewing what is implied in the duty here enjoined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">II. What are the measures and proportions by which it is to be 
determined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">III. What are the means by which it is to be effected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">IV. What the motives by which it may be enforced.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">I. And for the first of these, the duty here enjoined is, <i>live 
peaceably</i>; which expression is ambiguous, and admits of a double signification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">1. It may be taken for the actual enjoyment of peace with all 
men. In which sense he only <i>lives peaceably</i>, whom no man molests.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">2. It may be taken for a peaceable behaviour towards all men. 
In which sense he lives peaceably, by whom no man is molested.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">The first of these senses cannot be here intended by the apostle, 
and that for these two undeniable reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">(1.) Because so to live peaceably is impossible; <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />and 
what cannot possibly be done, cannot reasonably be commanded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">The impossibility of it appears upon these two accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">1st, The contentious, unreasonable humour of many men. Upon this 
score, David complains of his enemies, that <i>when he spoke of peace, they were 
for war</i>. Many of the enmities of the world commence not upon the merit of the 
person that is hated, but upon the humour of him that hates: and some are enemies 
to a man for no other cause in the earth, but because they will be his enemies. 
The grounds of very great disgusts are not only causeless, but oftentimes very senseless. 
Some will be a man’s enemies for his looks, his tone, his mien, and his gesture; 
and upon all occasions prosecute him heartily with much concernment and acrimony. 
And therefore that argument is insignificant, which I have often heard used by some 
men to others; who, when they complain of injurious dealings, think they have irrefragably 
answered them in this; Why should such an one be your enemy? what hurt have you 
done him? or what good can he do himself by injuriously treating of you? All which 
supposes that some reason may and must be given for that which, for the most part, 
is absolutely unreasonable. A little experience in the world would quickly and truly 
reply to these demands; that such or such an one is an enemy, not upon provocation, 
but that his genius and his way inclines him to insult, and to be contentious. And 
nature is sometimes so favourable to the world, as to set its mark upon such a person, 
and to draw the lines of his ill disposition 
<pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" />upon his face; in which only you are to look for the causes of his enmities, 
and not in the actions of him whom he prosecutes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">There are some persons, that, like so many salamanders, cannot 
live but in the fire; cannot enjoy themselves but in the heats and sharpness of 
contention: the very breath they draw does not so much enliven, as kindle and inflame 
them; they have so much bitterness in their nature, that they must be now and then 
discharging it upon somebody; they must have vent, and sometimes breathe themselves 
in an invective or a quarrel, or perhaps their health requires it: should they be 
quiet a week, they would need a purge, and be forced to take physic.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">And now, if any one should be molested and have his peace disturbed 
by such a person, would he be solicitous to find out the cause, and satisfy himself 
about the reason of it? When you see a mad dog step aside out of his walk only to 
bite somebody, and then return to it again, you had best ask him the reason why 
he did so. Why, the reason is, that he is mad, and his worm will not let him be 
quiet, without doing mischief, when he has opportunity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">Now such tempers there are in the world, and always were, and 
always will be; and so long as there be such, how can there be a constant, undisturbed 
quietness in societies? We may as well expect, that nobody should die when the air 
is generally infected, or that poison should be still in the stomach, and yet work 
no effect upon the body. God must first weed the world of all contentious spirits 
and ill dispositions, before an universal peace can grow in it. And this may be 
one reason to prove, <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />that a <i>living peaceably with all men</i>, as 
it signifies the actual enjoying of such a peace, is utterly impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">2dly, The second reason is from the contrary and inconsistent 
interests of many men. Most look upon it as their interest to be great, rich, and 
powerful: but it is impossible for all that desire it to be so; forasmuch as some’s 
being so, is the very cause that others cannot. As the rising up of one scale of 
the balance does of necessity both infer and effect the depression of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21">This premised, we easily know further, that there is nothing which 
men prosecute with so much vigour, vehemence, and activity, as their interest; and 
the prosecution of contrary interests must needs be carried on by contrary ways 
and motions; which will be sure to thwart and interfere one with another: and this 
is the unavoidable cause of enmity and opposition between persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">Sometimes we see two men pecking at one another very eagerly, 
with all the arts of undermining, supplanting, and ruining one another. What! is 
it because the one had done the other an injury? or because he is of a quarrelsome 
temper? Perhaps neither; but because he stands in his way; he cannot rise but by 
his disgrace and downfall; he must be removed, or the other person’s designs cannot 
go forward. Now as long as both these interests bear up together, and one has not 
totally run down and devoured the other, so long the persons will be engaged in 
a constant enmity and contest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">The ground that the poet assigned as one great cause of the civil 
wars between Caesar and Pompey, <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p23.1">multis utile bellum</span>, is that 
into which most men’s <pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" />particular quarrels and enmities are resolved. 
In peace, every man enjoys his own; and therefore he that has nothing of his own, 
will be ready enough to blow the trumpet for war, by which he may possibly gain 
an estate, being secure already that he can lose none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">What is the reason that it is observed in tradesmen and artificers, 
that they are always almost detracting from one another; but that it is the apparent 
interest of one, by begetting in men a vile esteem of the other, to divert his custom 
to himself; or at least to secure that in his own hands, which he has already? If 
the other person is the only workman, why then he shall monopolize all the custom; 
if he be as good as this, then this shall have the less: and this is that which 
sets them upon perpetual bickerings and mutual vilifications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">The sum of all is, that most men’s interests lie cross, their 
advantages clash, or at least are thought to do so: and contrary qualities will 
prey upon one another. Where men’s interests fight, they themselves are not like 
to be long at peace. But now God, in his wise providence, is pleased to cast the 
affairs of mankind into such a posture, that there will be always such inequalities 
and contrarieties in the conditions and estates of men. And this is the other reason, 
why to enjoy <i>peace with all men</i> is impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">(2.) But in the next place, admitting that it were not impossible, 
yet thus <i>to live peaceably with all men</i> cannot be the sense of the apostle’s 
exhortation, forasmuch as it can be no man’s duty. That which is the matter of duty 
ought to be a thing not only possible in itself, but also in the power of him <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" />
to whom it is enjoined. But it is not in my power to enjoy peace with all men, since 
this depends upon their behaviour towards me, and not immediately upon mine towards 
them. And therefore it can be no more my duty, than it is my duty that another man 
should not be a thief or a murderer. If he will be so, I cannot prevent him; he 
only is the master of his own will and actions: and where the power of acting is 
seated, there only lies the obligation of duty; otherwise, if I should be obliged 
to that which depends not at all upon my power, a man might as well tell me that 
I am obliged to see that it does not thunder, or that the Turk does not invade Germany. 
Wherefore it is clear that the words of the text are to be understood only in the 
second sense propounded; and that <i>living peaceably</i> imports no more than a 
peaceable behaviour towards all men: which being the duty here enjoined, we are 
to see what is included in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">And for this it seems adequately to consist of these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28">1. A forbearance of hostile actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">2. A forbearance of injurious, provoking words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30">This seems to take in the whole scope of it, as comprehending 
all that makes up the behaviour of one man towards another, which are his actions 
and his words; what he does and what he says. And if those unruly instruments of 
action, the tongue and the hands, be regulated and kept quiet, there must needs 
ensue an entire peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31">1. And first, the <i>living peaceably</i> implies a total forbearance 
of all hostile actions, and that in a double respect:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p32">(1.) In a way of prevention.</p>

<pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p33">(2.) In a way of retaliation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p34">(1.) For the first, I call that prevention, when a man unprovoked 
makes an injurious invasion upon the rights of another, whether as to his person 
or estate. God, for the preservation of society, has set a defence upon both these, 
and made propriety sacred, by the mounds and fortifications of a law. For what living 
were there, did not the divine authority secure a man both in his being and in the 
means of his being; but should leave it free for the stronger to devour and crush 
the weaker, without being responsible to the almighty Governor of all things for 
the injury done to his fellow-creature, and the contempt passed upon the divine 
law?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p35">And certainly one would think it not only a reasonable, but a 
very easy thing for a man wholly unprovoked to keep his hand from his brother’s 
throat, to let him live and enjoy his limbs, and to have the benefits of nature, 
and the common rights of creation. It is a sad thing for a man not to be safe in 
his own house, but much more in his own body, the dearer earthly tabernacle of the 
two. How barbarous a thing is it to see a Romulus imbruing his hands in the blood 
of his brother! and he that kills his neighbour, kills his brother, as to the common 
bonds and cognation of humanity. Now all murders, poisons, stabs, and unjust blows, 
fall under this just violation of the peace in reference to men’s persons; which 
God will avenge and vindicate, as being parts of his image: for there is none who 
requires to be honoured in himself, who will endure to be affronted so much as in 
his picture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p36">It is looked upon by some as a piece of gentility and height of 
spirit, to stab and wound, especially <pb n="9" id="iii.i-Page_9" />if they are assured that the injured 
person will not resist; and so secure them the reputation of generosity, without 
the danger of betraying their cowardice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p37">The other instance of violence, is the forcible wringing from 
men the supports of life, their estates, their revenues, or whatsoever is reducible 
to this notion, as contributing either to their subsistence or convenience. And 
this is not to be understood barely of oppression managed by open and downright 
defiance; but by any other sinister way whatsoever, as the overbearing another’s 
right by the interest and interposal of great persons, by vexatious suits and violence 
cloaked with the formalities of a court and the name of law. And whosoever interverts 
a profit belonging to another by any of these courses, is a thief and a robber; 
perhaps a more safe and creditable one indeed, but still a thief; and that as really, 
as if he did it by plunder and sequestration; which is only a more odious name, 
but not a more unjust thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p38">And he is no less a disturber of the peace, and a breaker of this 
law, who oppresses the widow, and grinds the face of the fatherless and the poor, 
than he who forages a country with an army. For that is only violence with a greater 
noise, and more solemnities of terror. But God, who weighs an evil action by the 
malignity of its principle and the injustness of its design, and not by those exterior 
circumstances which only clothe its appearance, but not at all constitute its nature, 
has as much vengeance in store for an oppressing justice (if that be not a contradiction 
in the terms) as he has for the pillaging soldier or the insolent decimator: it 
being as truly <pb n="10" id="iii.i-Page_10" />oppression in the accounts of heaven, when proclaimed 
by the groans and cries of the orphan, as when ushered in with the sound of the 
trumpet and the alarm of war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p39">For wherein should consist the difference? Is it because one stands 
upon his ground, and repels the invasion? and the other opens his bosom to the blow, 
and resigns himself to his oppressor with patience and silence? Is it peace, because 
the man is gagged and cannot, or overawed and dares not cry out of oppression? Or 
is he therefore not wronged, because his adversary, by his place or greatness, has 
set himself above the reach of justice, and is grown too big for the law?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p40">It was an acute and a proper saying of one concerning a prevailing 
faction of men, <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p40.1">Solitudinem cum fecerint, pacem vocant</span>; when 
they have devoured, wasted, and trampled down all before them, so that there is 
none indeed so much as left to resist, that they call <i>peace</i>. But certainly 
neither are the peacemakers blessed, nor is the peace a blessing, that is procured 
by such dismal methods of total ruin and desolation. And thus much for the forbearance 
of hostility in point of prevention or provocation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p41">(2.) In the next place, there is required also a forbearance of 
all hostile actions, as to retaliation. I shall not run forth into the common place 
about revenge, it being a subject large and important enough to be treated of in 
a discourse by itself. But this I shall say, that according to the weights and measures 
by which Christianity judges of things and actions, he that revenges an injury will 
be found as truly a malefactor in the court of heaven, as he <pb n="11" id="iii.i-Page_11" />that does 
one. And he that requires <i>an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth</i>, is 
a Jew, and not a Christian; a person of a mean spirit, and a gross notion, unacquainted 
with the sublimity and spirituality of so refined and excellent a religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p42">A peaceable deportment is one of the great duties enjoined in 
it: and the rule and measure of that is to be charity, of which divine quality the 
apostle tells us in <scripRef id="iii.i-p42.1" passage="1 Cor. xiii. 7" parsed="|1Cor|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.7">1 Cor. xiii. 7</scripRef>, that it <i>suffers all things, hopes all things, 
endures all things</i>. The very genius and nature of Christianity consists in this, 
that it is a passive religion: a religion that composes the mind to quietness, upon 
the hardest and the most irksome terms and conditions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p43">And the truth is, if it drives on a design of peace, we shall 
find that the consequences of revenge make as great a breach upon that, as a first 
defiance and provocation. For were not this answered with resistance and retribution, 
it would perhaps exhale and vanish; and the peace would at least be preserved on 
one side. For be the injurious person never so quarrelsome, yet the quarrel must 
fall, if the injured person will not fight. Fire sometimes goes out, as much for 
want of being stirred up, as for want of fuel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p44">And therefore he that can remit nothing, nor recede, nor sacrifice 
the prosecution of a small dispensable right to the preservation of peace, understands 
not the full dimensions and latitude of this great duty; nor remembers that he himself 
is ruined for ever, should God deal with him upon the same terms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p45">The great God must relax his law, and recede from some of his 
right; and every day be willing to <pb n="12" id="iii.i-Page_12" />put up, and connive at many wrongs, 
or I am sure it is impossible for him to be at peace with us. He shines upon his 
enemies, and drops the dew of heaven upon the base and the unthankful. And in this 
very instance of perfection, <scripRef id="iii.i-p45.1" passage="Matth. v. 48" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48">Matth. v. 48</scripRef>, he recommends himself to our imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p46">If revenge were no sin, forgiveness of injuries could be no duty. 
But Christ has made it a grand and a peculiar one: indeed so great, as to suspend 
the whole business of our justification upon it, in <scripRef id="iii.i-p46.1" passage="Matth. xviii. 35" parsed="|Matt|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.35">Matth. xviii. 35</scripRef>. And in the 
foregoing verses of that chapter, treating of the unmerciful servant, who exacted 
a debt from his poor fellow-servant, we find <i>that his lord was wroth with him, 
and delivered him to the tormentors</i>. Neither could it have profited him to have 
said, that he exacted but what was lawfully his own; what was due to him upon the 
best and the clearest terms of propriety. No; this excused not the rigour of a merciless 
proceeding from him, who had but newly tasted of mercy, and being pardoned a thousand 
talents, remorselessly and unworthily took his fellow by the throat for an hundred 
pence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p47">It is or may be the case of every one of us. We pray every day 
for forgiveness; nay, we are so hardy as to pray that <i>God would forgive us just 
so as we forgive others</i>: and yet oftentimes we can be sharp, furious, and revengeful; 
prosecute every supposed injury heartily and bitterly; and think we do well and 
generously not to yield nor relent: and what is the strangest thing in the world, 
notwithstanding an express and loud declaration of God to the contrary, all this 
time we look to be saved by mercy; and, like Saul, to be caught into heaven, while 
we are <pb n="13" id="iii.i-Page_13" />breathing nothing but persecution, blood, and revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p48">But as to the great duty of peaceableness which we have been discoursing 
of, we must know, that he who affronts and injures his brother breaks the peace; 
but withal that he who owns and repays the ill turn, perpetuates the breach. By 
the former, a sin is only born into the world; but by the latter, it is brought 
up, nourished, and maintained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p49">And perhaps the greatest unquietness of human affairs is not so 
much chargeable upon the injurious, as the revengeful. The first undoubtedly has 
the greater guilt; but the other causes the greater disturbance. As a storm could 
not be so hurtful, were it not for the opposition of trees and houses; it ruins 
no where, but where it is withstood and repelled. It has indeed the same force when 
it passes over the rush or the yielding osier; but it does not roar nor become dreadful, 
till it grapples with the oak, and rattles upon the tops of the cedars. And thus 
I have shewn the first thing included in a peaceable behaviour, viz. a forbearance 
of hostile actions, and that both as to provocation and retaliation. But whether 
all kind of retaliation be absolutely unlawful, shall be inquired into afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p50">2. The other thing that goes to constitute a peaceable behaviour, 
is a forbearance of injurious, provoking words. I know none that has or deserves 
a reputation, but tenders the defence of it, as much as of his person or estate. 
And perhaps it has as great an influence upon his contents and emoluments as both 
of them. It is that which makes him considerable in society. He is owned by his 
friends, and cannot be trampled upon by his enemies. <pb n="14" id="iii.i-Page_14" />Even those that 
will not love him, will yet in some manner respect him. For till the enclosures 
of a man’s good name are broke down, there cannot be a total waste made upon his 
fortunes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p51">Upon this it is, that abusive language, by which properly a man’s 
repute is invaded, is by all men deservedly looked upon as an open defiance, and 
proclaiming of war with such a person: and consequently, that the reviler is as 
great a disturber as an armed enemy; who usually invades a man in that which is 
much less dear unto him. Rabshakeh broke the peace with Hezekiah, as much by his 
railing, as by the army that besieged him. And he that flings dirt at a man, affronts 
him as much as he that flings a stone at him. A wound upon the skin is sometimes 
sooner got off than a spot upon the clothes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p52">I would fain know, what man almost there is, that does not resent 
an ugly, reflexive word with more acrimony and impatience, than he would the stab 
of a poniard. He remembers it more tenaciously, prosecutes it more thoroughly, and 
forgets it much more difficultly. And the reason is, because a blow or a wound directs 
an evil only to a man’s person, but an ill word designs him a wider calamity; it 
endeavours the propagation and spreading of his unhappiness, and would render him 
miserable as far as he is known.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p53">Besides, it hurts him so as to put the reparation of that hurt 
absolutely out of his power: for it lodges his infamy in other men’s thoughts and 
opinions, which he cannot command or come at, so as to rectify and disabuse them. 
But admit that the defamed person by a blameless and a virtuous deportment <pb n="15" id="iii.i-Page_15" />
wipes off and confutes the calumny, and clears himself in the esteem of men; yet 
it is of those only with whom the scene of his converse lies: but in the mean time 
the slander spreads and flies abroad; and many hundreds come to hear the ill words 
by which the man is abused, who never come to see his own behaviour by which he 
is righted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p54">I conclude therefore, that this great duty of living peaceably 
is not consummate, without a constant and a careful suppression of all offensive 
and provoking speeches. And he who does not acquit himself in this instance of a 
Christian behaviour, will find hereafter, that men will meet with as certain a condemnation 
for what they have said, as for what they have done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p55">And thus much for the first general thing proposed for the handling 
of the words; namely, to shew what was implied in the duty enjoined in them. I pass 
now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p56">Second, which is to consider, what are the measures and proportions 
by which it is to be determined. And those are expressed in these words; <i>If it 
be possible, live peaceably</i>. Now <i>possible</i> may be taken two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p57">1. As it is opposed to naturally impossible, and that which cannot 
be done. Which sense cannot be here intended, as being supposed in all just and 
reasonable commands. For none can rationally command or advise a man to that, which 
is not naturally within his power, as has been already observed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p58">2. It may be taken, as it is opposed to morally impossible, and 
that which cannot be done lawfully: <pb n="16" id="iii.i-Page_16" />for it is a maxim in the civil 
law, <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p58.1">id possumus quod jure possumus</span>; which was the sense 
of Joseph’s answer to his mistress, in <scripRef id="iii.i-p58.2" passage="Genesis xxxix. 9" parsed="|Gen|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.9">Genesis xxxix. 9</scripRef>, <i>How can I do this great 
wickedness, and sin against God?</i> and of that of the apostle, <scripRef id="iii.i-p58.3" passage="2 Corinth. xiii. 8" parsed="|2Cor|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.8">2 Corinth. xiii. 
8</scripRef>, <i>We can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth</i>. In both which 
places, not the possibility, but the lawfulness of the action is specified; and 
that is the sense here intended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p59">But now the observance of peace being limited by the measure of 
lawful, it follows, that where the breaking of the peace is not unlawful, there 
the maintaining of it ceases to be a necessary duty. It is of some moment therefore 
to satisfy ourselves when it is lawful, and when unlawful to break the peace. And 
all inquiries concerning this are reducible to these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p60">1. Whether it can at all be lawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p61">2. Supposing that it may be lawful, when and where it ought to 
be judged so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p62">Under the first of these I shall discuss that great question, 
whether war can be lawful for Christians. Under the second, I shall shew those general 
grounds that may authorize a war, and from thence descend to the resolution of particular 
cases. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p63">1. Whether it can be lawful to break peace with the magistrate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p64">2. Whether it may be lawful for one private man to make war upon 
another, in those encounters which we commonly call duels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p65">3. Whether it be lawful for a man to repel force with force, so 
as to kill another in his own defence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p66">4. And lastly, since the prosecution of another in courts of judicature 
is in its kind a breach of the <pb n="17" id="iii.i-Page_17" />mutual bond of peace, I shall inquire 
whether it be allowable for Christians to go to law one with another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p67">All these things admit of much doubt and dispute; and yet, being 
matters of common and daily occurrence, it concerns us to have a right judgment 
of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p68">I shall begin with the first question, which is concerning the 
lawfulness of war; in order to the resolution of which, I shall premise what it 
is. War may be properly defined, a state of hostility, or mutual acts of annoyance, 
either for the preservation of the public from some mischief intended, or in the 
vindication of it for some mischief already done to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p69">The ground of war therefore is some public hurt or mischief; and 
since this may be twofold, either intended or actually done, there are accordingly 
two distinct kinds of war, defensive or offensive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p70">1. Defensive is in order to keep off and repel an evil designed 
to the public; and therefore is properly an act of self-preservation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p71">2. Offensive is for the revenging a public injury done to a community, 
and so is properly an act of justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p72">It is clear therefore, that the lawfulness and justness of war 
is founded upon the justness of its cause; and this being once found out, and rightly 
stated, I affirm, that it is allowable before God to cease from peace, and to enter 
into a state of war; and that upon the strength of these arguments:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p73">(1.) That which is a genuine, natural, and necessary consequent 
derived from one of the chief principles of the law of nature, that is lawful: but <pb n="18" id="iii.i-Page_18" />
so is war, namely, from the principles of self-preservation, the noblest and the 
most acknowledged of all those principles, by which nature regulates and governs 
the actions of the creature. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p73.1">Hoc et ratio doctis, necessitas 
barbaris, feris natura ipsa praescripsit, ut omnem semper vim, quacunque ope possint, 
a corpore, a capite, a vita sua propulsarent.</span></i> Cicero, in his defence 
of Milo. And that self-preservation cannot be maintained without war is too evident 
to be proved. The Jews, when they were set upon by their enemies on the sabbath 
day, and then murdered and massacred, because they thought it unlawful to make any 
resistance, or to defend themselves on that day, have transmitted the sad truth 
of this assertion in bloody letters to posterity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p74">That men will sometimes invade the rights and the lives of others 
is certain; and it is also as certain, that the naked breast is not the surest armour, 
nor patience the best weapon of defence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p75">Do we expect a rescue from heaven? and that God should send down 
fire from the clouds, and work miracles for our preservation? Experience sufficiently 
convinces us that such an expectation is vain. God delivers men by means, when means 
are to be had, and by the interposal of their own endeavours: and therefore he that 
flies to the church when he should be in the field, and takes his prayer-book in 
his hand when he should take his sword, tempts God, and loses himself; and, according 
to a due estimate of things, becomes a murderer, by so patiently suffering another 
to be so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p76"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p76.1">Victrix patientia</span></i> is a puff and 
a metaphor; and may, perhaps, in the issue of things, bear a man <pb n="19" id="iii.i-Page_19" />through 
a domestic injury or a private affront; but I never read that it put an army to 
flight, or rebated the courage or controlled the invasion of a fighting enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p77">Besides, patience is properly the suffering quietly, when God 
in his providence calls us to suffer: but it is not a suffering, when God calls 
us to act, and to stand upon our own defence. As in some men we see it usual to 
veil their cowardice and pusillanimity with the names of prudence and moderation; 
so that, which some call patience, will be once found nothing else but a lazy relinquishment 
of the rights and privileges of their nature; and that a life and a being was much 
cast away upon such as would not exert the utmost power they had to defend it. This 
argument is properly for defensive war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p78">(2.) The second is for offensive; and it proceeds thus: That which 
is a proper act of distributive justice is lawful; but such a thing is war, it being 
a retribution of punishment for a public hurt or injury done by one nation to another. 
That he who does a wrong should suffer for it, is a thing required by justice, the 
execution of which is committed to the supreme power of every nation: and why justice 
may not be done upon a company of malefactors defending themselves with arms, as 
well as upon any particular thief or murderer, brought shackled and disarmed to 
the block or the gallows, I cannot understand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p79">The case in a civil war is clear between a magistrate assisted 
by his subjects, against another rebel part of his subjects: for he being the supreme 
power, the right of punishing offenders, whether single or in companies, is undoubtedly 
in him. But since to <pb n="20" id="iii.i-Page_20" />punish is properly an act of a superior to an 
inferior, and two kingdoms or nations seem to be equal, and neither to have any 
superiority or jurisdiction over the other, it may be doubted, how the one’s making 
war upon the other can be properly an act of punitive justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p80">To this I answer, that though these two kingdoms or states be 
in themselves equal, yet the injury received gives the injured people a right of 
claiming a reparation from those that did the injury; and consequently, in that 
respect, gives them a kind of superiority over the other. For, in point of right, 
still the injured person is superior: and the reason is, because common justice 
is concerned in his behalf; to whose rules all nations in the world owe a real subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p81">If it were not for war, therefore, there could be no provision 
made of doing justice upon an offending nation; justice would only prey upon particular 
persons; but national robberies, national murders, must pass in triumph with the 
reputation of virtues, as high and great actions, above the control of those common 
rules that govern the particular members of societies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p82">In a word, society could not consist, if it were not lawful for 
one nation to exact a compensation for the injuries done to it by another; and upon 
the refusal of such compensation, to endeavour it by force and acts of hostility. 
Wherefore I conclude, that war must needs be just, when the instrument of its management 
is the sword of justice. And this argument is for offensive war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p83">But before I dismiss it, there is one doubt that may require resolution, 
and it is this; that admitting <pb n="21" id="iii.i-Page_21" />that an injured nation may lawfully 
make war upon the nation that injured it, yet is it lawful for the injurious nation, 
being thus justly assaulted by war, also to defend itself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p84">I answer, that it is; and that upon this ground, that be a man’s 
delinquency against the laws of society never so great, yet, as long as he retains 
the nature of a man, he also retains the natural right of self-defence and preservation; 
unless where, by his own consent, he has quitted it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p85">But you will say, a particular malefactor is bound to resign up 
his life to the punishment of the law without resistance: and the case, as to this, 
seems to be the same in a particular malefactor and an injurious nation; war being 
a doing of justice upon one, as the execution of the gallows is upon the other: 
and consequently the obligation to a non-resistance seems to be the same in both. 
I answer, that the case is very different; and that upon this reason, that a particular 
member of a commonwealth has consented and submitted to the laws of the nation of 
which he is a member, which laws enjoin malefactors to surrender up their lives 
to justice without resistance; whereupon, the right of resisting is lost by his 
own consent. But now there is no law imposed upon one nation by another, or owned 
and submitted to by any nation, that obliges it, for having done an injury to another 
nation, without resistance to endure the effects of war and an hostile invasion; 
whereupon it still keeps the right of defending itself against all opposition, how 
just soever it be on their sides that make it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p86">(3.) The third argument is for all kind of war indifferently, 
and it runs thus: If St. John the Baptist, <pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" />Christ himself, and the 
apostles, judged the employment of a soldier lawful, then war is lawful. The consequence 
is apparent; for every employment is lawful or unlawful, according to the lawfulness 
or unlawfulness of the actions to which it is designed: an employment being indeed 
nothing else but a constant engaging of a man’s self in such or such a way of action. 
And now for the assumption, that St. John the Baptist, Christ himself, and the apostles, 
judged the life and employment of a soldier lawful, it shall be made appear particularly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p87">And first for St. John the Baptist. It was his great office to 
be the preacher of repentance, and to consign it with the great sacrament of baptism: 
upon which it is rational to conclude, that he admitted none to baptism, without 
declaring to them what sins they were to repent of. And since the sum of his doctrine 
was, that men should bring forth fruits worthy of repentance; when any men asked 
him what they were to do, to fulfil this great command, it is most consonant to 
reason to judge, that his answer taught them all that was included in that duty, 
and shewed them whatsoever was inconsistent with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p88">But now, when the soldiers amongst others asked John <i>what they 
should do</i>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p88.1" passage="Luke iii. 14" parsed="|Luke|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.14">Luke iii. 14</scripRef>, he speaks nothing at all of laying down their employment; 
but rather confirms that, by prescribing rules to them how they should manage it: 
as, <i>Do violence to no man, neither accuse any one falsely, and be content with 
your wages</i>. In short, it is not imaginable that the great forerunner of the 
Messias, even one of the greatest persons that was born of women, should busy himself 
to instruct men how they should lawfully manage such an employment as was in itself 
absolutely <pb n="23" id="iii.i-Page_23" />unlawful; and to countenance men to receive wages for a 
work that he judged highly impious and unjust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p89">In the next place, for the judgment of Christ and his apostles 
about this matter; the first we have in <scripRef id="iii.i-p89.1" passage="Matth. viii. 10" parsed="|Matt|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.10">Matth. viii. 10</scripRef>, where Christ, speaking 
of the centurion, said, <i>that he had not found so much faith, no, not in Israel</i>. 
And the like is testified of Cornelius the centurion, in <scripRef id="iii.i-p89.2" passage="Acts x. 1" parsed="|Acts|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.1">Acts x. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:2" id="iii.i-p89.3" parsed="|Acts|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.2">2</scripRef>, <i>that he 
was a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p90">From whence I argue thus: he whose faith Christ commended, and 
he to whom the Spirit of God bore this testimony, <i>that he was a devout man, and 
feared God</i>, could neither of them be engaged in a course of life absolutely 
unlawful; otherwise saving faith, and the fear of God, would be consistent with 
a settled, constant, resolved living in sin. For he whose employment is sinful, 
sins habitually, and with a witness; and we might, with as much propriety of speech, 
and truth in divinity, commend the faith of an highwayman, and say, a devout bawd, 
and a devout cheat, as a devout centurion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p91">I conclude therefore, that war is a thing in itself lawful and 
allowable, and that the proof of it stands firm, both upon the principles of nature 
and the principles of Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p92">And being so, it is a great wonder that Faustus Socinus, and his 
school, in other things too partial defenders of nature, should yet in this so undeservedly 
desert it, as to assert all war to be utterly unlawful; not indeed by virtue of 
the law of nature, or of Moses, but of Christ, who, they say, has perfected the 
two former, and superadded higher and more sublime precepts.</p>
<pb n="24" id="iii.i-Page_24" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p93">But still I cannot see that this sect of men are able to quit 
themselves from the charge of very great unreasonableness in this assertion. For 
in those truths that concern the theory of the Christian religion, as about the 
Trinity and the like, they vehemently contend that all scriptures, howsoever in 
the clearest appearance of natural construction looking that way, yet ought to be 
interpreted and brought down to the analogy and rules of natural reason. But here, 
in the highest concerns of practice, in which men’s lives and fortunes, their being 
and wellbeing, are immediately interested, they strip men of all the rights of nature, 
and that under pretence of such an injunction from the Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p94">It concerns us therefore to inquire into their arguments; which 
we shall do, first, by examining the general ground upon which they stand; and then 
by traversing those several scriptures which these men allege in the behalf of their 
opinion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p95">First of all then, they lay this as the foundation of all their 
arguings in this particular, that God, under the Mosaical covenant, made only promises 
of temporal possessions and blessings to his people; and therefore giving them a 
temporal Canaan, it was necessary that he should allow them the means of defending 
it, which was properly by war, and repulsing their temporal enemies: but now under 
the covenant of grace, established by the mediatorship of Christ with the world, 
God has made no express promise of any temporal enjoyments or felicities; but rather, 
on the contrary, bids us despise and take our minds wholly off from them. And therefore, 
according to the tenor of such a covenant, he has made no provision to secure his 
people in any such temporalities, <pb n="25" id="iii.i-Page_25" />but took from them all right of war 
and resistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p96">To this, which is a proposition current through the main body 
of the Socinian divinity, I answer, that it is both false in itself, and as to the 
present purpose hugely inconclusive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p97">For first, it is to be denied that God transacted with his people, 
under the Mosaical covenant, only in temporal promises: he did indeed, according 
to the thick genius of that people, too much intent upon worldly happiness, express 
and shadow forth spiritual blessings under temporal; but that they had hopes, and 
consequently promises of a better life after this, is clear from sundry places, 
as particularly that in <scripRef id="iii.i-p97.1" passage="Psalm lxxiii. 24" parsed="|Ps|73|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.24">Psalm lxxiii. 24</scripRef>, where David says to God, <i>Thou shalt 
guide me with thy counsel here, and afterward receive me to glory</i>. And it is 
clear, from all the foregoing verses, that by the guidance of God’s counsel, he 
understood God’s favour to him throughout the whole compass of his life. But more 
fully in <scripRef id="iii.i-p97.2" passage="Heb. xi. 13" parsed="|Heb|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.13">Heb. xi. 13</scripRef>, where the divine author, speaking of the ancient heroes before 
the times of the gospel, says, <i>that they all died in the faith, not having received 
the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced 
them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth</i>. What 
could be said more fully and expressly to shew the insolence of that assertion, 
that by taking from the Mosaical church all promise of future blessedness, would 
degrade them to the rank of brutes and swine, and epicures, who live only by this 
beastly principle: <i>Let us eat and drink to-day, for to-morrow we shall die</i>?</p>

<pb n="26" id="iii.i-Page_26" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p98">And further, it is also false, that God has under the covenant 
of grace made no temporal provision for the persons under it. For what mean those 
words of Christ, <scripRef id="iii.i-p98.1" passage="Matt. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Matt. vi. 33</scripRef>, <i>Seek ye first the kingdom of God., and all these 
things shall be added unto you</i>? God indeed did not design these temporals as 
parts of the great promised blessing, as he did under the Mosaical covenant, but 
only as appendages and concomitants of it, that so he might shew the spiritual nature 
of this covenant to be much above that of the other: but still it follows not, but 
God has made an allowance of temporal necessaries under the second covenant, though 
not in the same manner and upon the same terms that he did under the first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p99">It is clear therefore, that the contrary proposition is false; 
and that it is as weak in the nature of an argument, as it is false in the nature 
of a proposition, is no less manifest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p100">For if the only reason that made war lawful to the Jews was because 
it was a means to secure them in the possession of their temporal Canaan, against 
the invasion and incursions of the enemy, then when there was no such incursion 
or invasion, it ceased to be lawful: this is a natural inference. But the contrary 
is evident: for we know that they commenced a lawful war against the tribe of Benjamin, 
their brethren, in which there could be no pretence either of securing or enlarging 
the borders of the promised land; but only a just revenge acted upon them, for a 
black and villanous trespass upon the laws of common justice and humanity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p101">And then for the Christian church; suppose they should have no 
federal or spiritual right to their earthly possessions, yet they have a civil and 
a natural <pb n="27" id="iii.i-Page_27_1" />right; which right they may accordingly defend: since, by 
virtue of the covenant of grace, to have a title to heaven; and withal to have a 
civil and temporal claim to their earthly estates; and further, to maintain that 
claim against the violence of an enemy; are not at all opposite or contrary one 
to the other, but very fairly subordinate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p102">But that I may thoroughly pluck up this false foundation, grounded 
upon the difference of the two covenants, I shall observe this: that since in the 
former covenant there were some things of moral and external right, some things 
only of positive institution, peculiarly made for and restrained to the church and 
commonwealth of the Jews; whatsoever alterations and abrogations have been made 
by Christ under the second covenant, were only of those positive laws, peculiar 
and proper to the Jews; all other things, which depended upon the eternal and immutable 
laws and rights of nature, remaining inviolately the same under both covenants, 
and as unchanged as nature itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p103">Now such a thing I affirm the right of war to be, as being the 
result and dictate of that grand natural right of self-preservation. It is the voice 
of reason and nature, that we should defend our persons from assassination, and 
our estates from violence: and he that seeks for rescue from any thing but a vigorous 
resistance, will find himself wronged to that degree, that it will be too late for 
him to be righted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p104">Having thus removed the false ground of the arguments, proving 
the utter unlawfulness of war, I come now to see what countenance this opinion receives 
from scripture; from which the abettors of it argue thus:</p>

<pb n="28" id="iii.i-Page_28" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p105">If we are expressly commanded <i>not to resist evil, but being 
smote on the right cheek, to turn the other also</i>, as in <scripRef id="iii.i-p105.1" passage="Matt. v. 39" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39">Matt. v. 39</scripRef>. and to
<i>recompense no man evil for evil., nor to avenge ourselves, but rather to give 
place to wrath</i>, as in <scripRef id="iii.i-p105.2" passage="Rom. xii. 17" parsed="|Rom|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.17">Rom. xii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 12:19" id="iii.i-p105.3" parsed="|Rom|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.19">19</scripRef>. if also we are commanded to <i>love 
our enemies</i>, as in the same <scripRef passage="Matth 5:44" id="iii.i-p105.4" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt v.</scripRef> 
then war, which includes in it the clean contrary, is utterly unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p106">Before I answer these particular scriptures, I shall premise this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p107">What if we should answer Socinus in his own words, who in his 
book <i>De Jesu Christo Servatore</i>, disputing against Covelus for the disproving 
of Christ’s satisfaction, has the hardiness to say, that the word <i>satisfaction</i> 
is not to be found in scripture? which is true. But supposing that it were; yet 
it being, in his judgment, contrary to right reason, it was not, he says, to be 
admitted in the sense naturally signified by it. So say I; these scriptures indeed, 
however they prohibit self-defence, yet this being contrary to the light of nature 
and right reason, they are not to be admitted in their proper signification. Surely 
this, though it were a bold and a profane speech, yet to him it were a very full 
answer, who makes the very same plea upon a parallel occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p108">But we shall not need such refuges. To those scriptures therefore 
I answer, that they are to be understood only of private revenge acted by one particular 
man upon another, and not of a public, managed by the authority of the magistrate: 
but such a revenge only is war. That the words are so to be understood is clear, 
as the occasion of those in <scripRef id="iii.i-p108.1" passage="Matt. v." parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Matt. v.</scripRef> shews: for Christ’s design was to beat <pb n="29" id="iii.i-Page_29" />
down that corrupt and false gloss of the pharisees upon the law, who taught that 
it was lawful for any private man to right and revenge himself with his own hands; 
provided that he observed the just measure of equality between the evil which he 
suffered, and the evil which he returned: whereas indeed Moses committed the execution 
of this law of retaliation only to the magistrate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p109">Hereupon Christ tells them, that it was the duty of private men 
not to resist evil, nor to revenge themselves, but being smote upon one cheek to 
turn the other; which words are not literally to be understood, for neither Christ 
himself nor the apostle Paul so behaved themselves: but being smote upon the face, 
they expostulated the injury of the blow, <scripRef id="iii.i-p109.1" passage="John xviii. 23" parsed="|John|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.23">John xviii. 23</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="iii.i-p109.2" passage="Acts xxiii. 3" parsed="|Acts|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.3">Acts xxiii. 3</scripRef>. But 
they are only an hyperbolical speech, prescribing a very great degree of patience 
and composure of mind; and that of the two, we should rather choose, having received 
one injurious blow, to offer ourselves to another, than to sin against God by revenging 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p110">But that this prohibition of revenge, further urged in <scripRef id="iii.i-p110.1" passage="Rom. xii. 19" parsed="|Rom|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.19">Rom. xii. 
19</scripRef>, concerns only private men, and not absolutely damns all kind of revenge, acted 
by a public person, is manifest; for not above six verses off, namely, in <scripRef passage="Rom 13:4" id="iii.i-p110.2" parsed="|Rom|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.4">
verse 4, chap. xiii.</scripRef> the apostle is so far from denying this to the magistrate, 
that he tells us it is the very design of his office, and that <i>he beareth not 
the sword in vain; as being the minister of God., a revenger, to execute wrath upon 
him that doeth evil</i>. We cannot therefore make the apostle to forbid all revenge, 
without a gross and a palpable contradicting of himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p111">But besides, as touching revenge, which is properly <pb n="30" id="iii.i-Page_30" />
a retaliation, or repaying one evil for another, that this is not a thing in its 
nature unlawful, is invincibly proved by this: that God, by an express law, under 
the Mosaical economy, committed the exercise of it to the magistrate. But were it 
a thing in the very nature of it unjust, God could not so much as permit or allow 
the practice of it, much less countenance it by a law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p112">As for the next injunction, of <i>loving our enemies</i>, I answer, 
1. That it is there directed by Christ to particular persons, not public bodies 
or whole nations. 2. But secondly, admitting that it extends to these also, yet 
I assume that the love here commanded is not properly a love of friendship, but 
a love of charity; which consists in a freedom from any malice to, or hatred of 
our enemies’ persons: and this may continue and be maintained, even while a man, 
either in the defence or vindication of his country, kills his adversary in the 
field.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p113">For I suppose a judge may be in charity with a malefactor while 
he condemns him; and the executioner have no design of hatred to him, whom by the 
duty of his office he makes a sacrifice to common justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p114">The case is the same in war; where, when a man kills another, 
it is not because he has not a love of charity to his person, but because he is 
bound to love his prince and his country with a greater.</p>

<pb n="31" id="iii.i-Page_31" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  XLVIII. Romans xii. 18." prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 12:18" id="iii.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18" />

<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.2">SERMON XLVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 12:18" id="iii.ii-p0.4" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18">ROMANS xii. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p id="iii.ii-p1" />
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p2"><i>If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably 
with all men</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">II. THE second argument to prove the unlawfulness of all war is 
taken from that prophecy, in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p3.1" passage="Isaiah ii. 4" parsed="|Isa|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.4">Isaiah ii. 4</scripRef>, where it is said of those that shall 
live in the times of the gospel, that <i>they shall beat their swords into plowshares, 
and their spears into pruninghooks: and nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they learn war any more</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4"><i>Answ</i>. But to this I answer;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">1. That prophecies only foretell the future event of things, but 
determine nothing concerning either the lawfulness or unlawfulness of those things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">2. If these words are understood literally, that after the coming 
of the Messias war shall every where cease; then they prove nothing, but what the 
Jews pretend to prove by them, which is, that Jesus Christ is not the Messias; forasmuch 
as since his coming, we have seen no such thing as a general cessation of war over 
the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">For the explication of this place therefore we must observe; that 
in scripture, things have those effects ascribed to them which they have a natural 
fitness to produce: though by accident, and other impediments, they never actually 
produce them. Thus, because the gospel delivers such precepts to <pb n="32" id="iii.ii-Page_32" />the 
world, which if men would live up to, there would certainly ensue such an universal 
peace and tranquillity; therefore the production of such a peace is ascribed to 
the gospel, though, through the vice and corruption of men, the case of things fall 
out to be much otherwise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">But it may be replied, that then, however, those who obey and 
live up to the precepts of the gospel, ought to abstain from all war: whence it 
follows, that, according to those precepts, war is unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">I answer, that upon supposition of such an absolute obedience 
to the doctrine of Christ, war indeed would not be lawful, because the very ground 
and occasion of it would be taken away, by the inoffensive behaviour of one man 
towards another. But the dispute is here concerning what is lawful to be done, when 
the generality of the world live not according to the tenor of this doctrine, but 
invade the rights of others. In which case I affirm, that the gospel rends not from 
any the privileges of a natural defence, and the prosecution of justice in a lawful 
war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">As for instance, the gospel, as much as any doctrine can do, makes 
provision that there should be no thieves or murderers in the world, by a prohibition 
of those unhallowed courses: but yet when it falls out that men obey not those prohibitions, 
but engage in such practices, surely it does not strip the magistrate of all right 
to animadvert upon such offenders, but leaves the axe as sharp, and the gibbet as 
strong as ever it was under the law. This exception therefore concludes nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">But then by the way, for the further clearing of the text from 
the Jews’ objection, raised out of it <pb n="33" id="iii.ii-Page_33" />against Jesus Christ’s being 
the Messiah; besides what has been said, I add further, as to the very literal impletion 
of the prophecy, that when it is foretold that a thing shall come to pass in the 
time of the gospel, it is not necessary to understand that it must happen immediately 
upon the introduction of it, and be always to be found in the world, during the 
continuance of the gospel: but it is sufficient if it come to pass and be fulfilled 
in any period of it. And who knows but before the world ends, God may give the gospel 
such a progress over the earth, and withal such a mighty influence upon the hearts 
of those that profess it, that there may be such an universal peace to be seen amongst 
all nations, and such glorious halcyon days, as the very literal purport of these 
prophecies seems to exhibit to us. From whence I infer, that we must first see an 
end of all things, before the Jews’ objection can be admitted to prove what it does 
intend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">III. The third argument for the unlawfulness of war is taken from 
that place in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.1" passage="Matt. xxvi. 52" parsed="|Matt|26|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.52">Matt. xxvi. 52</scripRef>, where Christ commanding Peter to put up his sword, 
tells him, <i>that all they that take the sword shall perish by the sword</i>. From 
whence it follows, that since Christ allowed not his disciple the use of the sword, 
and that upon such an occasion as the defence of his master, and him also the Lord 
and Saviour of the world, certainly he would not allow of it as lawful upon any 
other occasion whatsoever. To this I answer, that the sense and meaning of every 
speech is to be limited to the subject-matter of it, and also to be measured by 
that which first occasioned the utterance of it. Now Christ reprehends Peter, because 
that by an unwarranted, though <pb n="34" id="iii.ii-Page_34" />perhaps a well-meaning zeal, and without 
any leave, either had or asked from Christ himself, he flew upon the high priest’s 
servant in that manner. The words therefore, howsoever uttered in general terms, 
signify only thus much; that those who without any call or warrant from the lawful 
superior power, but merely by the instigation of an hot zeal, and an hotter head, 
shall presume <i>to use the sword, such shall perish by the sword</i>. But this 
concludes nothing against the lawfulness of those men’s waging war, who come to 
it armed with the authentic call of the supreme magistrate, to whom God has committed 
the defence of the subject, and the administration of justice. It is indeed a dagger 
in the throat of their cause, who can dare to raise armies, ruin countries, and 
subvert governments, upon no other commission, than the impulse of a furious ambition 
and a pretended inspiration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">IV. The fourth and last argument for the unlawfulness of war may 
be framed thus: That which proceeds from a sinful cause, and produces sinful, unlawful 
effects, that itself is unlawful. But so does war. For the sinfulness of its cause, 
we have an account of that in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p13.1" passage="James iv. 1" parsed="|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1">James iv. 1</scripRef>, <i>Whence come wars and fightings among 
you? come they not hence, even of your lusts?</i> And for the unlawfulness of its 
effects, we need only survey our own experience, without recurring to any further 
histories to inform us what dismal cruelties, rapines, and outrages, are the constant, 
inseparable attendants of war. Now for that which issues from so evil a beginning, 
and draws after it such evil consequences, it is certainly very strange, if it should 
not be in an high degree evil itself. But to this I answer,</p>

<pb n="35" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">1. As for that place of St. James, it speaks only of personal 
quarrels and dissensions between particular men, and not of national hostilities 
managed by the public conduct of the magistrate: which only is the thing here disputed 
of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">2. But secondly, admit that the words may be extended to national 
hostilities and wars between people and people; yet the apostle speaks only of what 
usually are the causes of war; and not, what are so of necessity, and according 
to the nature of the thing itself: which, though on one side they are unlawful, 
namely on that which gives the offence; yet on the other, the causes of it are not. 
always men’s lusts; but a rational defence of their country, and a due vindication 
of public justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">In a word, it is one thing to speak of war, as actually it uses 
to be managed, and another to speak of it, as it ought and may be managed. And this 
affords also an answer to the second part of the argument, concerning those sad 
and sinful effects that follow it, as unjust violences, rapines, cruelties, and 
the like. Of all which it is to be said, that they proceed only from the corruption 
and vice of those who manage it, but are utterly extraneous to the nature of war, 
considered precisely in itself. I know no action so good and allowable but may derive 
a contagion by passing through ill hands. But we are not to judge of the nature 
of any thing or action by that which is only accidental to it. The nature of war 
consists properly either in the repelling of an intended, or the revenging of a 
received injury. But whether this be done with unjust rapines and hideous cruelties 
upon the innocent, or duly and justly, the nature of war is still the same: the <pb n="36" id="iii.ii-Page_36" />
quality is indeed altered from just to unjust, but that amounts to no more than 
the ill performing of a thing in itself indifferent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">And thus I have answered all the arguments that to me seem to 
be of any moment to prove the absolute unlawfulness of all war; upon the strength 
of which answers, I think I may reckon upon it as a proved assertion, that war is 
not a thing in itself unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">I suppose nobody will conclude the foregoing discourse to have 
been a commendation of war, much less an exhortation to it. It is indeed a lawful, 
but a sad remedy. And I think there is none who looks upon it as a sufficient argument 
to persuade him that the cutting off a leg or an arm is a desirable thing, because 
it is better to do so, than to have a gangrene spread itself over the whole body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">Caustics and corrosives may be endured, but certainly the causes 
that make them necessary are not to be chose. War can be desired only in the nature 
of a remedy, and a remedy always supposes an evil. And I know no argument so strong 
to prove the lawfulness of war, but that war itself is a stronger argument to prove 
the worth and the convenience of peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">I have now done with the first general inquiry, concerning the 
measures by which the great duty of peaceableness is to be determined: which was, 
Whether war could be at all lawful? I come now to the second, which is to inquire, 
upon supposition that it may be lawful, When and where it ought to be judged so? 
And here I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">First, lay down some general grounds that may authorize war. And,</p>

<pb n="37" id="iii.ii-Page_37" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">Secondly, descend to the resolution of particular cases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">For the first of these, I shall lay these four general grounds 
of the lawfulness of it, premising first what is the nature of peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">Peace is properly the mutual forbearance of acts of hostility 
or annoyance, in order to the preservation of our nature in all its due rights and 
capacities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">It is clear therefore, that peace is a means or instrument designed 
only to such an end. Now that ceasing to be able to compass this end, to which it 
is designed, ceases also to be an instrument or means, and consequently to engage 
us to use it: whereupon it is lawful to enter into a contrary estate, namely, of 
hostility or war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">From whence follow these assertions, as so many general grounds 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">1. When those with whom we are at peace declare that they will 
annoy us, unless we cut off our limbs, and injure and mangle our bodies; and accordingly 
upon our refusal disturb us; as Nahash the Ammonite did to the men of Jabesh Gilead, 
offering them peace only upon condition that they would let him thrust out their 
right eyes, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p27.1" passage="1 Sam. xi. 2" parsed="|1Sam|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.11.2">1 Sam. xi. 2</scripRef>; it is in such a case lawful to repel and resist that force 
or disturbance. For every one has a right to preserve his limbs and the faculties 
of his nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">2. When those with whom we are at peace declare war with us, unless 
we will renounce our religion, and, upon our refusal, do so; (which is the case 
of the pope’s exposing the dominions of those whom he calls heretics to the invasion 
of other princes;) it is then lawful to repel and resist that force or invasion. <pb n="38" id="iii.ii-Page_38" />
The reason is, because every man has a natural right to the use of that which he 
apprehends indispensably to conduce to his chiefest good: and that is his religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">3. When one nation injures another to that degree, as to blast 
its honour and reputation, it is lawful to revenge that public breach of honour 
by a public war. The reason is, because the honour of a nation is as absolutely 
necessary to the welfare and support of it, as its trade or commerce; it being indeed 
the great instrument of both, and perhaps also of its very safety and vital subsistence: 
it being seldom known that a government, dishonoured and despised abroad, did long 
preserve itself in credit and respect at home.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">4. When those with whom we are at peace declare war with us, unless 
we will quit our civil rights, as our estates and families, and the protection of 
the laws, and accordingly upon our refusal do so; it is lawful to enter into war 
with those who make such encroachments upon us. The reason is, because when civil 
societies are constituted and submitted to, every man, so submitting to them, has 
a natural right to the conveniences and enjoyments of such societies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">Now the foundation of the lawfulness of war in all the forementioned 
cases is, because whatsoever a man has a lawful right to possess or enjoy, he has 
by consequence a right to use all those means which are absolutely necessary to 
the possession or enjoyment of that thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">You will say now, that, according to this doctrine, when the prince 
encroaches upon his subjects’ bodies, estates, or religion, they may lawfully resist 
or oppose him.</p>

<pb n="39" id="iii.ii-Page_39" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">This objection brings in the resolution of the first particular 
case proposed by us to be discussed, which is, Whether it be lawful for subjects 
in any case to make war upon the magistrate? My answer to it is in the negative; 
and the reason is, because the subject has resigned up all right of resistance into 
the hands of his prince and governor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">And for this we must observe, that as every man has naturally 
a right to resist any one that shall annoy him in his lawful enjoyments, so he has 
a general, natural right, by which he is master of all the particular rights of 
his nature, so as to retain them or recede from them, and give them away as he pleases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">Now when a man consents to be a subject, and to acknowledge any 
one for his governor, he does by that very action invest him with all the necessary 
means of being a governor; the chief of which is, a quitting and parting with that 
natural right of resisting him upon any occasion whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">And every man consents to have such an one his governor, from 
whom he covenants to receive protection, and to whom he does not actually declare 
a non-subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">This being laid down, it follows, that it is not more natural 
for a man to resist another particular man, who would deprive him of his rights, 
than it is natural for him not to resist his prince upon the same occasion. Forasmuch 
as by a superior and general right of nature, he has parted with this particular 
right of resistance: and consequently, having given his prince the propriety of 
it, he cannot any more use it, unless his prince should surrender it back to him 
again; which here is not supposed.</p>
<pb n="40" id="iii.ii-Page_40" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">And this is the ground upon which I judge a resistance of the 
supreme magistrate both unlawful and irrational. But there have not been wanting 
in the world scholars to teach, as well as soldiers to act the contrary. Such as 
have weakened the ties of government, and shook the supremacy of princes, by prescribing 
of cases in which this duty of nonresistance binds not the subject; and by which 
they are so discharged of their allegiance, as to be let loose to carve for themselves, 
and to restrain their superiors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">But before I come to survey any of their opinions, I shall premise 
this rule or maxim: that those whom the people have a right of proceeding against, 
so as to punish them by law; those also they may proceed against by war and open 
force, in case that legal course of proceeding be obstructed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40">The reason is, because war is a remedy upon the default of law; 
and therefore, where the coercive power of the law cannot have its effect, war is 
to take place, and supply the want of it: <i> <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p40.1">Ubi judicia desinunt, 
incipit bellum</span></i>, says Grotius in his second book <i>de Jure Belli</i>, cap. 
i. sect. 2.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">Upon which ground it is, that one private man cannot revenge an 
injury upon another by open force, the law being open for him to right himself by; 
but one nation may by force and war revenge an injury done to it by another nation, 
because there is no provision of a coercive power stated by a law between them, 
by which one nation may implead the other, and so have a reparation of an injury 
made it by the sentence of a common judge. Now I premise this observation to shew, 
that whosoever teaches that the people may judicially proceed against and punish 
their prince, the same person does by <pb n="41" id="iii.ii-Page_41" />consequence affirm that the people 
may also take up arms against him, when they cannot otherwise bring him to such 
a judicial process.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">This being observed, I cannot but set before you those several 
cases assigned by Grotius in his first book <i>de Jure Belli</i>, and fourth chapter, 
in which he asserts it lawful for the people to proceed against their prince. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43">(1.) When, according to the professed constitution of the government, 
the prince is accountable to the people, as in Lacedaemon, where the people owned 
a coercive power over their king, which power they deposited in the hands of their 
ephori; who, by virtue thereof, restrained the king at the people’s pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p44">(2.) When a prince quits and relinquishes all right of government: 
after which action, he says, the prince may be dealt withal as any other private 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p45">(3.) When he would transfer and alienate the right of government 
to another: in which endeavour, he says, the subjects may hinder, and by force resist 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p46">(4.) When he actually attempts the destruction of all his people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p47">(5.) When he holds the grant of the sovereignty from the people 
upon conditions, and fails in the fulfilling of those conditions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p48">(6.) When the prince holds but part of the supreme power, the 
senate or people holding the other part: in which case, if the prince invades that 
part of the sovereign power not belonging to him, those to whom that part does belong 
may resist him. According to this doctrine, those amongst us who <pb n="42" id="iii.ii-Page_42" />taught 
that the king was one of the three estates, and that the parliament was a power 
coordinate with him, did by consequence teach, that in some cases they might make 
war upon him; and their practice was not short of their doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p49">(7.) When, in the conferring of the sovereignty to a prince, the 
people declare, that in certain cases it shall be lawful for them to resist him: 
and the reason is, because he who transfers his right to another, may transfer it 
upon what terms or under what reserves he thinks fit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p50">This seems of near affinity with the fifth instance, but it is 
not altogether the same: for the former is suspended upon the prince’s not doing 
of something which he conditioned to do; but this speaks not of the prince’s action, 
but of some events of affairs, under which the people put in caution, that their 
subjection to him should cease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p51">These aphorisms I had rather rehearse than animadvert upon; the 
great reputation of the author making all censures upon him, though perhaps true, 
yet unhandsome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p52">But the foundation which he had laid a little before, in the seventh 
section of the same chapter, seems large enough to bear all these superstructures, 
and many more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p53">For proposing the question, Whether the law of not resisting the 
magistrate binds the subject in a great, imminent, and extreme danger? he answers, 
that most laws, human and divine, though running in absolute terms, yet imply a 
condition of relaxation in cases of extremity. And for this law, of not resisting 
the magistrate, he says it sprung first from the consent of the people, who, for 
the benefits of <pb n="43" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />government and society, resigned themselves up to the 
absolute disposal of a sovereign; which people, he says, had they been asked whether 
they would have chose rather to die, than in any case whatsoever to resist their 
sovereign with an armed power, he conceives they would never have owned that to 
have been their will or intention; and consequently, that the sense of that law, 
which is to be measured by the sense of those from whose consent it took force, 
ought still to be supposed to imply an exception in cases of extreme danger. And 
accordingly he concludes, in the eighty-seventh page, that for his part he could 
not condemn a people, under such a danger, so defending themselves: that is, by 
a resistance of the magistrate; for that is the thing that he is debating of expressly, 
and exemplifies it by the Maccabees defending themselves with an army against Antiochus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p54">This assertion, I am apt to think, in the full improvement of 
it, would widen itself to a very strange latitude. But thus much may be said for 
this author, that he breathed a popular air, and lived a member of a commonwealth, 
which needed such maxims as these to justify its being so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p55">But David Paraeus has, with a much more barefaced impudence, flown 
in the face of sovereignty, in a set and long dispute upon <scripRef id="iii.ii-p55.1" passage="Rom. xiii." parsed="|Rom|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13">Rom. xiii.</scripRef> a strange 
text, one would think, to preach rebellion upon. His arguments therefore I shall 
briefly examine and remove, and so conclude this question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p56">The whole discourse stands upon these two propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p57"><i>Prop</i>. I. The first is, that it is lawful for the inferior 
magistrates to resist and punish the supreme; <pb n="44" id="iii.ii-Page_44" />and some of the cases 
in which they may do so are these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p58">1. If he blasphemes God, or causes others to do so. 2. If he 
does the subjects some great injury. His words are, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p58.1">si ipsis 
fiat atrox injuria</span></i>; a term of a very large comprehension, and it is hard 
if any pretence cannot clothe itself with this name. 3. If the subjects cannot freely 
enjoy their lives, estates, and consciences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p59">This, I say, subverts all government; for, if the prince may be 
punished, it follows,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p60">(1.) That he is not supreme; for all punishment, as such, is an 
act of the superior upon the inferior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p61">(2.) If the inferior magistrates may punish him, then they may 
also judge when he is to be punished; and consequently the prince is never secure, 
since it is in their power to judge this when they think fit; and they will undoubtedly 
think it fit, when they find it for their advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p62">His reasons for this doctrine are principally these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p63">1. He lays down this division: kings are absolute or by compact; 
and subjoins, that there is none in Europe, but is by compact, and upon conditions. 
Upon this he reasons thus; that such a prince, violating the conditions upon which 
he holds the sovereignty, may be judged by the people or senate that made him prince, 
upon those conditions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p64">To this I answer, first, that those who hold the supremacy upon 
any such conditional grant, upon default of these conditions, may indeed be made 
accountable to their people; but then I deny that either the kings of England, France, 
or Spain, hold <pb n="45" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />their kingdoms by any such compact. Yet, because the 
kings of England take an oath at their coronation to govern by such and such laws, 
which in case they should not, Milton, and such others, are so bold as to absolve 
the subject from his allegiance; I shall, to dash that puritan, antimonarchical 
tenet, lay down this distinction; that it is one thing for a king to promise to 
manage his kingly office according to such rules, and another thing to take upon 
him the kingly office upon condition that he so governs: it is this latter only 
that would render him accountable to his people; but the former, if not fulfilled, 
is not breach of an antecedent condition, but only breach of a subsequent promise, 
for the sin of which he is answerable only to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p65">2. The other reason for the inferior magistrate’s resisting the 
supreme is this; because they are joined with him as associates in the government, 
and God has committed the defence of the people to them in their order; by virtue 
of which commission, they are to defend them against the supreme magistrate himself, 
if a tyrant, as well as against any other: forasmuch as being intrusted with the 
people’s defence, it matters not who the persons are, against whom they are to be 
defended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p66">But to this the answer is ready, by a positive denial of that 
false and base principle, that the inferior magistrates are associates with the 
supreme; and that God immediately commissions them to govern and defend the people. 
For they are not the prince’s associates, but his instruments in government, and 
have no power but what they receive immediately from him: and that he who acts by 
authority from another, cannot by that authority act against him, <pb n="46" id="iii.ii-Page_46" />whose 
will and gift is the alone cause of that authority, is too clear to need any proof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p67">It would be too long particularly to insist upon his other reasons 
to this purpose; I shall reduce them therefore to general heads, annexing to each 
their respective solutions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p68">(1.) He argues from several scripture instances; as Ehud killing 
Eglon, and Jehu killing Joram.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p69">(2.) From many instances of the heathens; as the Romans deposing 
Tarquinius.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p70">(3.) From several speeches of princes, acknowledging a kind of 
dependence upon, and an accountableness to their people. To which I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p71">1. For those scripture instances and examples, that most of them 
are set down without any approbation or disapprobation, but only by a bare historical 
narration; and withal, that the honesty of the person does not legalize every one 
of his actions. And perhaps it can no more be said, that to depose or kill a prince 
is just, because Ehud and Jehu did it, than, because David left Solomon in charge 
to revenge an old injury upon Shimei, a man may nowadays, having pardoned an injury, 
yet justly cause his son to revenge it. Add to this, that those persons are said 
to have done what they did by an especial commission or warrant from God; which 
men nowadays cannot pretend to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p72">2. In the next place, to his allegation of the example of the 
Romans, I answer, that it was unlawful, and that to use it here is to prove the 
lawfulness of one rebellion by another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p73">3. And for those several speeches and concessions of princes, 
acknowledging their right at the people’s dispose, I answer, that we are not to 
judge of the <pb n="47" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />right of princes by what they may sometimes speak in flattery, 
upon design, or necessity. Besides, that the concessions this or that prince makes 
from his own right cannot prejudice or infringe the right of others. And thus much 
for Paraeus’s first proposition, by which we see how he has armed inferior magistrates, 
as sheriffs, constables, bailiffs, and the like, against their prince; and it is 
much, that he did not take care also for their calling of triennial parliaments. 
But does he stop here? no, he proceeds further in another proposition, which is 
this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p74">If the prince shall offer violence to the subject, as a tyrant, 
murderer, or adulterer, and there is no help to be had from any inferior magistrate, 
then it is lawful for every private man to defend himself <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p74.1">vi 
et armis</span></i>, as from a common thief or murderer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p75">This is wholesome divinity indeed; and it was not to be doubted, 
but that the former assertion would in the end produce this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p76">His reasons for it are these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p77">(1.) Because what the inferior magistrates may do, that every 
private man may do in his own behalf, in a case of necessity. The consequence, I 
confess, is good, and therefore grant this to be just as lawful as I have already 
proved the former; that is, indeed, absolutely wicked and unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p78">(2.) Because otherwise God would have put it into the power of 
the magistrate to destroy the commonwealth. To this I answer, 1. That the magistrate 
is but a particular man, and therefore cannot effect such a thing by himself, but 
by the assistance of others, against whom some are of opinion that the subjects 
may defend themselves. As amongst us, let any man rob or injure us, and although 
he be ever <pb n="48" id="iii.ii-Page_48" />so much commanded by the king to do so, yet we have our 
action against him at law. But still those who hold that the king’s instruments, 
in any act of violence upon the subject, may be resisted, qualify their assertion 
with these two cautions: first, that the violence offered be apparent and notorious, 
such as no man endued with common reason can doubt of or deny; secondly, that the 
person of the king be still sacred and untouched: yet, since a king, without an 
absolute obedience to those instruments whom he shall think fit to employ, is but 
a mere mockery and an insignificant shadow; and since to make the subjects judges, 
when they are to obey persons so commissioned by him, and when to resist them, clearly 
opens a door to an insolent shaking off all subjection; I cannot think it safe to 
build any thing upon this assertion. 2. In the second place therefore I answer, 
that I see no inconvenience in granting, that that absolute authority which kings 
are invested withal, puts it within their power, by the abuse of it, to ruin the 
commonwealth. For if God puts it in the prince’s power to be able to preserve, undoubtedly 
the same power, misemployed, will be as able to destroy society: he indeed is to 
be responsible to God for his tyrannical abuse of his trust; but subjects, whether 
their subjection makes them happy or miserable, yet still are to be subjects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p79">And thus I think I have answered Paraeus’s discourse, in which 
he sets himself as a bold arbitrator between the prince and the subject, so stating 
the privileges of one, as utterly to subvert the prerogative of the other. The usual 
patrons of this doctrine against princes are the Jesuits, who are properly the pope’s 
janizaries; and those of the presbytery, whether <pb n="49" id="iii.ii-Page_49" />at home or beyond 
the seas. But this opinion, that the supreme magistrate may be resisted by his subjects, 
I think none can confute so fully as the supreme magistrate himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p80">II. The next case that comes to be resolved, according to the 
order proposed by us, is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p81">Whether it can be lawful for one particular man to make war upon 
another in those encounters which we commonly call <i>duels</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p82">A duel, called by the Greeks <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p82.1">μονομαχία</span>, 
and by the Latins <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p82.2">duellum</span></i>, receiving its denomination 
from the persons engaged in it, is properly a fight or combat between two persons, 
mutually undertook, appointed, and consented to, by each of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p83">That the action is not a thing in itself absolutely unlawful is 
apparent, because otherwise it could not be lawful for two men, meeting in a battle, 
to fight one with another; nor for one man to fight for the defence of his life, 
with the murderer that assaults him. Since therefore this falls within the number 
of those actions, which, being indifferent in their nature, come to be stamped lawful 
or unlawful by their principles and circumstances, and other determining ingredients 
of action, we are to inquire when it is to be allowed, when not. In which inquiry 
we shall set down,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p84">1. The cases in which a duel is lawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p85">2. The cases in which it is impious, unlawful, and utterly to 
be disallowed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p86">(1.) First of all then, when two malefactors stand convict, and 
condemned to die, and the magistrate appoints them to fight singly; in which fight 
he that overcomes shall have his life: in this case it is lawful for persons so 
condemned to accept of such a fight. The reason is, because on either side it is 
only a mutual <pb n="50" id="iii.ii-Page_50" />desire of doing execution upon a malefactor convict: 
and it is lawful for one malefactor, upon the warrant or allowance of the magistrate, 
to do execution upon the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p87">(2.) When two armies are drawn out to fight, and the decision 
of the battle is cast upon a single combat, it is lawful for any two persons, upon 
the appointment of the generals, to undertake such a combat; the reason is, because 
it is allowable for soldiers under command to obey their generals in all things 
not apparently unjust: and a general has full power to draw out as much or as little 
of his army to fight, as he shall judge most conducible for the success; there being 
no ground to conclude, why he may not as well command one single soldier, as one 
regiment or body of men, to fight, how and when he shall judge fit. Besides the 
convenience of this course, that it is a compendium of war, and a redemption of 
the lives of thousands by the death of one, bringing all the advantages of a conquest, 
without the dismal miseries of a battle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p88">(3.) When one challenges another, and resolves immediately to 
kill the challenged person, unless he accepts the combat, it is then lawful for 
him to accept it; forasmuch as this is nothing else but a repelling of force by 
force, and so is resolved into pure self-preservation: which shall be considered 
of by itself afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p89">But a case may be here propounded: Suppose one should accuse another 
for his life falsely, offering to verify his accusation by single fight, and the 
judge should declare that he would proceed to the sentence immediately, unless the 
person so accused would undertake thus to fight with his accuser in single combat.</p>

<pb n="51" id="iii.ii-Page_51" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p90">In answer to this, some affirm that the accused person may lawfully 
accept the challenge, it seeming to be equally a repelling of force, and the result 
much the same, whether the accuser endeavours to kill the accused by his own hand, 
or by the unjust sentence of the judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p91">But, with submission to better judgments, I conceive that it is 
not lawful for him in this case to accept the combat, the instances propounded being 
not indeed the same; for in one the danger is from the sentence of the judge, which, 
however unjust, a man is bound to submit to; in the other, the danger is from the 
force of a private person, which no man is obliged to submit to, but has a natural 
right to repel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p92">And if it be replied, that such an one is necessitated to fight 
with his challenger in his own defence, for that otherwise he must die; I answer, 
that this very thing implies, that the necessity or compulsion is not absolute, 
but only conditional, unless he will submit to death; which of the two he is rather 
to choose, than to commit a sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p93">For the man is under a judicial process, and so has no right to 
defend himself by force: neither matters it to say, that the judge, by his permission 
or command, gives him a right; for the judge, by commanding or permitting him so 
to defend himself, unjustly balks his own duty, which would oblige him to decide 
the case of the innocent another way; and the judge’s going against his duty, by 
an unjust command, cannot give any man a right to do according to that command. 
If the man is condemned, and dies, he suffers; but if he fights with his accuser, 
when the law ought to deliver him, he acts, and that <pb n="52" id="iii.ii-Page_52" />unjustly. And 
this is to be observed, that though a man, by the unjust sentence of a judge, is 
obliged to suffer an unjust punishment; yet he cannot, by any allowance or command 
of the judge, have any right or obligation to do an unjust action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p94">The sum of this case is, that a man, under the forementioned condition, 
is bound rather to die by an unjust sentence, than to take an undue course for his 
vindication.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p95">2. I come now to shew those cases in which duels are to be judged 
utterly unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p96">(1.) As first, when they are undertook for vain ostentation, and 
that either of affection to the dead; as it was the custom of the Romans heretofore, 
upon the death of some commander or great man, for some soldiers voluntarily to 
undertake a single fight at the funeral solemnities, and to kill one another, as 
it were, by way of sacrifice, in honour of the dead; by that, declaring their loss 
so great, that they had no will to survive them. It was a custom also, for ostentation 
of strength and valour at their public sights and shows, for persons to entertain 
the spectators with duels, and to die like fools, to please they knew not whom; 
till at length this wretched custom so prevailed, that some would hire themselves 
at the Praetorian shows, to fight thus in single combat, as men are nowadays hired 
to act upon the stage; and these were called <i>gladiators</i>, a term that grew 
to as great ignominy amongst the Romans, as <i>thief</i> or <i>cutter</i> is amongst 
us. I suppose I need not take any pains to prove the unlawfulness, nay, the sottishness 
of such duellings, where men sold their lives for a crown or an angel; and by a 
preposterous way of labouring, earned wages, not to get their living, but <pb n="53" id="iii.ii-Page_53" />
to procure their death. It argued also, by the way, a strange savageness in the 
Roman temper, that men, women, and children should come with such eagerness to, 
and enjoy themselves with such delight at those barbarous spectacles, in which their 
chiefest diversion and recreation was to behold these duellers kill one another 
upon the stage. From which custom, as vile as it was, both on their parts that beheld, 
and on theirs that fought, most learned men are of opinion, that the use of duels, 
now so frequent, had its infamous original.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p97">(2.) Another case in which men used to undertake single combats, 
was for the cleansing of themselves from some crime objected to them; which must 
needs be unlawful and highly irrational, as being a means no ways suited in its 
nature to such a purpose; and withal a bold presumption upon Providence, that any 
one, without any warrant from the revealed will of God, should presume that he must 
determine the success on the right side. For the ridiculous unreasonableness of 
it, besides the demonstrations of experience, that the guilty has frequently killed 
the innocent, it is further evident, from the very nature of the thing: for is there 
any natural inference, from a man’s strength or success, to his innocence? or is 
it any argument, that the man did not steal another’s goods, or defile his bed, 
because he had better skill at his weapon than his accuser, and so slew him? I should 
both abuse my own labour and your patience, should I endeavour to beat down this 
senseless custom by any further confutation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p98">(3.) A third case is, when two agree upon a single combat, for 
the decision of the right of possessing <pb n="54" id="iii.ii-Page_54" />any goods or estate, mutually 
claimed by both, in which it is agreed that the right shall fall to the conqueror. 
This also is utterly unlawful, as being a course wholly extrinsical to, and unfitted 
for the decision of matters of right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p99">For in every doubtful case, there is yet a right on one side; 
and where there is a right, there a right may be proved: the proving of which belongs 
to the law, and the courts of justice; and he that seeks for law from his rapier, 
which he should seek from the judge, deserves to have his person instead of his 
case brought to the bar. No man has a right or power to choose the way of having 
his right tried, by any course not prescribed or permitted by the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p100">He indeed whose right the thing is, may possess and defend it 
against him who is pleased to doubt of the other’s right; and in the defence of 
it may lawfully kill him in his unjust and violent invasion: but yet he may not 
voluntarily and by choice cast the deciding of his questioned right upon the issues 
of a single combat, a thing otherwise disallowed. The reason is, because though 
every man is master of his own right, yet he is not master of the way by which that 
right is to be tried; that being by all laws took out of private hands, and vested 
in the person of a public judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p101">And to what purpose are courts open, and tribunals erected, if 
causes must be tried in the field, and inheritances conveyed by the decrees of a 
lawless combat and a contingent conquest?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p102">(4.) The fourth and grand case is, when a duel is undertaken either 
for revenge of some injury done, or for vindication of a man’s honour, upon the 
account <pb n="55" id="iii.ii-Page_55" />of some affront passed upon him. As for the first of these, 
all plea of lawfulness is taken from it, by what has been already said in condemnation 
of private revenge. And for the second, which is the defence of the great idol and 
Diana of the duellists, called <i>honour</i>; it is confessed that the case of the 
challenger, and of him that is challenged, is very different. And for the former, 
there are few that patronize or absolve him, under what pretence soever he may absolve 
himself. But for the latter, many fair allegations may be made: as, that he loses 
his reputation upon refusal of the combat; and that, as to the real concernments 
of life, and the advantage of his fortunes, he is thought unfit for any public command 
or preferment which requires a person of courage; he is despised, scorned, and trampled 
upon, by which the contents and comforts of life, dearer than life itself, are torn 
from him: but with a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p102.1">non obstante</span></i> to all this, I affirm 
any acceptance of a duel in such a case to be unlawful. And, in answer to what has 
been alleged, I reply, first, that it proves only to be a difficult duty; such as 
the exercise of most virtues are, especially according to those straight lines of 
duty drawn by Christianity. For if every inconvenience attending the performance 
of a duty should change it from being a duty, where is the difficulty of being religious? 
How can any man be obliged to suffer for conscience sake, if fear of suffering unties 
the obligation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p103">The upshot of the dispute is, God by his providence, for the trial 
of a man’s sincerity, and his obedience to the divine law, calls him to an act of 
duty, beset with high dissuasives, grim circumstances, and great discouragements. 
So that the <pb n="56" id="iii.ii-Page_56" />point lies here: Will you lose your soul, or your reputation, 
the favour of God, or the opinion of men? quit your hopes of eternity, or the momentary 
breath of a popular applause? I suppose here the weight and reason of the thing 
is sufficient to determine his choice, and to support his spirit in all the calamities 
that shall attend it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p104">Besides, that which is here supposed, which is loss of honour, 
is indeed no such thing: the measure of honour, is the judgment of the knowing, 
and the pious, and the virtuous, who will value and applaud the passive magnanimity 
of such an one, that durst look a duty in the face, in spite of scorn, and conquer 
the scoffs of the world, of which the most reputed for valour are afraid. All that 
he loses is the opinion of those who rate honour by a false rule, and measure glory 
by the standard of their own ignorance, vanity, and rashness: and the same persons 
who condemn him for this, would slight him as much for not talking obscenely, not 
scoffing at religion, and whatsoever is sacred, and for not drinking himself to 
the condition of a barrel or a spunge; or not rapping out such hideous oaths, as 
might even provoke divine justice to revenge the impiety of them upon a place or 
a nation. Those indeed who look upon the not doing of these things as pedantry, 
would, no question, account all refusal of a duel poorness and pusillanimity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p105">It was a wise, a prudent, and indeed a valiant answer of a certain 
commander, who being challenged by one of his enemies to a duel, told him, that 
he would meet him in the head of the enemy; which to a soldier was the true opportunity 
of fortitude, because indeed the scene of duty.</p>

<pb n="57" id="iii.ii-Page_57" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p106">But he that has not the courage to puff at all popular surmises, 
and to esteem himself superior to the riots and mistakes of hectors; but by a foolish 
facility appears and ventures his life at the word and challenge of a furious sot, 
whose life is not worth the keeping, falls ingloriously, and descends to his grave 
with the burial of an ass; shame is his windingsheet, and the solemnity of his funeral, 
the reprehension of the wise, the pity of the good, and the laughter of his companions; 
who can make sport at the loss of a soul, and the miseries of damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p107">And thus I have shewn the several cases in which duels are unlawful; 
and I suppose I preach to an auditory that needs no other argument against them, 
than the demonstration of their unlawfulness; yet since other arguments there are, 
I think a truth cannot be too much confirmed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p108">1. And amongst these, the judgment of men generally condemning 
them is no contemptible one. I have already observed what an ignominious name the 
name of <i>gladiator</i> was amongst the heathen Romans: and in the laws of the 
Lombards, even while they permitted the use of those duels, they branded them with 
a mark of infamy. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p108.1">Incerti sumus de judicio Dei, et multos audivimus 
per pugnam sine justa causa suam causam perdere. Sed propter consuetudinem gentis 
nostrae Longobardorum legem impiam vetare non possumus.</span></i> They called it 
an impious law, even while they suffered it to continue; and declared that they 
did so, because the corruption and vice of the nation was too strong for them, and 
beyond the control of remedies. The canon law, even to those that died in justs 
or tiltings, <pb n="58" id="iii.ii-Page_58" />(which were but in a manner the shadows of a duel,) yet 
denied them the privilege of Christian burial, in the fifth book of the Decretals 
of Gregory, chap. i. <i>de Torneamentis</i>. And if you will, you may to these add 
the judgment of the council of Trent, orthodox enough in this matter, where their 
interest gave them no cause to be otherwise, sess. xxv. chap. 19. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p108.2">Detestabilis duellorum usus fabricante diabolo introductus, ut cruenta 
corporum morte animarum etiam perniciem lucretur, ex Christiano orbe penitus exterminetur.</span></i> 
Were it as needful as it is easy, many more authorities might be added, to discountenance 
this profane practice: but I suppose these are enough to give more credit to the 
refusal of a duel, than can accrue upon the acceptance of it, from the opinion and 
vogue of debauched persons; whose infamy will not let their censure be a reproach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p109">2. But the second and chief argument shall be taken from the wretched 
consequences of the thing itself; which are twofold:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p110">(1.) Such as attend the conquered person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p111">(2.) Such as attend the conqueror.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p112">As for the conquered person, he is sure of these two evils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p113">(1.) A disastrous death. And surely it ought to be a very great 
gain that is to counterbalance the loss of life; something more than the reputation 
of not giving the wall, not enduring a slighting word or a trivial disrespect; which 
might otherwise have been confuted by silence, conquered by contempt, and outlived 
by the next hour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p114">But now all the labour and expense of a man’s former education, 
all the hopes and usefulness of his <pb n="59" id="iii.ii-Page_59" />remaining years, the expectations 
of his friends, and perhaps the supports of a family, are lopt off at a blow, extinguished 
in a moment, with an overplus of misery from the sadness of the occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p115">It is a sad thing for any hopeful man, in the vigour of his years, 
to be carried off by a plague or a fever, or an unfortunate accident; but still 
all that is uncomfortable in these is, that the man is dead; but there is no criminal 
circumstance, from the manner of his death, to embitter his remembrance: he did 
not die by a sin, or by any thing that might stain his surviving name or endanger 
his future condition. It was the action of Providence, which piety will, and mortality 
must submit to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p116">But he that dies in a duel, so falls to the earth, that it is 
to be feared he falls much lower; and that the iron enters deeper into his soul 
than into his body, and kills much further than it reaches. And this introduces 
the other fatal consequence which attends the person thus vanquished, and that is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p117">(2.) Death eternal. When two persons come into the field upon 
such an expedition, they defy one another, they defy the laws both of God and man, 
and they defy hell: their business is, which shall send the other to that place 
of misery first. For certainly whosoever quits the body with the marks of murder 
and revenge fresh upon his soul, and passes from his conquering adversary to his 
dreadful Judge, shall in that world be condemned for a murderer, though it was his 
ill hap to be murdered in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p118">Nay, there will lie a double charge of murder upon him: namely, 
for being both the unjust occasion of his own death, and the designer of his adversary’s: <pb n="60" id="iii.ii-Page_60" />
for it is the design that makes the murderer, and not the event and issue of the 
action, which is wholly contingent and extrinsical to the will. For shall a man 
be therefore accounted no murderer, because he had less courage, less skill, or 
less luck than his opposite? because his purpose was stronger than his arm? or because 
his foot slipt, or his misguided rapier hit upon a rib, and kept the fatal point 
from the regions of life, and so gave the adversary opportunity to be more sure 
and mischievous in his thrust? All which plea or excuse amounts to no more than 
this, that he would have slain his adversary with all his heart, but was prevented, 
and could not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p119">I neither will nor dare pronounce any thing in limitation of the 
extent of God’s mercy; but this I shall say, that according to the standing rule 
and tenor of God’s revealed will, he that dies in a duel undertook upon an unjust 
cause, affords no ground for any one to judge that he is saved: for he dies in his 
sin, directing his sword to his brother’s heart; so that there is nothing but his 
last breath passing between his murderous intention and the final giving up of his 
accounts to God; before whom he has no other cause to allege for his dying in this 
manner, but that he was proud, passionate, or revengeful; sad qualifications to 
recommend a man to the tribunal of such a Judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p120">We have seen here the miserable consequences that befall the conquered 
dueller. Let us now, in the next place, take a survey of those that befall the conqueror: 
and these also are three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p121">(1.) In case he is apprehended: the law has provided that for 
him which he did for his adversary, <pb n="61" id="iii.ii-Page_61" />but in a more ignominious manner. 
The rope and the gibbet is to be his portion; die he must; and what honour a man 
wins or saves, by that which gives him an opportunity of being hanged, is hard to 
be understood; but he that mistakes the cart for a triumphal chariot, or the gallow-tree 
for a triumphal arch, may apply himself to the obtaining such victories as these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p122">(2.) But secondly, suppose that he escapes by flight; yet then 
he quits his country, and lives a banished man, and like Cain, having murdered his 
brother, he presently betakes himself to wander about the world, leaving behind 
him the confiscation of his goods, a family lamenting, and perhaps starving; and 
some of them peradventure dying for grief, and so feeling the murderous influence 
of his action as really, though not in the same manner, as his slain adversary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p123">Surely these will be sad accidents to a man in cold blood, when 
the fury of his passion, which abused his reason, and represented revenge so pleasant, 
shall be over, and transmit the thing naked to his recovered judgment, to be considered 
according to its real aspect and all its sharp events.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p124">By this time, undoubtedly, he will see how much better it had 
been for him to have kept himself quiet and innocent in the peaceable enjoyment 
of his friends, his estate, and country; than to wander as an indigent murderer 
in a strange land, from whence the sense of his guilt, the severity of the laws, 
and the exasperation of the murdered person’s friends, ready to prosecute those 
laws against him, continually terrify him from all thoughts of a return.</p>

<pb n="62" id="iii.ii-Page_62" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p125">(3.) But, in the third and last place, we will suppose the man 
to have better fortune: that he has fought and killed his adversary, and so satisfied 
his revenge; and moreover, that through the intercession of great friends, willing 
to share his guilt, and to derive some of the blood upon their own heads, he has 
not by flight escaped, but by a full acquitment outbraved justice, and triumphed 
over the law, and so stands secure as to all temporal retribution. But still, after 
all this, may we not ask concerning such an one, is all well within? How fares it 
with him in the court of conscience? Is he able to keep off the grim arrests of 
that? Can he drown the cry of blood, and bribe his own thoughts to let him alone? 
Can he fray off the vulture from his breast, that night and day is gnawing his heart, 
and wounding it with ghastly and amazing reflections?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p126">Whether it is, that God has done it for the defence of men’s lives, 
or whether it is the unnaturalness of the sin, or whatsoever else may be the cause, 
certain it is, that there is nothing which dogs the conscience so incessantly, fastens 
upon it so closely, and tears it so furiously, as the dismal sense of blood-guiltiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p127">The man perhaps endeavours to be merry, he goes about his business, 
he enjoys his cups and his jolly company: and possibly, if he fought for revenge, 
he is applauded and “admired by some; if he fought for a mistress, he is smiled 
upon for a day. But when, in the midst of all his gaieties, his conscience shall 
come and round him in the ear: Sir, you are to remember that you have murdered a 
man, and what is more, you have murdered a soul; you have sacrificed an immortal 
nature, the image <pb n="63" id="iii.ii-Page_63" />of God, and the price of Christ’s blood, to a pique, 
a punctilio, to the loves of a pitiful creature, lighter than vanity, and emptier 
than the air: and these are the worthy causes for which your brother now lies in 
the regions of darkness and misery, without relief, without recovery; an eternal 
sacrifice to a short passion, a rash anger, and a sudden revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p128">Now when these reasonings shall be joined with the considerations 
of the divine justice, and the retributions that Heaven reserves for blood; these 
sad reckonings, that are in store for the successful acquitted murderer: believe 
it, where these thoughts shall lay hold of the conscience, they will leave their 
marks behind them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p129">But if the man feels none of these stings or remorses, his condition 
is infinitely worse: he is sealed up under a spirit of searedness, and reprobation, 
and an invincible curse. And it is a sign that God intends him not the grace of 
repentance, perhaps for denying his brother the opportunities of it, by a sudden 
death; and sending him out of the world in such a condition, that it were ten thousand 
times better for himself never to have come into the world, than that he should 
leave it under the like.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p130">I have nothing more to say concerning such a person, but that 
his sin has put him into such an estate, that, living or dying, he is unavoidably 
miserable.</p>

<pb n="64" id="iii.ii-Page_64" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  XLIX. Romans xii. 18." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 12:18" id="iii.iii-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.2">SERMON XLIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 12:18" id="iii.iii-p0.4" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18">ROMANS xii. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with 
all men</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p2">YOU may remember that the second particular laid down for the prosecution 
of these words, was to assign the measures and proportions by which the duty of
<i>living peaceably</i> was to be determined: which I shewed were contained within 
the bounds of lawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">In my inquiries into which, I undertook the resolution of several 
cases. As, concerning the lawfulness of war; of keeping or breaking the peace with 
the magistrate; as also of duels. All which I have already finished; so that there 
remain only two more to be discussed. One of which is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">Whether it be lawful to repel force by force, so as to kill another 
in one’s own defence?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">The matter of which question is very different from that about 
duels. For a duel is a fight freely and voluntarily undertook by the offer of one 
party, and the acceptance of the other. But this is a sudden, a violent, and unforeseen 
assault, in respect of him that is assaulted: who thereupon enters not into combat 
upon any precedent choice or deliberate appointment; but upon the sudden alarms 
of force and necessity, and the compulsions of an extreme danger.</p>

<pb n="65" id="iii.iii-Page_65" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">In which condition we are to suppose the man cut off from all 
possibility of flying, shut up from all succour by a rescue, or remedy by the law; 
but drove into those straits, both of place, time, and all other circumstances, 
that all evasion is rendered desperate and impossible, but through the blood of 
his adversary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">In this case I affirm it to be lawful for a man to save himself 
by destroying his enemy, and that upon these two reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">1. The first taken from that which we have already insisted upon; 
the great natural right of self-preservation: which right is as full in particular 
persons as in public bodies. It is the very firstborn of all the rudiments of nature; 
and the very ground and reason of its actions; not instilled by precept, but suggested 
by instinct. A man is no more instructed to this, than he is to be an hungry or 
thirsty, when nature wants its due refection. And that as to this particular the 
rights of nature are not abridged by Christian religion, will appear from the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">Second argument, taken from that place where Christ commands his 
disciples to provide themselves swords: but to have allowed them the instruments 
of defence, and at the same time to have forbid the use of them as unlawful, had 
been highly irrational. I suppose Christ did not command those poor fishermen to 
wear swords for ornament only, as men do nowadays; but that he might countenance 
them in the management of their own preservation, amidst those many unjust violences 
and assaults, that were likely enough to attend men odious to the world for the 
promulgation of severe truths.</p>
<pb n="66" id="iii.iii-Page_66" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">Add to this the suffrage of the civil law, where the code in the 
Cornelian law <i>de Sicariis</i> utters itself thus: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p10.1">Is qui aggressorem 
vel quemcunque alium in dubio vitae discrimine constitutus occiderit, nullam ob 
id factum calumniam metuere debet.</span></i> And further, in the Aquilian law, 
to the same purpose: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p10.2">Vim vi repellere omnes leges omniaque jura 
permittunt.</span></i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">So that we have seen the verdict of nature, of Christ, and of 
the civil law, in the present case; and he whom these absolve is a just and an innocent 
person, whatsoever other law may condemn him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">Yet since nature, in the present corruption of mankind, is weak 
and dark, and so apt to misjudge of the necessity of self-defence; oftentimes making 
that to be so, which indeed is nothing else but an unnecessary fear or a sinful 
revenge; it being a very easy thing to clothe an unlawful action or design with 
a lawful name: therefore it concerns us so to assert the privilege, as to take off 
the danger; and this will be done by stating it under its due limitations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">In order to which, I shall endeavour to clear these three inquiries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">1st, What are those things, for the necessary defence of which 
it may be lawful to kill the unjust invader?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">2dly, What are the conditions required to render that defence 
lawful?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">3dly, Who are the persons against whom we may justly manage such 
a defence?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">And first for the things that may be thus defended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">1. The first is life; the eminent and certain <pb n="67" id="iii.iii-Page_67" />danger 
of which does lawfully unsheath every man’s sword in the defence of it. For where 
it is lawful to live, it is lawful to do all those things without which life cannot 
be preserved. Life is a purchase to be rated at the loss of all things else. He 
that loses it, loses all the world with it, and every thing dies, as to the fruition 
of the dying man. There is no reparation to be made for it, either in kind or any 
thing else, as in some degree it may be done in all other losses. For he that loses 
his friend or his honour may be repaid with an estate, though not to an equality 
of compensation. But a lost life can be repaid with no enjoyment, since it is the 
foundation of all other enjoyments; and no man enjoys any thing but the living.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">For can we think that a pompous burial or a fine tomb will make 
the dead any amends, or to have a few mournful words spoken of him for fashion-sake, 
as, that he was an excellent person, and that it was a loss to the public that he 
should be snatched away by such a disaster; which words, being dead, he cannot hear; 
and if alive, perhaps would not much regard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">But all this while the man continues the portion of worms and 
rottenness, and the great injury of death maintains its full effect upon him. All 
after-honours and commemorations being but like the serving up of a banquet to a 
grave, or like the ceremony of courtship and compliment to the cold flints and the 
insensible rocks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">2. When a man is in imminent danger of the mutilation of a leg 
or an arm, or the like, it is lawful to prevent the loss of either by the death 
of the assailant. For who knows but the loss of a part <pb n="68" id="iii.iii-Page_68" />may bring the 
destruction of the whole. Where the danger is indefinite, there the utmost and the 
greatest is to be feared, and proportion ably to be provided against.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">The man perhaps in the issue of the conflict may lose but a finger, 
but thereupon his hand may gangrene, and then his arm, and from thence the mischief 
reach his heart: or he may receive but a blow only, which blow may sow the seeds 
of death in his body, in an imposthume, which shall grow and prevail, and at length 
break, and bear him to his grave. In which case there is no doubt but the man is 
murdered, though it be ten years before he dies, as truly as if he had breathed 
his last the very next minute. For he murders a man, who gives him a hurt, upon 
which death certainly and irrecoverably follows, whatsoever the time of it chance 
to be. The cause may have its effect, be the distance of time or place what it will, 
so long as it reaches it by the connection of a certain influence. And he that pulls 
one end of the chain, moves the remotest link of it as surely, as if he did it by 
an immediate touch.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">But suppose that death should not follow upon the loss of a limb, 
and moreover (which is yet impossible) that the assaulted person knew so much, yet 
nature no less dictates the preservation of every part; it being as natural to a 
man to be entire and perfect, as to be, and to have all his limbs, as any one of 
them. Besides that it is often worse than death itself to live with the deformities 
and pains of a shattered, mangled body; as a burden to one’s self, and a contempt 
to others. From which miseries there are few, but, were it in their power, <pb n="69" id="iii.iii-Page_69" />
would ransom themselves with the price of the world; and of their blood too, did 
not the awe of God and the terrors of another death keep them from breaking the 
uncomfortable prison of such a body, to pass to an eternal execution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">3. When a person’s chastity is invaded by force, it is granted 
on all hands to be lawful to kill the person that invades it. For this is as irreparable 
as life itself; it is lost but once, and if it should come in competition with life, 
it would be judged more valuable. Upon which ground, Tamar, had she had strength 
and courage enough, might have saved her brother Absalom the labour of killing Amnon, 
and prevented an unjust revenge by a just defence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">To lose one’s life is indeed a misery, but it is no dishonour; 
but the ravished person is dishonoured, her glory stained, and the lustre of that 
reputation by which she lives and stands accepted in the world, is blasted for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">I know no parent, who deserves to be a parent, who had not rather 
see a child dead, than defloured. Virginius rescued his daughter from the lust and 
violence of Appius Clodius the <span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p26.1">decemvir</span>, by stabbing her 
dead with his own hand. I am not concerned to warrant his action; but surely it 
argues the value that the very heathen put upon their chastity, when the very design 
against it was thought fit to be prevented by the death of the innocent, and to 
be revenged upon the nocent, even to the subversion of a government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">4. In the fourth place, as for the preservation of estate or goods, 
the case admits of some more doubt. And there are opinions both for the affirmative 
and the negative.</p>
<pb n="70" id="iii.iii-Page_70" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">Those who hold the negative argue,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">First, From the law of Moses, which, in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.1" passage="Exodus xxii. 2" parsed="|Exod|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.2">Exodus xxii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exodus 22:3" id="iii.iii-p29.2" parsed="|Exod|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.3">3</scripRef>, distinguishes 
the case of a thief robbing by day and by night, allowing it for lawful to kill 
him, if he makes an invasion in the night; whereas if he is killed in the day, the 
same law avouches the man that killed him guilty of murder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">Of which difference, these two reasons are alleged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">(1.) Because it cannot be distinguished in the night, whether 
he comes barely to steal or to murder also; and therefore it is lawful to kill him, 
not considered merely as a thief, but upon just suspicion that he might come as 
a murderer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32">(2.) Because goods taken away in the night leave the person robbed 
destitute of all means by which to discover the robber, and consequently of all 
legal means by which to recover what he had lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33"><i>Ans</i>. This is true, and upon the strength of this very ground 
I answer this argument brought from the Mosaic law, by affirming, that howsoever 
the letter runs, yet the design of that law was not to make every killing of a thief 
in the day-time murder, but that usually and ordinarily it was to be accounted so. 
For since the law makes it lawful to kill a thief in the night, because at that 
time all people being usually disposed to their rest, it supposes that there are 
no witnesses present, by whose means the injured man might have right against him 
at law: but unlawful to kill him in the day, because then it supposes that there 
may be witnesses, as for the most part there are. Yet since sometimes it so falls 
out, that there neither are nor can be any; it will follow, by analogy of reason, 
that a man under such circumstances is permitted to deal <pb n="71" id="iii.iii-Page_71" />with a thief 
as in the night; since the very cause for which he was permitted to do it then, 
does equally take place now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34">(2.) In the second place, some argue against the lawfulness of 
killing a robber for the preservation of our goods, from the tenor of the gospel, 
and the design of Christian religion; which bids the professors of it despise and 
trample upon these temporal things, and therefore certainly permits them not to 
prevent the loss of them with the blood of any one who should presume to take them. 
To this I answer, that the gospel commands us only to despise these things comparatively, 
in reference to spiritual and eternal felicities. Otherwise if the words be understood 
absolutely, it could not be lawful for us so much as to defend our lives; since 
some texts in the letter of them command us no less to despise these, than those 
other enjoyments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p35">I conclude therefore for the affirmative, that it is lawful 
for a man to defend his estate and goods against an unjust force, even with the 
death of him who offers that force, if they cannot be retained and possessed 
otherwise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p36">The reason is, because they are the means and support of life, 
and therefore are to be reckoned in the same account with life itself. If one should 
say, that it were lawful for a man to knock him on the head, that should offer to 
batter down his house to the ground before his face; but that he was by no means 
to touch him, in case he only took away the chief pillar, upon which the house leaned; 
notwithstanding that upon the removal of that pillar it must fall as unavoidably 
as if it were pulled down: surely such a distinction were grossly absurd and ridiculous.</p>
<pb n="72" id="iii.iii-Page_72" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p37">The case is the same here. Neither does that reply take off the 
argument, that a man may live though his estate be lost, as by labour, charity, 
or the getting of another. For this is accidental, and it may fall out otherwise. 
And every man is to look upon what he possesses as his only subsistence; since he 
is not certain, upon the loss of it, to have any other: nay, he is certain that 
at the present he has none; nor is like to have any for the future, unless some 
accident or opportunity of a livelihood offers itself, which he is not to suppose 
or build upon, it being wholly uncertain and contingent; especially, so as to take 
him off from his dependence upon that which is certain and present.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38">Should a man put his whole estate into a jewel; either for concealment 
of his estate, as being otherwise in danger, or for some other advantage or convenience; 
and should be set upon for it by a thief upon the road, so that, all hope of rescue 
being out of the way, there remained no other means to preserve it but by killing 
the robber upon the place; I must confess, I can see no solid reason, why he might 
not do justice upon him, and right to himself, by sending him out of the world, 
with his blood upon his own head. If any excellent and pious persons have chose 
to do otherwise, the thief was beholden to them; and they have only quitted their 
own right, which lays no injunction at all upon others to quit theirs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39">For if a man sets upon me in the highway to kill me, all grant 
that I may in my own defence kill him; but if he would only take my money, that, 
it seems, I must relinquish by any means rather than take his life. But let the 
reason of the difference be assigned. <pb n="73" id="iii.iii-Page_73" />If I ask, what makes it lawful 
for me to kill him in the former case? it will be answered surely, to preserve my 
life. But I reply, Is not my life as much destroyed if I am starved, as if I am 
stabbed? And when my money is once gone, I am sure I may be starved, and none can 
assure me that I shall not. For am I certain that I shall find a bag of money or 
a table spread in the road, or that people will be so charitable, as upon free cost 
to keep me from hunger and cold? which annoyances, unless they will do so, must 
as surely despatch me, as either a rapier thrust into my bowels, or a bullet sent 
to my heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40">Neither is that further exception of any moment, that there is 
no proportion in point of value between the loss of money and the loss of a life. 
For in the present case my money, compared to my enemy’s life, is not to be considered 
barely as such a sum of money, but as it is the necessary support of my life: so 
that really, and in effect, the comparison is between his life and mine; in which 
I conclude myself warranted, by the rights and laws of nature, to prefer my own 
before his. Nay, if it were but a sixpence that he would rifle me of, and I had 
no other visible subsistence in the world but that poor sum, I might lawfully defend 
that, as I would myself, that is, with the death of my enemy; and count it as equal 
a stake against his life, as if it were ten thousand millions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41">And thus I have shewn those four things which it is lawful for 
a man thus to defend; namely, life, limbs, chastity, and estate: where, before I 
pass any further, I shall add this, that whatsoever it is lawful for a man to do 
in these cases for himself, the <pb n="74" id="iii.iii-Page_74" />same also is lawful for him to do in 
the same danger and extremity of his neighbour. The reason is, because the measure 
and standard of his love to his neighbour, is to be the love that he bears to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p42">Which yet, by the way, is to be understood under equal cases and 
circumstances; for though we are commanded <i>to love our neighbour as ourselves</i>, 
yet it follows not, but when the danger must inevitably fall upon one of us, we 
may preserve ourselves before our neighbour; because, in the same condition, we 
are bound to desire no more for ourselves, but that our neighbour should save us 
in the next place to himself; and therefore, by virtue of this precept, he can desire 
no more of us. In a word, we are to <i>love our neighbour as ourselves</i>, putting 
him into the same condition and circumstances in reference to us, as we are in reference 
to him: and therefore, as I myself could not in reason desire, but that my neighbour, 
in a danger equal to us both, should first defend himself; so my neighbour cannot 
deny, but that I should do as much for myself under this condition, as I allow him 
to do for himself under the same. But this by way of digression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p43">Certain it is, that the defence of our neighbour in his extremity 
engages us to all those extraordinary courses that we took for our own preservation. 
Upon this account it was, that Abraham armed his household, and slew kings for the 
rescue of -\his kinsman Lot, took captive by them, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p43.1" passage="Genesis xiv. 14" parsed="|Gen|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.14">Genesis xiv. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Genesis 14:15" id="iii.iii-p43.2" parsed="|Gen|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.15">15</scripRef>. And there 
is no man, whose concerns and obligations terminate within himself; but he is a 
relative person, and must own a debt to friendship, to consanguinity, and society. 
For as in the natural body <pb n="75" id="iii.iii-Page_75" />the whole is maintained by that sympathy 
and mutual feeling, that the members have of the condition of each other; by which, 
when any of them is in distress, it calls for and receives help and relief from 
all the rest: so it is, according to its proportion, in the political body, which 
is only an aggregate, artificial man. Every particular person lies under an obligation 
to come in to the succour of his endangered brother, as the hand would presently 
lift itself up in the defence of the leg or the face, to repel and beat off whatsoever 
would annoy them. And the contrary would be barbarous and absurd, a perverting of 
the designs of nature, which, by thus leaving the interest of every part single 
in itself, and divided from and independent upon the concernment of its fellows, 
would quickly draw a ruin and dissolution upon the whole fabric. That man who could 
stand and see another stripped or hacked in pieces by a thief or a rogue, and not 
at all concern himself in his rescue, is a traitor to the laws of humanity and religion; 
he commits murder with his eyes, and sheds blood by not striking a blow; and shall 
one day account to God for the guilt of that action, that was as criminally permitted 
by him, as done by the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p44">2dly, I come now to the second thing, which is, to shew the conditions 
required to legalize such a defence of ourselves and fortunes. And they are these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p45">(1.) That the violence offered be so apparent, and withal so great 
and pressing, that there can be no other means of escaping it, but by killing the 
adversary: otherwise, if a man makes it great by his own presumptions and fears, 
and so makes it necessary <pb n="76" id="iii.iii-Page_76" />to himself to repel that injury with a mortal 
wound from his rapier, which he might have done with a blow of a switch or a thrust 
of his arm, he is a murderer; nor will it excuse him to plead a danger which was 
only created by his own apprehensions. Thus in the late rebellion, when some persons, 
by the guilt of great villainies, had exasperated majesty, and so having deserved, 
were pleased also to fear the just consequences of their actions; they were so bold 
as to strike the first blow, and then so impudent as to say that they did it in 
their own defence. But that saying of Vibius Crispus, commended by Quintilian, may 
be here fitly applied, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p45.1">Quis tibi sic timere permisit?</span></i> 
Fear greatens and redoubles every evil, it stretches the shadow, and enlarges the 
suspicion: but blood must not be shed upon surmise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p46">That which must warrant a man in this before God and his conscience, 
must be a danger as manifest as the light; a life even perishing, and in the very 
jaws of death: not an hazard that may be disputed, but an extremity that calls and 
cries, and admits of no answer but an immediate deliverance. And if in this case 
a life be taken away, he only is a murderer that deserved, not he that inflicted 
the blow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p47">(2.) It is required, that all possibility of recourse to the magistrate 
for a legal protection be taken away. In which case the law leaves every man to 
his own natural defence. For men are not made for laws, but laws for the good and 
preservation of men: and therefore, though they enjoin the injured person to fly 
to them for succour, yet, when he is surrounded with such circumstances as render <pb n="77" id="iii.iii-Page_77" />
such access to them impossible; and in the mean time that life, for the preservation 
of which those laws were designed, is under an unavoidable danger, without flying 
to other remedies; should those laws tie a man’s hand in such a case, they were 
only snares and traps, and means to deliver a man naked and undefended to be devoured 
by his enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p48">But, as I observed before, war is a remedy upon the failure of 
law. And when the supreme and fatal law of necessity comes to be in force, all inferior 
obligations disband and vanish: and the law that tells a man that no particular 
person’s injury can take from him his right to live, ought to take place, and both 
to direct him what he is to do in this affair, and to absolve him when he has done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p49">(3.) In the third place, it is required that a man in the act 
of defending himself designs merely his own defence, without any hatred or bitter 
purpose of revenge towards the person who thus invades him. A lawful action may 
be depraved and changed by the intervenience of an ill intention. Jehu executed 
the command of God in extirpating the house of Ahab, and consequently that action 
of his was lawful; but yet we find that the same action was reckoned to him for 
sin, because a particular malice and design against Ahab’s house mingled with it, 
and so altered the whole complexion of the performance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p50">To discern whether a man in these defensive conflicts be acted 
by a purpose of self-defence, pure and unmixed from any spice of revenge, I confess 
is very difficult, in case the assault shall be continued till it determines in 
the death of one party. But if the defendant chance to prevail over the assailant 
to <pb n="78" id="iii.iii-Page_78" />that degree, as to be able to secure himself from him without taking 
of his life; and yet shall not be brought to give over, or acquiesce, till he has 
despatched him: though his first stroke in this engagement was but defence, and 
so lawful; yet the sharpness of revenge growing upon his spirit in the midst of 
the action, it is to be feared that the last stroke was murder, and so will pass 
in the accounts of Heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p51">And thus much for the second thing, namely, to shew the conditions 
required to render the killing of another in our own defence lawful</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p52">3dly, The third, which I shall despatch in a word or two, is to 
inquire who are the persons against whom we may lawfully thus defend ourselves. 
And for this, I cannot conceive that any doubt can be raised, but concerning these 
two, a magistrate and a parent. As for the magistrate, the grounds that I have already 
laid of non-resistance, by virtue of every subject’s quitting his natural right 
of defending himself against the magistrate, and resigning up all power of resistance 
into his governor’s hands, sufficiently proves, that this doctrine gives no countenance 
to the subject in repelling any invasion made upon him by his prince.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p53">But as for a parent; the son has made no such resignation of his 
right up to him. And therefore there are not wanting some casuists among the Jesuits, 
who have ventured to own the lawfulness of a man’s defending himself against parents 
as well as kings, and all superiors whatsoever; even with the death of those who 
shall invade him. But yet I affirm, that for a son in any case whatsoever to take 
away his father’s life, from whence, under God, he <pb n="79" id="iii.iii-Page_79" />received his own, 
seems to imply such a turpitude in the thing itself, and to offer such a grievance 
to nature, that he is to choose to die rather than, upon any inducement of extremity, 
to stain his hands in the blood of his father. This I will grant, that in case a 
father shall unjustly assault the life of his son; his son may proceed to defend 
himself so far as to disarm him, shut him up, and bind him; but to kill him is unnatural 
and intolerable. And if a son cannot otherwise secure his life from his father’s 
violence, it is more eligible to die a thousand deaths, than to make such a monstrous 
and inhuman trespass upon so sacred a name and relation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p54">And thus I have endeavoured both to clear and to assert the doctrine 
of self-defence in its due latitude. In all which discourse I am not sensible that 
I have uttered any thing but the voice of nature, and the rightly explained sense 
of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p55">As for those who assert the contrary, and by taking from mankind 
all right of self-preservation, would have them still live in the world as naked 
as they came into it; I shall not wish them any hurt, but if I would, I could scarce 
wish them a greater, than that they might feel the full effect and influence of 
their own opinion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p56">IV. The fourth and last case to be resolved is; Since to prosecute 
another in courts of judicature is in its kind a certain breach of the mutual bond 
of peace, whether it be allowable for Christians thus to prosecute and to go to 
law one with another?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p57">It may perhaps, at first sight, seem a strange and an insolent 
design, to bring a thing vouched by custom, owned by practice, and established by 
authority, under dispute: yet since it is no less our duty <pb n="80" id="iii.iii-Page_80" />to be able 
to give a reason of what we do, than of what we believe; and since there are not 
wanting scriptures, to whose rules we profess to submit our practice, yet in appearance 
contrary to this; and since there are also some in the world, who think they have 
sufficient ground from those scriptures to entertain a contrary opinion; I conceive 
I may, without blame, enter into a disquisition of a thing already controverted; 
that so, by an impartial survey of the reasons of both sides, we may settle our 
future practice upon such sure grounds, that if it appears we have been in the wrong, 
we may be convinced, and brought off from, but if in the right, we may be confirmed 
in the thing hitherto allowed by us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p58">As for those who have been so bold as to arraign the courts of 
law themselves, they are the anabaptists; who succeed into all the principles and 
opinions of the old anabaptists, those sons of confusion, that once so infested 
Germany: concerning the nature of whose opinions I cannot but judge this, that those 
who own a design to remove and cast down all human laws and judgments, ought to 
be persons either absolutely, and even to a necessity innocent, or very highly malefactors; 
the former of which might oppose them as needless; the latter, as dreadful and destructive. 
As for their innocence; the stories of their barbarous 1 rebellions, murders, and 
the desolations made by them, have settled men’s judgments concerning that. And 
therefore, if their opinions grow from their guilt, in conjunction with their ignorance; 
as it cannot appear from what root else they should grow; I shall endeavour to remove 
the latter, leaving the laws themselves to deal with the former.</p>
<pb n="81" id="iii.iii-Page_81" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p59">In the management of this question, I shall, 1. Examine the arguments 
brought against the allowableness of Christians going to law. 2. Consider what 
may be argued and alleged for it. 3. Propose the conditions required to warrant 
men in such a practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p60">1. First of all then, their arguments seem principally to bear 
upon two places of scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p61">(1.) The first is, that formerly hinted by me, and reserved to 
be discussed in its proper place here, which is in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p61.1" passage="Matthew v. 40" parsed="|Matt|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.40">Matthew v. 40</scripRef>, where Christ determines 
that general precept of not resisting evil, to an utter abolition of all lawsuits; 
commanding every disciple of his, that in case any man <i>will sue him at law, and 
take away his coat, he should let him have his cloak also</i>. And certainly there 
is scarce any thing more indispensably necessary to a man’s subsistence, than his 
raiment. But now if a man shall be obliged even to relinquish this, and resign it 
up to the hand of violence, rather than to recover it by a legal trial, it must 
needs follow, that the rigour of this command cuts off all pretences of going to 
law whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p62">In answer to this, I cannot but observe, that it is the custom 
of this sort of men still to argue from the letter of scripture, in abstraction 
from the sense; and without any pondering either of the occasion, circumstances, 
or coherence of the text, immediately to fly and fasten upon the bare outside of 
the expression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p63">Two things, therefore, may be answered to this text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p64">1. That it is not certain, that what we render by <i>suing at 
law</i> signifies any such thing; the Greek is <pb n="82" id="iii.iii-Page_82" />
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.1">τῷ θέλοντι σοι κριθῆναι</span>; but
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.2">κρίνομαι</span> signifies to strive, war, and contend 
with another by force; so that it is all one with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.3">
μάχεσθαι, καὶ ἐρίζεσθαί σοι</span>. But to sue another at law is
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.4">κρίνειν</span>; and that with an accusative case,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.5">τῷ θέλοντί σε κρίνειν</span>; and to be sued in 
the passive, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.6">κρίνομαι</span>: according to which,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.7">τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι</span>, taking
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.8">σοι</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.9">ὑπὸ 
σοῦ</span>, must signify, <i>to him that is willing to be sued by thee at law</i>: 
the meaning being this; He that has took thy coat from thee, and is willing to be 
brought by thee into a trial for it, to him give thy cloak also. Which sense, besides 
that it is highly incongruous, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.10">τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν</span> 
should have gone before <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p64.11">σοι κριθῆναι</span>, and so 
the words have run thus: To him that is desirous to <i>take thy coat</i>., and
<i>then to go to law with thee for it</i>: and not preposterously, <i>To him that 
is desirous to go to law with thee, and to take thy coat, to him give thy cloak 
also</i>; which is to make the going to law antecedent to the wrong or injury about 
which men go to law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p65">It is more probable therefore, that the sense of the text is this;
<i>If any one would unjustly contend with thee, and forcibly take away thy cloak, 
let him have thy coat also</i>. According to which sense, the words speak nothing 
at all of the suits or trials at law. And this interpretation, grounded upon the 
propriety of the word, and so fully agreeing both with what goes before, and with 
what follows after, if any one will positively insist upon it, I do verily believe, 
cannot by any solid reason be disproved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p66">2. But because I think such respect is to be had to the translation, 
that it is not, but upon very urgent necessity, to be receded from; therefore, in 
the second place, I add,</p>

<pb n="83" id="iii.iii-Page_83" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p67">That these words are to be interpreted with analogy to the design 
carried on by Christ throughout this whole chapter, which is, to shew the perverse 
and sinful practice of the Jews, in which they were abetted by the pharisees; and 
withal to declare, of how much contrary a temper his disciples and followers ought 
to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p68">Now the custom of the Jews was, upon the receiving any injury, 
to pursue that law of retaliation so fiercely and bitterly, that sometimes (as I 
have observed before) one private man would execute it upon another; and when they 
could not safely or conveniently do it themselves, but were forced to implore the 
help of the magistrate, and to drag the injurious person before him; yet they did 
it with so much acrimony and gall, and such designs of personal revenge, that it 
sufficiently appeared to any impartial or judicious eye, that in all their prosecutions 
of offenders they did not so much consult either the satisfaction of justice, or 
their own necessary reparation, as indeed seldom needing any at all, as they did 
the fruitless gratification of a remorseless, vindictive humour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p69">Hereupon Christ reads a contrary lecture of patience, meekness, 
and quietness to his disciples, telling them, that in case they should have any 
thing injuriously purloined from them, they should rather sit down under the loss 
of that and a much greater thing too, than with so much virulence and exasperation 
of mind, as was common amongst the Jews, and unreprehended, not to say countenanced 
by the pharisees, pursue the recovery of their former right. These words therefore 
do not absolutely prohibit them, being injured, to endeavour a just reparation; <pb n="84" id="iii.iii-Page_84" />
but conditionally rather to quit the benefit of justice, than to follow it in a 
sinful manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p70">They are a sublime precept of patience, upon a wrong offered to 
our goods, parallel to those words, <i>If any one smite thee on the right cheek, 
turn the other also</i>; which enjoins the same measure of patience upon a wrong 
offered to our persons. And consequently, as heretofore, in the exposition of those, 
I shewed from Christ’s own practice, the best comment upon his precepts, that they 
were not to be understood according to the rigid import of the letter, as if every 
man were bound to covet injuries and to court affronts; so I affirm also, that this 
command is not to be exacted according to the bare surface of the words, but to 
be enlarged to the allowance and latitude of a figure, as being indeed just such 
another hyperbole. Which is a trope, that to set forth the greatness of a thing 
more emphatically, words it in expressions greater than really it is. And thus much 
in answer to what they argue from this place of scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p71">(2.) The next great place, which some think to speak as fully 
to their purpose as this, is that in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p71.1" passage="1 Cor. vi. 7" parsed="|1Cor|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.7">1 Cor. vi. 7</scripRef>, <i>Now there is utterly a fault 
amongst you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do you not rather take wrong 
f why do you not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?</i> Which words certainly 
amount to a pregnant and full prohibition of all going to law, since they declare 
it to be our duty rather to suffer, nay, even to embrace any wrong, than by such 
means to recover our right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p72">But to this I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p73">1. That what we render <i>a fault</i>, is in the Greek <pb n="85" id="iii.iii-Page_85" />
not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p73.1">ἁμάρτημα</span>, but only
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p73.2">ἥττημα</span>, which signifies properly a <i>weakness</i> 
or <i>defect</i>; and such do not always, or of necessity, carry sin along with 
them. According to which sense, the apostle does not condemn their going to law, 
as a thing in itself sinful or unjust; but as low, and weak, and not answerable 
to that greatness and generosity of spirit, which became persons owning so excellent 
a profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p74">2. But in the second place, admitting that the apostle’s design 
here is to discountenance this practice, not only as weak and illaudable, but also 
as sinful and disallowable; yet I affirm, that he accounted it not sinful from the 
very nature of the action, but only the irregularity of the circumstance; that they 
went to law upon every slight occasion, before unbelievers, in <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:1" id="iii.iii-p74.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.1">
verse 1</scripRef>. And though to go to law be very allowable, yet for Christians 
to prosecute one another before the tribunals of infidels, for those injuries which 
they might fairly compromise by the arbitration and decision of persons of their 
own body, was a thing that reflected an high disgrace, and left a great scandal 
upon Christian religion; and consequently as great a guilt upon those who brought 
the scandal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p75">In short, the apostle here either reprehends them only for going 
to law before unbelievers, or barely for going to law, as being a thing utterly 
unjust in itself. If he designs only the former, as it is clear from the whole chain 
of the context from the first verse to the ninth that he does; then it concludes 
nothing against the latter, but that before a believing judge, and a Christian court, 
with a due observance of other circumstances, Christians may right themselves at 
law. But if it be said, that the apostle directs <pb n="86" id="iii.iii-Page_86" />the edge of this reproof 
against the very action itself; then let it be made out, how the apostle can accord 
himself with himself, who suffers Christians to go to law before the saints, in <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:1" id="iii.iii-p75.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.1">
ver. 1</scripRef>, <i>Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law 
before the unjust, and not before the saints?</i> Which shews, that what he prohibits 
under one, in the very same breath he permits under the other. Nay, he proceeds 
to give reasons why they should manage the judgment of these things themselves, 
in 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 6:2,3" id="iii.iii-p75.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|2|6|3" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.2-1Cor.6.3">ver. 2, 3</scripRef>, <i>If the world shall be judged 
by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? And, know ye not that ye 
shall judge angels? how much more things pertaining to this life?</i> And again, 
in 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 6:5" id="iii.iii-p75.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.5">ver. 5</scripRef>; <i>I speak to your shame. Is it 
so, that there is not a wise man amongst you? no, not one that shall be able to 
judge between his brethren?</i> And now, is it not as clear from all these places, 
as if they were writ with a sunbeam, that the apostle’s intention is not levelled 
against their going to law, but against the persons before whom they did it? That 
they chose to discover and rip up the sores of the church, before such infidels 
as would deride them, rather than before Christians, who would endeavour to conceal 
and cure them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p76">The only thing that can be replied here, is, that in those primitive 
times of Christianity, the Christians had no tribunals or power of judging, as being 
under the jurisdiction of heathen potentates: and therefore what they did in order 
to the deciding of controversies and suits between man and man, they did not do 
as judges armed with the civil power, but as arbitrators chose and consented to 
amongst themselves, for the ending and composing of differences. <pb n="87" id="iii.iii-Page_87" />And 
therefore, though it might be lawful to bring one’s cause before such judges, yet 
it cannot now be lawful to sue a brother in any of our courts, properly so called, 
as holding a power of jurisdiction from the magistrate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p77">But to this I answer; that this is so far from overthrowing or 
weakening the thing which it is brought to disprove, that it is a notable argument 
to confirm it: for if the apostles allowed it as lawful for them to bring their 
causes before Christians, that they might exercise a judicial act in deciding them, 
who yet were not endued with any legal, judicial authority from the magistrate; 
certainly it were highly strange and irrational, to prohibit men to seek for the 
same judicial acts, from such as were both Christians, and also empowered with such 
a judicial authority from the civil governor. In a word, it would amount to this; 
that Christians might try their causes before Christians, not having any legal jurisdiction 
for that purpose, but only the consent of the contending parties. But when the same 
persons come to have the stamp of public authority, enabling them so to do by virtue 
of their office; why then, all trials before them must presently cease to be lawful, 
and become only a betraying of the rights and privileges of believers. I shall say 
no more of this wild and inconsequent deduction, but that it is an argument fit 
to be found only in the mouth of those, whose custom it is to dispute against reason, 
and to fight against government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p78">3. The third argument against the allowableness of Christians 
going to law, is that strict command that lies upon them to forgive injuries, and 
consequently not to prosecute them in courts of judicature, <pb n="88" id="iii.iii-Page_88" />forasmuch 
as these two seem utterly inconsistent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p79">But to this also I reply, that in most injuries we are to consider 
and distinguish two things: first, The right that is lost. Secondly, The offence 
done to whom it is lost. And though it may be my duty to forgive the offence done 
me by him that violently takes away my right; yet it follows not that I must therefore 
quit my right; but may, with full allowance of equity and piety, endeavour the regaining 
of that, while I fully remit the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p80">And that this is not a mere verbal distinction without a difference, 
is evident from hence: that supposing that somebody robs me of my goods, and I recover 
them all to the value of the utmost farthing; yet still after this recovery it is 
certain that the man has done me an injury, and reason and religion will oblige 
him to ask me forgiveness; which it could not do, supposing that the wrong did not 
continue, even after I was repossessed of what I had lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p81">It is clear therefore, that the prosecution of one’s right at 
law does yet leave a fair scope for the exercise of forgiveness; and consequently 
that they may not exclude or justle out one another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p82">I cannot think of any thing else in scripture that seems to cast 
any probability of favour upon this opinion: and therefore looking upon the proof 
of it as desperate upon this account, I proceed to the second thing; which is to 
shew what may be argued for the allowableness of Christians prosecuting their rights 
in courts of judicature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p83">But beforehand I shall premise this: That the ground upon which 
all such prosecutions proceed <pb n="89" id="iii.iii-Page_89" />is twofold. 1. Restitution; and, 2. Punishment. 
That is, a man is sued either to restore what he has took from another; or brought 
into court for some offence or mischief done by him, for which, since no restitution 
can be made, he is to sustain some penalty for the satisfaction of the law. In which 
two cases, though it is obvious to see that a man may prosecute another for the 
restitution of something took from him, without any thoughts of bitterness or revenge; 
yet since the punishment of another cannot at all redound to my advantage or reparation, 
it may be inquired, what can warrant a man in his prosecution of another, only to 
bring him to this, without being chargeable with the designs of revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p84">To this I answer; that his obligation and subjection to the community, 
of which he is a member, engages him to this. For every man is bound to endeavour 
the good and preservation of the public, and consequently to prosecute a thief or 
a murderer, though personally they have not injured him, forasmuch as such persons 
have made a breach upon society and common justice; which requires a reparation: 
yea, and that so strictly, that if a man is robbed, though, being master of his 
own right, he might choose whether upon that score he would prosecute him for such 
robbery; yet since by the same there is an injury done to the public, which he cannot 
pardon, the law binds him to prosecute the robber; and makes him liable to be prosecuted 
himself, in case he should not. I conclude therefore, that all these prosecutions 
of a man in the courts of law are just and allowable. And so I pass to the arguments 
for the proof of the assertion; which are these.</p>

<pb n="90" id="iii.iii-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p85">1. To endeavour the execution of justice in the proper acts of 
it between man and man, is allowable before God, and not repugnant to religion: 
but without going to law, there can be no such endeavour for the execution of justice, 
and consequently it is to be admitted. That the former is not repugnant to religion 
is clear; for then justice and religion would be contrary, which would be to cast 
an high aspersion upon both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p86">Justice is the noblest dictate issuing from the principles of 
improved nature, and nature, which is the law of God written in our hearts, cannot 
contradict his law as it is written in his word. God cannot write the same thing 
a duty in one law, and a sin in the other. Justice came down from heaven, and descended 
upon mankind, as a communication of a divine perfection flowing from him whose great 
attribute is to be the Just One, and the re warder of every man according to his 
works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p87">As for the assumption of the argument, that the exercise of this 
great blessing of the world, justice, cannot take place, unless it be lawful to 
prosecute offenders before courts and judges; it is a thing that requires no laborious 
proof. For can we expect that thieves and murderers should come and surrender their 
persons to the vengeance of the law freely, and of their own accord, as scorning 
all arrests, and preventing attachments by sheriffs, constables, and such other 
unnecessary instruments of force? Will they arraign themselves, be both jury and 
evidence, and stand convict by the generous openness of their own confession?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p88">When and where do we read of any instance or example of such strange 
transactions? When men <pb n="91" id="iii.iii-Page_91" />by frequent villainies have lost even common 
honesty, may justice expect satisfaction from their ingenuity? But these are unlikelihoods 
not to be insisted upon; and we may well venture the issue of the whole controversy 
upon this, that when these things come to pass, then the prosecution of causes at 
law will cease to be allowable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p89">2. The second argument is this; that if Christian religion absolutely 
prohibits and disallows all pursuit of a man’s right at law, then the strict observance 
of this religion unavoidably draws after it the utter dissolution of all government 
and society; a sad consequence, but naturally issuing from such an antecedent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p90">For does not society consist in a due distinction of propriety 
amongst men, and in their peaceable and secure enjoying that, of which they are 
proprietors? Do not all public bodies bear upon the great basis of <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p90.1">meum</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p90.2">tuum</span></i> between particular 
persons, and upon the provision it makes to protect those persons in their respective 
titles to what they possess?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p91">And moreover, is not the foundation of all just possession a just 
acquisition; as by gift, labour, or the like, by which the world shares the common 
benefits of nature, dividing to each man his portion, and enclosing it to him from 
the encroachment and pretences of all others? These things, I suppose, must be granted 
to be the very fundamentals and first uniting principles of society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p92">But now, if there be no coercive power to call men to account 
for their actions; when the world shall be infested with the violent and the unjust, 
who will not labour, but yet possess; who are nobody’s heirs, and yet will inherit; 
raising a new <pb n="92" id="iii.iii-Page_92" />claim, upon force, rapine, and oppression: what will 
become of order, of propriety, and right? all those hinges upon which the affairs 
of mankind and the peace of nations move and depend?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p93">He that has the strongest arm, the sharpest sword, the boldest 
front, and the falsest heart, must possess the world. Whatsoever he grasps must 
be his own; <i>right</i> and <i>possession</i> will be terms convertible. The meek 
and the injured part of mankind shall retain a right to nothing, but to patience 
under the insultations of the mighty and the unjust, and shall see that they can 
be lawfully nothing else but miserable, when the very plea of the law itself is 
rendered unlawful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p94">And, what is the greatest misery of all, these bonds of oppression 
must be bound upon men by the ties of religion. Thieves rob us of our goods, and 
then this robs us of our remedies. And men will persuade us, that Jesus Christ makes 
it our duty to be poor, wretched, injured, forlorn, and destitute, as often as it 
shall please the lawless avarice and insolence of our enemies to make us so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p95">Had the primitive Christians owned this to have been the genius 
and true intent of what they professed, it would quickly have hissed Christianity 
out of the world, as the bane of government, and the destroyer of whatsoever was 
settled, regular, and excellent amongst men. It would have exposed it both to the 
scorn and hatred of all governors. And the setting up the profession of it in any 
kingdom would have been like the bringing of a public plague into the bowels of 
a nation; or the courting of a foreign invasion, to trample down all before them 
with ruin and confusion. For surely the removal of all courts of judicature would 
have had no less mischievous effects upon a people, than either of those annoyances. 
But had this been the design of Christianity, there is no doubt but all nations 
would have stood upon their guard, and kept it off like a pest; and courts of judicature 
would sooner have suppressed this religion, than this religion could have beat down 
those courts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p96">I conclude therefore, that it is far from the purpose of Christ’s 
doctrine to forbid injured persons to take their course at law; under the gospel, 
courts are to be as much open as churches. And to plead the cause of the afflicted, 
the fatherless, and the widow, is but part of that great office which God has honoured, 
by sometimes assuming it to himself. Christianity came to invest the world with 
new helps and privileges, and not to abridge men of their old. This religion has 
provided no asylum for thieves or murderers; it neither secures nor sanctifies wrong 
or oppression. And therefore that opinion, which lays this as a block in their way 
who would proceed to a legal recovery of their rights, is to be rejected, as absurd 
and insufferable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p97">Yet since men are too prone to stretch their just allowances beyond 
their bounds, to abuse privileges, and to spoil a due action by undue circumstances 
of prosecution; I shall therefore, in the third and last place, briefly propose 
those conditions that are required to warrant men in their law-proceedings and contentions. 
And they are three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p98">1. First, that a man takes not this course against any one, but 
upon a very great and urgent cause. Every little wrong and trespass is not a sufficient 
warrant for me to disturb my neighbour’s peace, <pb n="94" id="iii.iii-Page_94" />and to make him miserable. 
It must be a loud and a clamorous injury, that has broke in upon a man’s reputation 
or estate, so that one cannot be entire nor the other safe without a reparation, 
which must give him a lawful call to use so sharp a remedy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p99">But those uncharitable, unworthy motives, that usually act men 
in these prosecutions, sufficiently declare how much they deviate from the rules 
of religion: for what more usual than such kind of speeches; “I will spend five 
hundred, a thousand pounds, but I will have my will.” So that, it seems, it is not 
so much to have right, as to have their will, for which some go to law. But let 
me say to such, that God will spend a thousand, nay, ten thousand curses upon them, 
but that he will fully punish such a wicked and unmerciful disposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p100">2. Supposing that the wrong is great, and calls for reparation, 
yet in the next place it is required that a man be willing, upon any tolerable and 
just terms, to agree with his adversary, rather than to proceed to a suit: otherwise 
he does not sacrifice to justice or to necessity, but to a litigious humour and 
an ill-nature, that loves contention for contention’s sake, and descends to it, 
not as a remedy, but a recreation: he designs not to advantage himself, but to afflict 
and harass his adversary; and therefore is willing to undergo the trouble and misery 
of following the suit himself, only for the base pleasure of seeing another miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p101">For surely it must be a very strange height of virulence, that 
shall make a man thus prefer the continuance of a quarrel before an amicable composure 
of it! when Providence is pleased to order the state <pb n="95" id="iii.iii-Page_95" />of things so, 
that litigiousness is not only a great, but also a very troublesome, laborious, 
and costly sin. A man cannot be wicked in this respect, but with the expense of 
much money, the labour of long attendances, and the anxiety of much care. And when 
a man has wisely made a shift to recover one hundred pound with the expense of three, 
and for many terms run up and down, backwards and forwards, sedulously and industriously 
to no purpose; he will find those words of the apostle to the Corinthians, ready 
upon every slight cause to prosecute one another at law, <i>Why do you not rather 
take wrong? why do you not suffer yourselves to be defrauded?</i> to have been not 
so much a lesson of piety, as of policy, thrift, and good husbandry. And surely 
if we compare the charges, vexation, and noise of a suit, with that pitiful design 
which for the most part is drove at by it; if thus contentiously to go to law be 
a sin, as undoubtedly it is; why then we need look no further, nor enjoin such an 
one any other penance, but that he should go to law again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p102">3. But thirdly and lastly, supposing that both the wrong is in 
itself very great, and no satisfaction or conditions of agreement are offered by 
him that did it, but that the injured person must of necessity commence a suit against 
him; yet then it is required, that he manage it by the rule of charity, and not 
with any purpose to revenge himself upon his adversary. But certainly it is a very 
rare thing, and seldom found, to see a man of so clear a breast, so sincere a design, 
as to have waded through such prosecutions without any interposal of vindictive 
thoughts. The action indeed (as I have proved) is <pb n="96" id="iii.iii-Page_96" />in itself lawful, 
but the person that is to manage it is weak and sinful, and it is ten to one but 
his corruption strikes in, and bears a share in what he does; and then the issue 
of the whole business turns but to the accounts of sin: and when the suit is ended 
here below, there is an action of revenge brought against him in the court above. 
And therefore, though he who thus chooses to right himself, does lawfully; yet (except 
in cases of extremity) certainly that man does more safely, who considers that he 
is but weak, and so offers not himself to the temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p103">And thus I have finished the resolution of the last case propounded, 
and I hope have stated the controversy with that truth and equality, that I have 
not at all derogated from the law of God, while I asserted the laws of men.</p>

<pb n="97" id="iii.iii-Page_97" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  L. Romans xii. 18." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 12:18" id="iii.iv-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18" />

<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.2">SERMON L.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 12:18" id="iii.iv-p0.4" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18">ROMANS xii. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably 
with all men</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p2">WHEN I first entered upon these words, I laid the prosecution of 
them in the discussion of these four particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">I. To shew what was included in this great duty of living peaceably.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">II. What were the measures and proportions by which it was to 
be determined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">III. What were the means by which it was to be effected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">IV. What were the motives and arguments by which it might be enforced.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">The two first of these I have at length despatched; and the two 
last, as containing nothing of controversy, but being of plain and practical consideration, 
I shall finish in this discourse, and conclude this subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">And first, for the means conducible to our performance of this 
excellent duty, I shall, amongst those many that possibly each man’s particular 
experience may better suggest to him, select and reckon these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">1. A careful suppression of all distasteful, but however of all 
aggravating apprehensions of any ill turn or unkind behaviour from men. He that 
will preserve <pb n="98" id="iii.iv-Page_98" />himself in a regular course of acting, must not only 
attend the last issues of the performance, but watch the beginnings, and secure 
the fountains of action; and he will find it but a vain attempt to oppose it in 
its birth, when he should have encountered it in its conception. A great sin or 
a great virtue is a long time in forming and preparing within, and passing through 
many faculties before it is ripe for execution. And when that chain of preparations 
is laid, this perhaps is then necessary and unavoidable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">As when a man has fixed his thoughts upon an affront offered him, 
resented it sharply, and rolled it in his mind a long time, so that the rancour 
of those thoughts begin to reach and infect the passions, and they begin to rise 
and swell, and those also to possess the will, so that this espouses it into full 
resolves and purposes of revenge: it is then too late to command a man, under these 
dispositions and proximities of action, to be peaceable; he is possessed and full, 
and admits of no advice. The malicious design has got head and maturity; and therefore 
will certainly pass into act, and rage in a man’s behaviour, to the degree of railing, 
or downright blows, or perhaps bloodshed; or some other instance of a great mischief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">But had a man, by an early wariness and observance of his teeming 
thoughts, crushed those infant sharpnesses, those first disgusts and grudgings, 
that began to sour and torment his whole mind, he would have found the humour curable 
and conquerable; and for all these seeds, and little essays of disturbance, yet, 
as to the main event of practice, he must have passed for a peaceable man.</p>

<pb n="99" id="iii.iv-Page_99" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">Has a man therefore received an injury, a disrespect, or something 
at least that he thinks to be so; if he would now maintain himself in a due composure 
of spirit, and stop the sallyings out of an hasty and indecent revenge, and all 
this with success and a certainty of effect; let him first arrest his thoughts, 
and divert them to some other object. Let him but do this easy violence to himself, 
as to think of something else: amongst those thousand things in the world that may 
be thought on, let him fix upon any one; as, his business, his studies, or the news 
of the time: but amongst other things, let the thoughts be directed rather to reconciling 
objects, such as are apt to leave a pleasure and a sweetness upon the mind; as a 
man’s lawful and innocent recreations, the delights of a journey, of a cured sickness 
or an escaped danger, or the like. But chiefly, let the thoughts be busied upon 
such things as are peculiar and proper antidotes against the grudge conceived. As, 
let a man remember whether he never received a courtesy from that person who he 
thinks has provoked him; and let him consider, whether that courtesy did not outweigh 
the present injury; and was not done with greater circumstances of kindness, than 
this of disrespect. Now by such arts and methods of diverting the thoughts, the 
quick sense of the injury will by degrees be eluded, weakened, and baffled into 
nothing: and the grudge will strike a man’s apprehensions, but as a gentle breath 
of air does his face, with a transient, undiscernible touch, leaving behind it neither 
sign nor impression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">For we must know that it is the morose dwelling of the thoughts 
upon an injury, a long and sullen <pb n="100" id="iii.iv-Page_100" />meditation upon a wrong, that incorporates 
and rivets it into the mind. And upon this reason it is ill affronting the melancholy 
and the thinking man, whose natural temper and complexion lays what he has observed 
before him, by more frequent remembrances, and more stable and permanent representations; 
so that the mind has opportunity to carry its examination to every particular circumstance, 
part, degree, and occasion of the affront, brooding upon it with such a close and 
continued intention, till it binds the remembrance and resentment of it upon the 
soul with bands of iron and links of brass, never to be dissolved, or fetched asunder, 
by time, or kindness, or any after-attempts of reconciliation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">If a man will indulge his thoughts upon a disrespect offered him, 
he will find how by degrees they will raise and advance, and get the mastery of 
him. That which first did but lightly move, shall presently warm, then heat, afterwards 
chafe, and at length fire and inflame him: and now the evil is grown mighty and 
invincible; and swelled into a strange unlimitedness, so that that which perhaps 
but a week or two ago was no more than a slight displeasure, and to be smiled, or 
talked, or slept away, is now like to go off like a clap of thunder, to scatter 
an huge ruin, and determine in something dismal and tragical.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">We shall find that this way of thinking had the like effect upon 
David, but upon a better subject, in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.1" passage="Psalm xxxix. 3" parsed="|Ps|39|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.3">Psalm xxxix. 3</scripRef>, <i>My heart was hot within 
me, while I was musing the fire burned: then spake I with my tongue</i>. We see 
here the gradation by which this holy man’s thoughts led his zeal up to its full 
height. In like manner, when an injury has <pb n="101" id="iii.iv-Page_101" />passed upon a man, he begins 
to muse upon it, and upon this <i>his heart grows hot within him, and at length 
the fire burns, and then he speaks with his tongue</i>; perhaps railing and reviling: 
and it is well, if in the issue he does not also strike with his hand. The lion 
has not always such a present supply of fierceness as to fit him to fly upon his 
prey, till, by the echoes of his own roarings, and the frequent striking of himself 
with his train, he has called up his drowsy spirits, and summoned his rage to attend 
his appetite, and so fully chafed himself into his natural fury; and then he is 
a lion indeed, and to meet him is death, and to behold him a terror next to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">This is exactly the case of the angry and contentious man; he 
provokes and works up himself to a passion by a restless employment of thought upon 
some injury done him; till from a man he grows into a beast of prey, and becomes 
implacable and intolerable. Surely therefore it concerns the virtuous and the wary, 
and such as know how absolutely necessary it is to conduct every action of piety 
by the rules of prudence, to endeavour peaceableness, by keeping down the first 
inconsiderable annoyances and disturbances of it, which like the mustard seeds in 
their first sowing are very small and contemptible, but being grown up, shoot out 
into branches and arms, spread into a vast compass, and settle into a firm strength 
and consistency of body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">Compare a disgust in its beginnings and after its continuance, 
in the first appearance and the last effects of it; and we shall find the disproportions 
monstrous and unmeasurable. No man is able to give laws to an overgrown humour, 
and to grapple <pb n="102" id="iii.iv-Page_102" />with a corruption ripe and armed with all its advantages. 
Who would think, when he sees a little spring-head, and beholds the narrowness of 
its circle, its quiet bubblings and small emissions, that by that time this little 
thing had crope three or four miles off, it should be spacious in its breadth, formidable 
in its depth, grow insolent in a tempest, rise and foam and wrestle with the winds, 
laugh at every thing in its way, and bear its conquering stream over dams and locks, 
and all opposition? Why thus also it is with the mind of man: after he is offended, 
if he will not be brought to discharge his thoughts of the offence, he may think 
and think so long, till he has thought a distasteful apprehension into an action 
of murder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">But as in order to a man’s keeping of the peace, both with himself 
and others, it highly lies upon him to give no entertainment to disgustful thoughts, 
conceived from the behaviour of men towards him; so he is much more to abandon and 
take heed of all aggravating thoughts. If he will not pass over and forget an offence, 
at least he is not to heighten it; to make that great, which is but small; and numerous, 
that is but single. If a man were to chastise a child for a fault, and presently 
by an error of fancy should persuade himself, that certainly that child was some 
great porter, and should measure out stripes to him accordingly; there is no doubt 
but the injury would quickly appear in a sad effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">There are indeed no venial sins towards God, but there are between 
men; and therefore he who shall prosecute a venial offence with a mortal hatred, 
and swell a molehill into a mountain, beholding every <pb n="103" id="iii.iv-Page_103" />thing under 
new created heights and additions; he betrays a turbulent disposition, and a mind 
to which peace and the spirit of peace is wholly a stranger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">It is not unusual to hear such speeches fall from some mouths: 
He did such a thing purposely to spite me; had he not known that I disgusted it, 
it had never been spoke or done by him. Whereas perhaps the man, in the word or 
action for which he is censured, thought no hurt, much less designed any: but 
did it by an innocent carelessness, not sufficiently alarmed by an experience of 
the baseness, the falseness, and the exceptiousness of men, to set a greater caution 
or guard upon his behaviour: or perhaps, take it at the worst, it was a word extorted 
from him by the exasperation of his spirit, and before he was aware, borne upon 
the wings of passion, and so quickly out of his reach, and not to be recalled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">But shall we now play the exactors and the tyrants, squeezing 
every supposed irregularity till we fetch blood, and according to that unworthy 
course condemned in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p21.1" passage="Isaiah xxix. 21" parsed="|Isa|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.21">Isaiah xxix. 21</scripRef>, <i>make a man an offender for a word</i>? Are 
we so perfect ourselves, as to need no allowances, no remissions, no favourable 
interpretations of what we do or say? Or are we so unjust, as when we need these 
things ourselves, to deny them to others?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">Would any one be willing to be took upon an advantage? to have 
every slip and weakness of his discourse critically observed, every inadvertency 
in his behaviour maliciously scanned, and at length heightened, and blown up to 
a crime, or a great accusation? Surely there is no man so privileged from the common 
lot of humanity or natural affections, <pb n="104" id="iii.iv-Page_104" />but that he is sometimes more 
open and gay, free and unconcerned, and so obnoxious to the unseasonable rigours 
of a watching, ill-natured adversary. And, on the other side, there is no man but 
sometimes suffers the vicissitude of trouble, business, thought, and indisposition 
of mind, that may cast a roughness upon his deportment, and for a while interrupt 
the complaisance of his converse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">And shall these things be now counted grounds sufficient to build 
a dislike upon, that shall vent itself in the disturbance of a man’s peace, the 
hatred of his person, the undermining of his interest, and the extinguishing his 
reputation. It is as certain as certainty itself, that oftentimes they do so: and 
therefore I have nothing to say more as to this particular, but to make use of that 
prayer of St. Paul, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p23.1" passage="2 Thess. iii. 2" parsed="|2Thess|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.2">2 Thess. iii. 2</scripRef>, <i>God deliver us from unreasonable men: for 
the way of peace such have not known</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">And thus much for the first means to help us in the duty of living 
peaceably; namely, a mature and careful suppression of all distasteful, but especially 
of all aggravating apprehensions, either of the defective or faulty instances of 
men’s behaviour towards us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">2. A second sovereign means conducing to the same great purpose, 
is the forbearing of all pragmatical or malicious informations against those with 
whom we converse. It was a worthy saying of Solomon, well beseeming that reputation 
of wisdom which he stands renowned for in holy writ, that <i>he that repeateth a 
matter separateth very friends</i>. The carrying of a tale, and reporting what such 
an one said or such an one did, is the way to sow such grudges, to kindle such heart-burnings 
between <pb n="105" id="iii.iv-Page_105" />persons, as oftentimes break forth and flame to the consumption 
of families, courts, and perhaps at length of cities and kingdoms. The mischief 
such incendiaries do is incredible, as being indeed for the most part inevitable. 
And a vine or a rose-tree may as well flourish when there is a secret worm lurking 
and gnawing at the root of them; as the peace of those societies thrive, that have 
such concealed plagues wrapt up in their heart and bowels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">For let us consider the case a little: there is perhaps in some 
united body, collection, or society of men, some pick-thank caterpillar or other, 
who, either to ingratiate himself with some great one, or to mischief some whom 
he maligns, or peradventure both, comes and cringes and whispers, and tells his 
story, and possibly with some dissembled expressions of respect to the person whom 
he is about to ruin: as, that he is heartily sorry that such an one, whom he had 
always an esteem for, should so misbehave and forget himself, as to be guilty of 
such things as he found and heard him to be; and indeed was a long time before he 
could believe any such matter of him, out of the great honour he bore him. Nevertheless 
thus and thus it is, and he is troubled that he should be forced to be the messenger 
of any thing to his disadvantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">Well, the good man has told his story, and the secret bolt is 
shot: let us now see into how many cursed consequences this viperous piece of villainy 
is like to spread itself; and that, whether we consider the accusation as true or 
as false; as relating to the person accused, or to him before whom he is accused. 
And first we will take the allegation that such informers usually make in their 
own behalf, <pb n="106" id="iii.iv-Page_106" />that truly they said nothing but what was truth, and they 
conceive truth may be lawfully spoken. Very good! Be it therefore a truth. But yet 
give me leave to ask such persons a few questions: as, whether a truth may not be 
reported with as malicious a design as the greatest falsity that ever was hatched 
in hell; and whether to tell a truth with the purposes of malice, be not a sin of 
as black an hue in the accounts of Heaven, as to contrive and tell a downright lie. 
I would also ask, whether the person who told this truth would have been as ready 
to tell it, had it made for the other’s advantage as much as it does for his prejudice: 
and whether he would be willing that every thing should be told and published which 
is true of himself. I believe the answer to these interrogatories would appear but 
very lame and imperfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">But since truth is a thing that seldom dwells in the mouths and 
discourses of informers, we will suppose the accusation to be, as for the most part 
it is, really false; and that either as to the very matter of it, there being absolutely 
no such thing as is reported; or at least in respect of some portion and circumstance 
of the narration; some little thing being added, over and above the true state of 
the matter, or something being concealed that should have been mentioned; either 
of which may make such an alteration in the case, that that which one way is innocent 
and allowable, the other way becomes impious, vile, and criminal. It is in such 
reports as it is in numbers, the addition or detraction but of one unit makes it 
presently another number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29">But now, if we proceed further, and direct the consequences of 
this degenerous practice to the persons <pb n="107" id="iii.iv-Page_107" />concerned in it; as first, 
to him that is informed against: we shall find that, whether the information be 
true or false, his condition is very miserable. For if it be true, all opportunities 
of deprecating his offence, and of reconciling himself to the person offended, are 
cut off, and took out of his hands; but in the mean time, the accusation lies festering 
in the other’s mind to whom it is delivered, waiting only for an occasion suddenly 
to attack or ruin the poor man, who knows not of the cloud which hangs over him, 
nor of the snare that is spread under him; but is snapt and destroyed before he 
is aware, without any remedy or escape.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30">But if the things deposed against him be false, as frequently 
they both are and may very well be, by reason of the accuser’s presumption that 
he shall never be brought to vouch or prove what he has said; why then an innocent 
person unheard, untried, and bereaved of all power to clear himself, and to confute 
his accuser, is concluded against, and condemned; his sentence is passed, the purpose 
of his ruin sealed, and the man is blown up before ever he understands that there 
is so much as any crime, accusation, or accuser of him in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">And is not this an horrid and a barbarous thing, and a perversion 
of the very designs of society? For to what purpose do men unite and convene into 
corporations, if the mischiefs they suffer under them are greater than those that 
attend them in a state of dispersion and open hostility?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32">Certainly it is a grievance to nature, and to that common reason 
and justice which presides over mankind, to see a brave, an upright, and a virtuous 
person fall by the informations and base arts of an <pb n="108" id="iii.iv-Page_108" />atheist, a sycophant, 
and an empty dressed fellow; such an one, that, if but one third part of mankind 
were like him, neither God nor man would think the world worth preservation. And 
yet such are the men that overthrow virtue, disappoint merit, and render the rewards 
of the good and the vicious accidental and promiscuous; and in a word, are the pests 
and vermin that disturb and infest society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33">But neither is the poor, accused, ruined person the only one that 
is abused and injured by the false and malicious informer, but even he who by such 
information is brought to ruin him. For is it not the worst of injuries, that such 
a wretch should make a great person the instrument of his sin, and the prosecutor 
of his malice; and all this by abusing his intellectuals with a lie? deceiving and 
cheating him with false persuasions, in order to a gaining him to a base or a cruel 
action; first blinding his eye, and then using his hand, and making him to do that 
upon a false representation of things, which, had he been rightly informed of, he 
would not have done for a world. It is like the making of a man drunk, and then 
causing him to sign a deed for the passing away of his estate. In short, it is a 
daring encroachment, and an intolerable injury. And if there were any one that might 
lawfully not be forgiven, it is this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p34">But the abuse rests not here; for such sycophants by these practices 
do not only abuse men in their understanding, their interest, and their peace, by 
first making them to believe a falsehood, and then to sacrifice a friend or an innocent 
man to such a belief; but further, they abuse them in that very instance for which 
they accuse others. It being very <pb n="109" id="iii.iv-Page_109" />frequent, nay my own little experience 
has observed it, that those who are so officious, by the traducing of others, to 
fawn, cog, and flatter men to their faces, are as apt to vilify them behind their 
backs as any other whatsoever: nay, the matter of the accusation by which they secretly 
stab others, are usually some unwary expressions slipt from those persons, while 
they have been trapanned into a compliance with the informer’s discourse, in his 
undervaluing, upbraiding, and detracting from the same men, before whom afterwards 
he is so diligent to accuse them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p35">Now in this case there is nothing so much to be wished for, as 
that some lucky hand of Providence would bring the person informed against, and 
the person to whom he was informed against, together; that they might compare notes, 
and confer what the informer had said on both sides. And the truth is, so it falls 
out by a strange connection and trace of events, that usually such whisperers are 
discovered, and that that which passing from the mouth is but a whisper, from the 
echo and rebound becomes a voice: the effect of which is, that a vile person comes 
to be understood, and then to be abhorred, and to be pointed at as he passes by, 
with such kind of elogies as these; “There goes a person for whom no one breathing 
was ever the better, but many ruined, blasted, and undone; the scourge of society, 
a spit-poison, a viper, and to be abandoned and shunned by all companies, like a 
mortal infection: and yet withal so despicable, so detested, and that amidst the 
greatest successes of his base projects, that the condition of him who is most ruined 
by him, even while he is ruined, is much <pb n="110" id="iii.iv-Page_110" />more eligible, and desirable; 
as of the two, I know no man, but had rather be spit upon by a toad than be a toad.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p36">I wonder what such persons think, or propose to themselves, when 
they come to affront God in his house, praying, hearing sermons, and receiving sacraments; 
when there is no sin or corruption incident to the depraved nature of man, that 
more peculiarly unfits them for this divine and blessed duty, than the sin that 
we have been discoursing of. And I am confident, that when such a person thrusts 
himself upon the ordinance, and receives the consecrated elements; he yet partakes 
no more of the body and blood of Christ, or the real benefits of them, than the 
rat that gnaws the bread, a creature like himself, close, mischievous, and contemptible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p37">We have seen here how much such persons and practices interrupt 
the peace of societies; but yet we are to know that the burden of this charge is 
not so wholly to lie upon the framers and bringers of such informations, but that 
some is to rest upon those also who are ready to hear them. For as there is a parity 
of guilt between the thief and the receiver, so there seems to be the like between 
the teller and the hearer of a malicious report; and that upon very great reason. 
For who would knock, where he despaired of entrance? or what husbandman would cast 
his seed but into an open and a prepared furrow? so it is most certain, that ill 
tongues would be idle, if ill ears were not open. And therefore it was an apposite 
saying of one of the ancients, that both the teller and the hearer of false stories 
ought equally to be hanged, but one by the tongue, the other by the ears: and were 
every one of them so served, <pb n="111" id="iii.iv-Page_111" />I suppose nobody would be so fond of 
those many mischiefs brought by such persons upon the peace of the world, as to 
be concerned to cut them down, unless, perhaps, by cutting off the forementioned 
parts, by which they hung.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p38">But when there is a conspiracy and an agreement on both sides, 
and one ill-nature tells a tale, and another ill-nature thanks him for it; and so 
encourages him in the custom, by shewing how ready he is to hear his words, and 
to do the intended mischief; so that the ball is kept up, by being tossed from one 
hand to the other: let not that society or company of men, who are blessed with 
such persons amongst them, expect any such thing as peace; they may as well expect 
that the winter sun will ripen their summer fruits, or the breath of the north wind 
preserve their blossoms. No, they will find, that the blasts of contention will 
blow and whistle about their ears, and a storm arise, which shall endanger their 
tranquillity to an utter shipwreck, without any possibility of being appeased, but 
by throwing such wretches and renegadoes from God and good-nature overboard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p39">Let this therefore be the second means to advance us in the duty 
of living peaceably; namely, to abominate such practices ourselves, and to discountenance 
them in others. It is a prescription easy and sovereign, and such an one as will 
not fail in the experiment: but according to the proportions of its efficacy, will 
manifest a certain and an happy influence, for the restoring of peace, and the refreshing 
of human converse: for when the troublers of Israel are removed, the trouble of 
it must needs cease.</p>

<pb n="112" id="iii.iv-Page_112" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p40">And thus much for the second means of maintaining the duty of 
peaceableness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p41">3. The third that I shall prescribe is, that men would be willing 
in some cases to wave the prosecution of their rights, and not too rigorously to 
insist upon them. There are some things which it may be lawful for a man to do, 
but falling under cross circumstances, may be infinitely inexpedient. To require 
reparation for a wrong, is a thing good and lawful; but sometimes it may be done 
so unseasonably, that peace, which is a much better thing, is lost by it. That same
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p41.1">stomachus cedere nescius</span></i> found in most, is the thing 
that foments quarrels, and keeps men at such unpeaceable distances. I will not lose 
my right, says one; and I will suffer no wrong, says another: and so they enter 
into a conflict, both pulling and contesting, till the quietness of society is torn 
asunder betwixt them. Now it is here apparent, that unless one of these shall relinquish 
what he supposes to be his right, the controversy must of necessity be perpetual. 
But certainly peace is an enjoyment so high, that it deserves to be bought at the 
rate of some lesser abridgments; and a man shall find that he never does himself 
so much right, as when, upon such an occasion, he parts with his right. It may possibly 
be of some difficulty to assign all those instances in which peace may challenge 
this of us, as to surrender a right for its preservation; and though cases of this 
nature are as numberless and indefinite as particular actions and their circumstances; 
yet, to contribute something to the conduct of our practice in so weighty and concerning 
a matter, I shall presume to set down some.</p>

<pb n="113" id="iii.iv-Page_113" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p42">(1.) As first, when the recovery of a right, according to the 
best judgment that human reason can pass upon things, seems impossible: prudence 
and duty then calls upon a man to surcease the prosecution of that, and rather to 
follow peace. It will perhaps be replied here, that this case is superfluous and 
absurd, for no rational man will endeavour after that which he apprehends impossible. 
I answer, that this seems true indeed, did all that were rational act rationally. 
But besides, supposing this also; yet unless a man acts virtuously as well as rationally, 
he may propose to himself the prosecution of a thing impossible, not indeed with 
a design to obtain that thing, but for some other end or purpose; as either to gratify 
an humour, or to annoy an enemy, or the like. As for instance, he that should prosecute 
a poor widow, not worth above two mites, for the debt of a thousand talents due 
to him from her, yet by reason of this her great poverty, contracted by losses and 
misfortunes, utterly unpayable; that man prosecutes an impossible thing, and at 
the same time knows it to be so, and accordingly despairs of the recovery of his 
debt, yet he continues the suit, because his disposition may incline him to be troublesome, 
vexatious, and unmerciful; and where money is not to be had, to pay himself with 
revenge. He may be one that tastes the calamities of a ruined adversary with an 
high relish, that finds a music in the widow’s sighs, and a sweetness in her tears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p43">But now, in such a case is it not rational to conclude, that Christianity 
calls us to peace, rather than to a fruitless prosecution of a desperate right? 
where Providence, by taking away all possibility and <pb n="114" id="iii.iv-Page_114" />means of payment, 
seems to have decided the case for pardon, and the opportunities of exercising a 
Christian grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p44">We may be also called to the same duty of not demanding our right, 
when the power and villainy of the oppressor put the regaining of it under an impossibility. 
But you will reply; This is a very hard saying: for ought any one’s injustice to 
prejudice me in the claim of my right? I answer, no: if that claim had any likely 
prospect of a recovery. Otherwise, what rational effect can follow it? for by all 
a man’s clamours and suits for right, he is not at all benefited, and yet the peace 
is disturbed; nay, it is enough to stamp his action irrational, that he loses his 
own peace without the least recompence; all his endeavours expiring into air, and 
vanishing with no effect: for the door of justice is shut, and his little attempts 
cannot force it open.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p45">It is a thing in itself lawful and commendable, for a subject 
to vouch and assert the title of his prince. But should it so fall out, that a tyrant 
and an usurper steps up into his throne, and there surrounds himself with armed 
legions, and a prevailing interest, so that justice and loyalty are forced to shrink 
in their heads, and so all purposes of resistance become wholly insignificant; will 
any one say, that it is here the duty of any particular person to stand forth and 
defend his prince’s claim, in defiance of the usurper, by which neither his prince’s 
right is in the least advantaged, nor the oppressor’s power at all weakened or infringed; 
but yet the common peace is interrupted, and a ruin brought upon his own head, and 
the head of his confederates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p46">Thus, when a bird comes to be immured in the <pb n="115" id="iii.iv-Page_115" />cage, 
being took from its natural range in the air and the woods, and begins to feel the 
injury of a restraint and the closeness of a prison, it strives and flutters to 
recover its native liberty; and perhaps with striving breaks a wing or a leg, and 
so pines away: and after all this unquietness, is yet forced at last to die in the 
cage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p47">It is so with a person overpowered in his right, and bereaved 
of it by those with whom he cannot grapple. Christianity and reason command him 
not here to labour in vain, but to make a virtue of necessity, and to acquiesce, 
expecting the issues of Providence, which disposes of things by a rule known only 
to itself. And by so doing a man is no worse than he was before; but the peace is 
maintained, and the rewards of patience may be well expected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p48">(2.) In the second place, it seems to be a man’s duty to quit 
the claim of his right, when that right is but trivial, small, and inconsiderable, 
but the recovery of it troublesome and contentious. That which being lost makes 
a man not much the poorer, nor recovered, much the richer, cannot authorize him 
to enter into the turmoil, the din, and noise of a suit, or a long contest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p49">Nothing can warrant a man in these courses but necessity, or a 
great inconvenience; which, in the supposed instance, is not pleadable. But he proceeds 
upon the dictates of humour, the suggestions of revenge, and the instigations of 
an unquiet disposition: the consequences of which, in this world, are but ill; and 
the rewards of them in the next much worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p50">This whole method is like the applying of corrosives, and caustics, 
and the most tormenting remedies, to remove the pain of a cut finger, or like the <pb n="116" id="iii.iv-Page_116" />
listing of armies to chase away flies: the means and the design are hugely disproportionable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p51">(3.) In the third place, it seems to be a man’s duty to recede 
from his claim of any particular right, when for the injury done him he has a recompence 
offered him, in some good equivalent, and perhaps greater, though of another kind. 
A man has deposited a jewel in another’s hand; the jewel comes to be lost or stolen: 
but the person to whose keeping it was intrusted is willing to make him satisfaction, 
in paying him the full value of it in money, or in giving him another of a greater 
price. In which case, should the person endamaged utterly refuse all such satisfaction, 
and rigidly insist upon the restitution of that individual thing, he declares himself 
a son of contention, an enemy of peace, and an unreasonable exactor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p52">Nay, the equity of this extends even to those losses, for which, 
perhaps, no recompence perfectly equivalent can be made; yet, when the utmost that 
the thing is capable of comes to be tendered, justice, acting by the rules of charity, 
will tie up the injured man from righting himself by any further prosecutions. As 
for instance, we will suppose a man defamed, and injured in his reputation; in this 
case, the word that gave him the wound cannot be unsaid again, or revoked, any more 
than a spent hour be called back, or yesterday brought again upon the stage of time; 
but it is gone, and past recovery. Yet the mischief done by this word is permanent 
and great; it has spilt a man’s good name upon the ground; which, like spilt water, 
cannot be gathered up again. But after this, the slanderer comes to be touched with 
remorse and sorrow for what he has <pb n="117" id="iii.iv-Page_117" />done, acknowledges and deprecates 
his fault before his slandered brother; retracts his words as publicly as they were 
spoke, offers him a large sum of money or a great advantage: what now is the injured 
person to do in this condition? True it is that a good name is unvaluable; and all 
the pelf in the world is not an equal ransom for it. Yet it is also as true, that 
no quarrel, how just soever, ought to be immortal; but ought to be let fall upon 
due reparation: and the very nature of this case admits of no other or greater reparation 
than what has been offered. Should it therefore be flung back in the offerer’s face, 
and the action of slander go on rigorously and inexorably, I am afraid the scene 
would be altered, and that he who prosecutes his right, having yet more malice than 
right of his side, would, in the estimate of the supreme Judge, from the injured 
person turn to be the injurious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p53">The like may be said in the loss of a limb, or any part of the 
body, as an eye or an arm. Certain it is, that he who has struck out my eye, or 
cut off my arm, has not the magazines of nature so in his power, as to be able to 
give me another; nor will all his estate recompense the injury of a maimed, deformed 
body: yet if he will endeavour to give me the best recompence my sad condition will 
receive, and make up the loss of these with supplies of other advantages, I must 
be contented, and lie down patiently under my calamity, no longer owning it under 
the notion of an injury from the man that did it, but as a sad providence from heaven, 
as an arrow shot from the bow in the clouds, to punish my sins and to exercise my 
patience. And therefore all suits and actions and endeavours after a severe retribution, 
must be <pb n="118" id="iii.iv-Page_118" />let fall; I must not vex, worry, and undo him. The eye that 
God has left me must not be evil because man has robbed me of the other; nor the 
remaining arm stretched out to revenge the blow that lopped off its fellow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p54">And thus I have shewn the cases in which the duty we all owe to 
peace may command us sometimes to remit the rigid prosecutions of our right; which 
was the third means proposed to give success to our endeavours after peaceableness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p55">4. A fourth is, much to reflect upon the great example of Christ, 
and the strict injunction lying upon us to follow it. We shall find that his whole 
life went in a constant recession from his own rights, in order to the tranquillity 
and peace of the public: he was born heir to the kingdom of the Jews, yet never 
vouched his title, but quietly saw the sceptre in an usurper’s hand, and lived and 
died under the government of those who had no right to govern. When tribute was 
demanded of him, he clearly demonstrated the case to Peter, in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p55.1" passage="Matthew xvii. 24" parsed="|Matt|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.24">Matthew xvii. 24</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 17:25" id="iii.iv-p55.2" parsed="|Matt|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.25">25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 17:26" id="iii.iv-p55.3" parsed="|Matt|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.26">26</scripRef>, that they had neither right to demand, nor he obligation to pay any; yet, 
in <scripRef passage="Matth 17:27" id="iii.iv-p55.4" parsed="|Matt|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.27">verse 27</scripRef>, we find that he would be 
at the expense of little less than a miracle, rather than, by refusing to obey an 
unjust exaction, to disturb the peace. <i>Lest we should offend them</i>, says he 
to Peter, <i>go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first 
cometh up; and thou shall find a piece of money in his mouth: that take, and give 
for me and thee</i>. But what if they had been offended, it had been but an offence 
taken, not given: for where nothing is due, nothing was to be paid, nor consequently 
to be demanded; yet so tender was he of the public peace, that he waved all <pb n="119" id="iii.iv-Page_119" />
these pleas and argumentations, and complied with the common practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p56">Nay, and what is more, in the great concernment of his life, rather 
than occasion a tumult, or any unpeaceable disorder, though amongst persons then 
about the greatest villainy that ever the sun saw; he quitted the grand right of 
self-preservation: which case, though it was peculiar and extraordinary, and so 
obliges not us to every particular of the action; yet the design of peaceableness, 
which induced him to such a behaviour, calls for our imitation in general, that 
we should be willing to brook many high inconveniences, rather than be the occasions 
of any public disturbance. They sent out an inconsiderable company with swords and 
staves to apprehend him; but what could this pitiful body of men have done to prejudice 
his life, who, with much more ease than Peter drew his sword, could have summoned 
more angels to his assistance, than there were legions of men marching under the 
Roman eagles? But he chose rather to resign himself silently and unresistingly, 
like a lamb to the slaughter, and so to recommend the excellency of patience to 
all his disciples, in a strange instance and a great example.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p57">Now I suppose that it needs not much labour to evince, that what 
Christ did, upon a moral account,, equally engages the practice of his disciples, 
according to their proper degree and proportion. And therefore we are to study those 
divine lessons of peace, to admire, and conform to his behaviour, to transcribe 
his copy, and to read a precept in every one of his actions. And this is the fourth 
means to enable us to quit ourselves in the great duty of peaceableness.</p>
<pb n="120" id="iii.iv-Page_120" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p58">5. The fifth and last which I shall propose, which surely, for 
its efficacy and virtue, will be inferior to none of the former, is this; not to 
adhere too pertinaciously and strictly to our own judgments of things doubtful in 
themselves, in opposition to the judgment of our superiors, or others, who may be 
rationally supposed more skilful in those things. If we pursue most of those contentions 
which afflict the world, to their first principle, we shall find that they issue 
from pride, and pride from self-opinion, and a strange persuasion that men have 
of their knowledge of those things of which they are indeed ignorant. I am not for 
the implicit faith of the papists, or for any man to pluck out his own eyes, and 
to be guided by another man’s, in matters plain, obvious, and apprehensible; and 
of which common reason, without the assistance of art and study, is a competent 
judge. But surely, in things difficult and controverted, the learned, who have made 
it their business to wade into those depths, should be consulted, and trusted to, 
before the rash and illiterate determinations of any particular man whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p59">The not doing of which, I am sure, has ruined the peace of this 
poor church, and shook it into such unsettlements, that the youngest person alive 
is not like to see it recovered to its full strength, vigour, and establishment. 
There is not the least retainer to a conventicle, but thinks he understands the 
whole business of religion, as well as the most studied and profound doctor in the 
nation. And for those things that by pious and mature deliberation, grounded upon 
the word of God, and the constant practice of antiquity, have been ordained for 
the better and more decent management of divine worship, there is <pb n="121" id="iii.iv-Page_121" />
scarce any preaching, discontented ignoramus, any groaning old woman, or any factious 
shopkeeper, who, for want of custom, sits reading the Bible, but will very pertly, 
and, as they think, also very judiciously, call them in question. For of those many 
thousands who use to read the scripture, there are few who understand it, and fewer 
who think they do not; whereupon they venture on all occasions to affix such bold 
interpretations on the most concerning passages, as either their interest or their 
ignorance shall suggest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p60">And having upon such pitiful grounds took up an opinion, they 
are as ready to fight for it, and to assert it with the last drop of their blood. 
Armies shall be raised, swords drawn, and the peace of a kingdom sacrificed to a 
notion, as absurdly conceived as impudently defended. Laws must be repealed, or 
lie unexecuted, customs abrogated, and sovereignty itself must be forced to bow 
before the exceptions of a tender conscience, and to give way to every religious 
opiniator, who is pleased to judge his peculiar sentiments in sacred matters the 
great standard of truth, to which all must conform. For though they deny a conformity 
to the church in its constitutions, yet they think it very reasonable, nay, necessary, 
that the church should conform to them; whereas it is most certain from experience, 
that such persons seldom persist so steadily in any one opinion, as for a year’s 
space to conform thoroughly to themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p61">I conclude therefore, that there is no such bane of the common 
peace, as a confident singularity of opinion: for men’s opinions shall rule their 
practices, and when their practices shall get head and countenance, they shall overrule 
the laws. If when men <pb n="122" id="iii.iv-Page_122" />shall refuse to yield obedience to statute and 
government, and for such refusal plead, that their conscience will not give them 
leave to think such obedience lawful, and for this assign no other reason, but because 
they are resolved to think so, or allege some places of scripture, which they will 
be sure to understand in their own sense, though persons much more numerous and 
knowing than they understand them in a far different one; and then, after all, shall 
have this accepted by governors, as a sufficient reason to exempt them from the 
common obligation that the law designs to lay upon every subject; there is no doubt 
but that, by this course, the very foundation of peace and government will quickly 
be unsettled, and the whole fabric of church and state thrown back into its former 
confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p62">And thus much for the third particular proposed for the handling 
the words, namely, to shew by what means we might be enabled to the great duty of 
living peaceably. I come now to the fourth and last, which is to shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p63">IV. What are the motives and arguments by which this duty may 
be enforced. I suppose, many may be gathered here and there from what has been already 
delivered, and therefore I shall be the briefer in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p64">1. The first enforcing argument that I shall propound, shall be 
taken from the excellency of the thing itself; which indeed is so great, that the 
highest appellations of honour recorded in scripture are derived from peace. God 
himself is pleased to insert it amongst his own titles, and to be called <i>the 
God of peace</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.1" passage="Rom. xv. 33" parsed="|Rom|15|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.33">Rom. xv. 33</scripRef>. It is also the honourable name of the Messiah, that 
he was to be <i>the </i><pb n="123" id="iii.iv-Page_123" /><i>Prince of Peace</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.2" passage="Isaiah ix. 6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isaiah ix. 6</scripRef>; and 
that in the most eminent manner that could be: for he designed the time of his nativity 
when there was a general peace over the whole world in the reign of Augustus Caesar. 
And the first message that was sent from heaven upon his nativity was a message 
of peace; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.3" passage="Luke ii. 14" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>, <i>Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace, goodwill 
towards men</i>. The whole doctrine that by himself and his apostles he preached 
to mankind is called <i>the gospel of peace</i>, and <i>the word of peace</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.4" passage="Rom. x. 15" parsed="|Rom|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.15">Rom. 
x. 15</scripRef>. The last legacy that he bequeathed to his disciples at his departure out 
of the world was a legacy of peace; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.5" passage="John xiv. 27" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27">John xiv. 27</scripRef>, <i>My peace I leave with you, 
my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you</i>. And the 
works of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of believers are expressed by the same thing, 
<scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.6" passage="Galat. v. 22" parsed="|Gal|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.22">Galat. v. 22</scripRef>. <i>The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace</i>. And in the last 
place, both the effects and rewards of piety are set forth by this, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.7" passage="Rom. xv. 13" parsed="|Rom|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.13">Rom. xv. 13</scripRef>,
<i>The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing</i>. In a word, 
there is no one virtue or excellent quality in the world, from which there be half 
so many denominations of honour and expressions of blessing taken by the penmen 
of holy writ, as from peace. It is the very style and phrase of scripture; and if 
I should endeavour to mention how often it is thus used in it, I must not so much 
quote particular texts, as transcribe books and chapters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p65">Now certainly that must needs be a glorious thing, that thus gives 
titles of glory to the Prince of glory, that thus fills the heraldry of heaven, 
and calls gifts, graces, blessings, and every good thing, after its own <pb n="124" id="iii.iv-Page_124" />
name. The heathen custom was to derive their names of honour from the triumphs of 
war, as Numidicus, Asiaticus, Africanus: but Christian religion, that came to unite 
and cement society, to compose differences, and to conquer minds only, has made 
up its catalogue of honours with names of peace, a virtue of a more benign nature, 
that can adorn one man without the disgrace of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p66">2. The second motive to peace shall be taken from the excellency 
of the principle from which peaceableness of spirit proceeds. It is from a pious, 
a generous, and a great mind. Little things are querulous; and the wasp much more 
angry and troublesome than the eagle. He that can slight affronts, despise revenge, 
and rather suffer an inconvenience than employ his passion to remove it, declares 
himself above the injuries of men, and that though others would disturb him, yet 
he will not be disturbed, he is too strong to be shaken; and so, has both his quietness 
and his reputation in his own keeping.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p67">Now certainly it is more desirable to be such a person, than to 
be a subject and a slave to every man’s distemper and imprudence; for so he is whom 
every man is able to exasperate and disquiet: he has let go his happiness, and put 
it into the power of those who regard not their own; and therefore is forced to 
be miserable, whensoever any other man shall think fit to be proud, insolent, and 
passionate. I suppose I need no greater argument to recommend a peaceable temper, 
than the misery of such a condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p68">3. The third motive to peace shall be taken from the consequent 
blessing entailed upon it by a peculiar <pb n="125" id="iii.iv-Page_125" />promise, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p68.1" passage="Matth. v. 9" parsed="|Matt|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.9">Matth. v. 9</scripRef>, <i>Blessed 
are the peacemakers</i>; and I may add, by a parity of reason, no less blessed are 
the peace-preservers. The treasures of heaven are opened, and the designs of Providence 
laid, to serve the interest of the peaceable. All contingencies, unusual passages 
and casualties of affairs, shall conspire into an happy event, in reference to such 
persons. For when God intends a blessing, a blessing with an emphasis and a peculiarity, 
as he does here, he takes a man into a nearer tuition, espouses his concerns, directs 
his actions, and orders his occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p69">I do not doubt but the blessing here pronounced to the peaceable 
is such an one as reaches heaven, and runs forth into eternity, and does not determine 
in these transient enjoyments and earthly felicities; yet since these also lie in 
the bowels of the promise, and may come in as a fair overplus, or serve as a comfortable 
earnest of those greater happinesses that as yet are but within our prospect; I 
shall take notice of two instances of this blessing, that will certainly attend 
the peaceable in this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p70">(1.) The first is an easy, undisturbed, and quiet enjoyment of 
themselves. While a man is careful to keep the peace with others, he will in the 
rebound find the influence of it upon himself. He has no enmities to prosecute, 
no revenges to beware of, no suspicions to discompose his mind. But he that will 
disturb others, of necessity casts himself under all those evils. For he that affronts 
or injures a man, must be at the trouble to make that affront good; he must also 
expect that the affronted person waits for an opportunity to repay him with a shrewd 
recompence: <pb n="126" id="iii.iv-Page_126" />whereupon he is to be always upon his guard, to hearken 
and look about, and contrive how he may frustrate the intended blow. All which is 
a continual torment and a sad vexation; and like being upon the watch every night, 
while others are at their rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p71">But then the chiefest misery of all is this, that as it is a very 
restless, so it is a very needless condition. For what necessity is there that I 
should undertake the trouble of troubling another? Why should I take so much pains 
to be disturbed and out of order, when the charge at which I may purchase my own 
quietness is no greater than only to let other men enjoy theirs? If I should strike 
any one a great blow on the teeth, it is very probable that I may bruise my own 
hand as well as hurt his face.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p72">But the peaceable man is composed and settled in the most of those 
disturbances that embroil the world round about him. He can sleep in a storm, because 
he had no hand in the raising it. He conjured no evil spirit up, and so is not put 
upon the trouble to conjure him down again. He is like a sword resting in its scabbard, 
which, by that means, both hurts nobody and preserves itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p73">(2.) The other instance of the great blessing attending the peaceable 
in this world, is that honour and reputation which such a temper of mind and course 
of life fixes upon their persons. Every one looks upon such a man as a public blessing, 
as a gift from heaven, as an help and remedy to the frailties and miseries of mankind. 
There is none but is forced to confess that he has been the better for such an one; 
and consequently, to acknowledge a debt to <pb n="127" id="iii.iv-Page_127" />Providence, that ever he 
knew him or conversed with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p74">But on the contrary, is there any one that prays for or honours 
a plague, a rat, a serpent, or, which is worse than all, a false and a malicious 
informer? As amongst all the trees and plants of the earth the bramble is the most 
troublesome, so it is also the most contemptible. It is the great and notable curse 
of the earth to bear briers and thorns: and it is also their doom to be burnt; and 
I know nobody that would find a miss of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p75">For when such persons are removed, afflicted society seems to 
have a little respite and time of breathing: for while they have scope to act the 
mischief of their temper, they are like some flies, that first by their venom make 
a sore, and then set upon it and afflict it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p76">But it being the nature of mankind to fasten an honour there only 
where they find either something like to God, or beneficial to themselves; let not 
such nuisances think, that any generous mind can either honour or affect them; for 
such can be considerable for nothing, but because they are able to do mischief; 
and I know nothing so vile or base in nature, but that sometimes it has power to 
do hurt. Is there any thing more weak and pitiful than a flea or a gnat? and yet 
they have sting and sharpness enough to trouble a wise man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p77">It is therefore the peaceable mind only, the mind which studies 
how to compose, and heal, and bind up the bleeding wounds of society, that is truly 
great and honourable. The name of such is like an ointment poured forth, which we 
know is both healing and fragrant. Honour and respect court <pb n="128" id="iii.iv-Page_128" />them and 
pursue them; and when they have finished a glorious life here, ennobled by the good 
offices done by them, their report survives them, and their memory is blessed. Their 
name is glorified upon earth, and their souls in heaven.</p>
<pb n="129" id="iii.iv-Page_129" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LI. Romans vi. 23." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 6:23" id="iii.v-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.2">SERMON LI</h2>
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.3">ROMANS vi. 23.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p1"><i>The wages of sin is death</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p2">THE two great things which make such a disturbance in the world, 
are sin and death; the latter both the effect and punishment of the former. Sin, 
I confess, is an obvious subject, and the theme almost of every discourse; but yet 
it is not discoursed of so much, but that it is committed much more: it being like 
that ill custom spoken of by Tacitus in Rome, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p2.1">semper vetabitur, 
semper retinebitur</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">But while the danger continues, we must not give over the alarm; 
nor think a discourse of sin superfluous, while the commission of it is continual, 
and yet the prevention necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">In the words, we have a near and a close conjunction between the 
greatest object of the world’s love, which is sin, and the greatest object of its 
hatred, which is death. And we see them presented to us in such a vicinity, that 
they are in the very confines of one another; death treading upon the heels of sin, 
its hateful, yet its inseparable companion. And it is wonderful to consider, that 
men should so eagerly court the antecedent, and yet so strangely detest the consequent; 
that they should pour gall into the fountain, and yet cry out of the bitterness 
of the stream: and lastly, which is of all things the <pb n="130" id="iii.v-Page_130" />most unreasonable, 
that a workman should complain, that he is paid his wages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">The scope and design of the words I shall draw forth, and prosecute 
in the discussion of these three following things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">I. I shall shew what sin is, which is here followed with so severe 
a penalty as death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">II. I shall shew what is comprised in death, which is here allotted 
for the sinner’s wages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">III. And lastly, I shall shew in what respect death is properly 
called <i>the wages of sin</i>. Of each of which in their order. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">I. For the first of these, what sin is. And according to the most 
known and received definition of it, it is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p9.1">ἀνομία</span>,
<i>a breach of the law</i>; a transgression, or leaping over those boundaries which 
the eternal wisdom of God has set to a rational nature: a receding from that exact 
rule and measure which God has prescribed to moral actions. This is the general 
notion of it; but as for the particular difficulties, disputes, and controversies, 
which some have started upon this subject, and by which they have made the law of 
God almost as ambiguous and voluminous as the laws of men, I shall wave them all; 
and not being desirous to be either nice or prolix, shall speak of sin only under 
that known division of it, into original and actual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">1. And first, for original sin. It may seem strange perhaps, that 
sin bears date with our very being; and indeed, in some respect, prevents it. That 
we were sinners before we were born; and seem to have been held in the womb, not 
only as infants for the birth, but as malefactors in a prison. And that, if we look 
upon our interest in this world, <pb n="131" id="iii.v-Page_131" />our forfeit was much earlier than 
our possession: <i>We are</i>, says the apostle, <i>by nature children of wrath</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.v-p10.1" passage="Ephes. ii. 3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Ephes. ii. 3</scripRef>. Not only by depravation, or custom, and ill-contracted habits, but 
by nature; the first principle and source of action. And nature we know is as entire, 
though not as strong in an infant, as in a grown man. Indeed the strength of man’s 
natural corruption is so great, that every man is born an adult sinner. Sin is the 
only thing in the world which never had an infancy, that knew no minority. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p10.2">Tantillus puer, tantus peccator</span></i>, says St. Austin. Could 
we view things <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p10.3">in semine</span></i>, and look through principles, 
what a nest of impurities might we see in the heart of the least infant! like a 
knot of little snakes wrapt up in a dunghill! What a radical, productive force of 
sin might we behold in all his faculties, ready upon occasion, and the maturities 
of age, to display itself with a cursed fertility!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">There are some, I know, who deny that which we here call <i>original 
sin</i>, to be indeed properly any sin at all; and will have it at the most, not 
to be our fault, but our infelicity. And their reason is, because nothing can be 
truly and properly sin, which is not voluntary: but original corruption in infants 
cannot be voluntary; since it precedes all exercise of their rational powers, their 
understanding and their will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">But to this I answer, that original corruption in every infant 
is voluntary, not indeed in his own person, but in Adam his representative; whose 
actions, while he stood in that capacity, were virtually, and by way of imputation, 
the acts of all his posterity: as amongst us, when a person serves in <pb n="132" id="iii.v-Page_132" />
parliament, all that he votes in that public capacity or condition, is truly and 
politically to be esteemed the vote of all those persons for whom he stands, and 
serves as representative. Now inasmuch as Adam’s sin was free and voluntary, and 
also imputed to all his posterity; it follows, that their original corruption, the 
direct and proper effect of this sin, must be equally voluntary; and being withal 
irregular, must needs be sinful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">Age and ripeness of years does not give being, but only opportunity 
to sin. That principle, which lay dormant and unactive before, is then drawn forth 
into sinful acts and commissions. When a man is grown up, his corruption does not 
begin to exist, but to appear; and to spend upon that stock, which it had long before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">Pelagius indeed tells us, that the sons of Adam came to be sinners 
only by imitation. But then, I would know of him, what those first inclinations 
are, which dispose us to such bad imitations? Certainly, that cannot but be sinful, 
which so powerfully, and almost forcibly inclines us to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">We may conclude therefore, that even this original, native corruption 
renders the persons who have it obnoxious and liable to death. An evil heart will 
condemn us, though Providence should prevent its running forth into an evil life. 
Sin is sin, whether it rests in the inclinations, or shoots out into the practice; 
and a toad is full of poison, though he never spits it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">2. The other branch, or rather sort of sin, is that which we call
<i>actual</i>. This is the highest improvement of the former: the constant flux 
and ebullition of that corrupt fountain in the course of a vicious <pb n="133" id="iii.v-Page_133" />
life: that <i>abundance of the heart</i> declared in expressions, and made visible 
in actions. It is that which St. John calls <i>the works of the devil</i>, <scripRef id="iii.v-p16.1" passage="1 John iii. 8" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 John 
iii. 8</scripRef>, and the apostle Paul, <i>the deeds of the flesh</i>, <scripRef id="iii.v-p16.2" passage="Rom. viii. 13" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Rom. viii. 13</scripRef>, and
<i>a walking and living after the flesh</i>; with other such like descriptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">Now actual sin may be considered two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">(1.) According to the subject-matter of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">(2.) According to the degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">For the first; considered according to the subject-matter of it, 
it is divided into the sin of our words, the sin of our actions, and the sin of 
our desires; according to that short, but full account given of it by the schools, 
that it is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p20.1">dictum, factum, aut concupitum contra legem Dei.</span></i> 
Something said, done, or desired against the rule of God’s law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">(1.) And first, for the sin of our words; the irregularity of 
them is, no doubt, sinful, and imprints a guilt upon the speaker. We cannot say 
in that lofty strain of those in <scripRef id="iii.v-p21.1" passage="Psalm xii. 4" parsed="|Ps|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.4">Psalm xii. 4</scripRef>, <i>Our tongues are our own: who is 
lord over us?</i> No; we have both a lord and a law over us; and our tongues are 
not so much our own, as to privilege the greatest princes and the most illustrious 
drolls from being responsible for their extravagance. A word is quickly spoke, but 
the guilt of it abides; like an arrow, it flies swift, and it sticks fast. And our 
Saviour assures us, that <i>every idle word</i> stands upon record to be one day 
accounted for. And that word is such, which is either directed to no end, or not 
to a right one. A defect in either of which leaves an immorality behind it. For, 
as it is in <scripRef id="iii.v-p21.2" passage="Matthew xii. 37" parsed="|Matt|12|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.37">Matthew xii. 37</scripRef>, <i>By thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy 
words thou shalt be condemned</i>. Thy own tongue shall <pb n="134" id="iii.v-Page_134" />give in evidence 
against thee; and thy soul shall pass to hell through thy own mouth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">(2.) The second sort of actual sin is the sin of our external 
actions; that is, of such as are performed, not by immediate production or emanation 
from the will, but by command of the will upon some exterior part or member of the 
body, as the proper instrument of action. Such as are the acts of theft, murder, 
uncleanness, and the like. To prove which to be sins, no more is required but only 
to read over the law of God, and to acknowledge its authority. They being wrote 
in such big, broad, and legible characters, that the times of the grossest ignorance 
were never ignorant of the guilt and turpitude inseparably inherent in them. And 
where the written letter of the law came not, there, according to the apostle’s 
phrase, men, as to these particulars, <i>were a law to themselves</i>, and by perusing 
that little book, which every man carried in his own breast, could quickly find 
enough, both to discover and to condemn those enormities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">(3.) The third sort of actual sin is the sin of our desires. Desires 
are the first issues and sallyings out of the soul to unlawful objects. They are 
sin, as it were, in its first formation. For as soon as the heart has once conceived 
this fatal seed, it first quickens and begins to stir in desire: concupiscence is 
the prime and leading sin, which gives life and influence to all the rest, so that 
the ground and principal prohibition of the law is, <i>Thou shalt not covet</i>. 
And in <scripRef id="iii.v-p23.1" passage="Matthew v." parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Matthew v.</scripRef> we see how severely the gospel arraigns the very first movings 
of every irregular appetite, making them equal to the gross perpetration of the 
sin. And indeed action is only a <pb n="135" id="iii.v-Page_135" />consummation of desire; and could 
we imagine an outward action performable without it, it would be rather the shell 
and outside of a sin, than properly a sin itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24">Now all these three ways, namely, by word, action, and desire, 
does sin actually put forth itself. And this is the division of it, as considered 
according to its subject-matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">The other consideration of actual sin is according to the degree 
or measure of it; and so also it is distinguished into several degrees and proportions, 
according to which it is either enhanced or lessened in its malignity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26">(1.) As first, when a man is engaged in a sinful course by surprise 
and infirmity, and the extreme frailty of his corrupt nature; when the customs of 
the world, and the unruliness of his affections, all conspiring with outward circumstances, 
do, like a torrent, beat him out of the paths of virtue, and, as it were, whether 
he will or no, drive and bear him forward in the broad road to perdition: which 
I take to be frequently the condition of the dangerous, unwary, hardy part of a 
man’s life, his youth; in which generally desire is high, and reason low; temptations 
ready, and religion afar off. And in such a case, if a strict education, and an 
early infusion of virtue, does not prepossess and season the heart, and thereby 
prevent the powers of sin in their first and most furious eruptions; how is a desperate 
wretch drawn forth into open rebellion against his Maker, into a contempt of all 
goodness, and a love of those ways that can tend to and end in nothing but his confusion? 
And yet this is the most tolerable condition that sin designs to bring the sinner <pb n="136" id="iii.v-Page_136" />
into. I call it the most tolerable, because sin, left to its natural course and 
tendency, would and may plunge him into a much worse. Nevertheless, if a remedy 
does not maturely interpose, this must certainly prove fatal, and the end and <i>
wages of it</i> will be <i>death</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">(2.) The second degree of actual sin is, when a man pursues a 
course of sin against the reluctancies of an awakened conscience, and the endeavours 
of his conversion: when salvation waits and knocks at the door of his heart, and 
he both bolts it out and drives it away: when he fights with the word, and struggles 
with the Spirit; and, as it were, resolves to perish in spite of mercy itself, and 
of the means of grace. This we may see exemplified by several instances both in 
the Old Testament and the New. Thus God upbraids the house of Israel, <scripRef id="iii.v-p27.1" passage="Isai. i. 5" parsed="|Isa|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.5">Isai. i. 5</scripRef>,
<i>Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt yet more and more</i>. And 
is there any thing more frequent than complaints of their backsliding, their playing 
fast and loose with God; and their sinning against all God’s methods of reclaiming 
sinners? <scripRef id="iii.v-p27.2" passage="Isai. lvii. 17" parsed="|Isa|57|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.17">Isai. lvii. 17</scripRef>, <i>I was wroth</i>, says God. <i>and smote him: I hid myself, 
and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his own heart</i>. Here we 
see God angry, and the sinner unconcerned; God smiting, and yet the sinner still 
proceeding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">And the like examples we find of the Jews sinning in our Saviour’s 
time: they sinned against clear light and irresistible conviction; with an hard 
heart and a daring hand. <i>If ye were blind</i>, says our Saviour, <scripRef id="iii.v-p28.1" passage="John ix. 41" parsed="|John|9|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.41">John ix. 41</scripRef>,
<i>ye should not have had sin</i>. No, they sinned knowingly and resolutely, <pb n="137" id="iii.v-Page_137" />
with an open eye and a bare face, as if they would even look conscience itself out 
of countenance. If our Saviour did wonders and miracles before them, they encountered 
miracle with miracle, and were as miraculous in their obstinacy as he in his mighty 
works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">Now this is a more robust, improved, and confirmed way of sinning, 
than any sinner, upon his first entrance into and engagement in the service of sin, 
ever rises to; and it takes in many grains of guilt and malignity which were not 
in the former; it inflames the sinner’s reckoning; it alters the nature and changes 
the colour of his sin, and sets it off with a deeper stamp and a more crimson die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">(3.) The third and last degree of actual sin is, when a man sins, 
not only in opposition, but also in defiance to conscience; so breaking all bonds, 
so trampling upon all convictions, that he becomes not only unruly and untractable, 
but finally obstinate and incorrigible. And this is the utmost, the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p30.1">ne plus ultra</span></i> of impiety, which shuts the door of mercy, 
and seals the decree of damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31">For this we are to reckon upon, that there is a certain pitch 
of sin, a certain degree of wickedness, though known to God himself alone, beyond 
which, God never pardons; (not that it is in its nature impardonable, but that God, 
according to the wise and unsearchable economy of his dealing with sinners, after 
such an height of provocation, withdraws his grace, and surceases the operations 
of his Spirit, by which alone the heart can be effectually changed or wrought upon.) 
So that these being thus withdrawn, the sinner never actually repents or returns; 
but being left to himself, and the uncontrolled sway <pb n="138" id="iii.v-Page_138" />of his own corruptions, 
he still goes on sinning, till he ends his wretched course in final impenitence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32">And this, no doubt, is the true sense of all those scriptures 
that represent God limiting his grace to <i>a certain day</i>: the neglect of which 
(like the last and fatal line drawn under the sinner’s accounts) leaves him nothing 
more to expect, but a dreadful payment; or, as the apostle calls it, <i>a fearful 
looking for of judgment</i>. For as soon as ever the sinner has filled the cup of 
God’s wrath, the next infusion makes it run over.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33">And thus I have shewn the several degrees of actual sin, the several 
steps and descents by which the sinner goes down into the regions of death and the 
bottomless pit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34">Now this differs from original sin thus, that that is properly 
the seed, this the harvest; that merits, this actually procures death. For although 
as soon as ever the seed be cast in, there is a design to reap; yet, for the most 
part, God does not actually put in the sickle, till continuance in sin has made 
the sinner ripe for destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35">II. Come we now to the second general thing proposed; which is, 
to shew what is included and comprised in death, which is here allotted for the 
sinner’s wages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36">Death is the great enemy of nature, the devourer of mankind; that 
which is continually destroying and making havock of the creation: and we shall 
see the full latitude of it, if we consider it as it stands divided into temporal 
and eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37">1. And first, for death temporal. We must not take it in that 
restrained sense, as it imports only the separation of the soul from the body: for 
that <pb n="139" id="iii.v-Page_139" />is rather the consummation of death, than death itself; it is 
properly the ending stroke, the last blow given to the falling tree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p38">But we must take it in a larger compass and comprehension; as 
it is a summary and compendious abridgment of all those evils which afflict human 
nature; of all those calamities and disasters, which by degrees weaken, and at length 
dissolve the body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p39">Look upon those harbingers and forerunners of death, diseases; 
they are but some of the <i>wages of sin</i> paid us beforehand. What are pains 
and aches, and the torments of the gout and of the stone, which lie pulling at our 
earthly tabernacle, but so many ministers and under-agents of death? What are catarrhs 
and ulcers, coughs and dropsies, but so many mementos of an hastening dissolution, 
so many foretastes of the grave? What is a consumption, but a lingering, gradual 
rotting, before we are laid under ground? What is a burning fever, but hell in a 
shorter and a weaker fire?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p40">And to these diseases of the body we may add the consuming cares 
and troubles of the mind; the toil, and labour, and racking intention of the brain; 
all made necessary by the first sin of man; and which do as really, though not as 
sensibly impair and exhaust the vitals, as the most visible, corporeal diseases 
do, or can do; and let in death to the body, though by another door.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p41">Moreover, to these miseries, which reach us in our persons, we 
may subjoin those which attend our condition; those which we are liable to in our 
names and estates; as the shame and infamy, which makes men a scorn to others, and 
a burden to themselves; which takes off the gloss and air of all <pb n="140" id="iii.v-Page_140" />other 
enjoyments, and damps the quickness, the vigour, and vivacity of the spirit. Also 
the miseries of poverty and want, which leave the necessities and the conveniencies, 
that is to say, the second necessities of nature unsupplied: when a man shall be 
forced to make his meals upon hunger and expectation; to be clothed with rags, and 
to converse with filth; and to live only upon those alms which the covetousness 
or the surfeit of other men can spare.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p42">Now all these things are so many breaches made upon our happiness 
and well-being, without which life is not life, but a bare, thin, insipid existence; 
and therefore certainly we cannot deny them to be parts of death, unless perhaps 
from this reason, that upon a true estimate of things, they are indeed much worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p43">And thus we have seen death in the first fruits of it; how by 
degrees it creeps upon us, how many engines it plants against us, how many assaults 
it gives, till at length it ends its fatal progress in the final divorce which it 
makes between soul and body, never resting, till it has abased us to our primitive 
earth, and to the dishonours of stench, rottenness, and putrefaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p44">2. But secondly, the grand payment of the sinner’s wages is in 
death eternal: in comparison of which, the other can scarce be called death; but 
only a transient change, a short darkness upon nature; easily borne, or at least 
quickly past.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p45">But when eternity comes into the balance, it adds an infinity 
to the weight, and sinks it down to an immense disparity. Eternal death is not only 
the sinner’s punishment, but his amazement: no thought, <pb n="141" id="iii.v-Page_141" />no created 
reason can take the length of an endless duration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p46">But there are also some other concomitant properties of this death, 
which vastly increase and aggravate the horror of it, besides the bare considerations 
of its eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p47">(1.) As first, that it bereaves a man of all the pleasures and 
comforts which he enjoyed in this world; the loss of which, how poor and contemptible 
soever they are in themselves, yet surely must needs be very afflictive to him who 
had placed his whole entire happiness in them: and therefore to be stript of all 
these, and to be cast naked and forlorn into utter darkness and desertion, cannot 
but be infinitely tormenting, though a man should meet with no other tormentors 
in that place. For to have strong, eager, immense desires, and a perpetual bar and 
divorce put between them and their beloved objects, will of itself be hell enough, 
though the <i>worm should die</i>, and the <i>fire should be quenched</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p48">For how will the drunkard, the epicure, and the wanton bear the 
absence and removal of those things that alone used to please their fancy and to 
gratify their lust! For here will be neither ball nor masks, plays nor mistresses, 
for the gallant to entertain himself with; here will be company indeed good store, 
but no good-fellowship; roaring enough, but no ranting in this place. With what 
a killing regret must the condemned worldling look back upon his rich manors and 
his large estate, his parks and his pleasant gardens! to which there is now no return 
for him, but only by thought and remembrance; which can serve him for nothing, but 
to heighten his anguish by a bitter comparison of his <pb n="142" id="iii.v-Page_142" />past and present 
condition. And this is some of the fruit of sin, which by carrying out the heart 
to a vicious, irregular enjoyment of the things of this life, which quickly have 
an end, treasures up in the same heart materials for such a sorrow as shall have 
none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p49">(2.) Eternal death bereaves the soul of that infinite, inexpressible 
good, the beatific fruition of God. The greatest and the quickest misery of a condemned 
sinner is the sense of loss. And if the loss of those puny temporal enjoyments make 
so great a part of his punishment, as I have shewn it does, what then shall we say 
of the loss of that, which was the only thing which gave life and spirit to all 
those enjoyments! which gave them that substance, and suitableness to our nature, 
as to render them properly felicities! For all the comfort that God conveys to the 
creature, comes from the sensible, refreshing discoveries of his presence. <i>In 
thy presence</i>, says the Psalmist, <i>there is fulness of joy</i>, <scripRef id="iii.v-p49.1" passage="Psalm xvi. 11" parsed="|Ps|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.11">Psalm xvi. 
11</scripRef>. This is the reviving light which scatters all the darknesses and dismal blacks 
of sorrow; that wipes off all tears; the happy sunshine, which dries up those disconsolate 
dews. For as it is the presence of the king which makes the court; so it is the 
peculiar presence of God which makes heaven; which is not so much the name of a 
place, as of a state or condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p50">But now there is an everlasting cloud drawn between this and a 
sinner under damnation. God hides himself for ever; so that this is the sum and 
height of the sinner’s doom, that he is condemned eternally to feel God’s hand, 
and never to see his face.</p>

<pb n="143" id="iii.v-Page_143" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p51">(3.) And lastly, eternal death fills both body and soul with most 
intense pain, and the highest torment and anguish which can be received within a 
created, finite capacity. All the woes, griefs, and terrors which humanity can labour 
under, shall then, as it were, unite, and really seize upon the soul at once. <i>
I am tormented in this flame</i>, says the rich man, <scripRef id="iii.v-p51.1" passage="Luke xvi. 24" parsed="|Luke|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.24">Luke xvi. 24</scripRef>. And surely a 
bed of flames is but an uneasy thing for a man to roll himself upon to all eternity. 
The sufferings which shall attend this estate, no tongue can express, no heart can 
conceive. Pain shall possess the body; horror, agony, and despair, shall rack the 
mind: so that the whole man shall be made the receptacle and scene of misery, the 
tragical scene for vengeance to act its utmost upon, and to shew how far a creature 
is capable of being tormented without the loss of its being; the continuance of 
which, under those circumstances, is but a miserable privilege, and would gladly 
be exchanged for annihilation. For every lash which God then gives the sinner shall 
be with a scorpion; every pain which he inflicts shall be more eager than appetite, 
more cruel than revenge; every faculty, both of soul and body, shall have its distinct, 
proper, and peculiar torment applied to it, and be directly struck there, where 
it has the quickest, the tenderest, and the sharpest sense of any painful impression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p52">God seldom punishes or afflicts in this world, but it is with 
some allay of mercy; some mixture of clemency, which even in the midst of misery 
may yet support hope. But when sin has lodged the. sinner in hell, the cup which 
God then administers shall be all justice without mercy, all wrath and <pb n="144" id="iii.v-Page_144" />
venom, all dregs and yet no bottom; a cup never to be drank off, inexhaustibly full, 
inconceivably bitter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p53">But I shall use no other argument to evince the greatness of those 
torments but only this, that the Devil shall be the instrument of their execution. 
And surely a mortal enemy will be a dreadful executioner; and the punishment which 
an infinite justice inflicts by the hand of an implacable malice must needs be intolerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p54">And thus I have despatched the second general thing proposed; 
which was to shew, what is included and comprised in death, which is here allotted 
for the sinner’s wages. I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p55">Third and last; which is to shew, in what respect death is properly 
called the <i>wages of sin</i>. I conceive it may be upon these two following accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p56">1. Because the payment of wages still presupposes service and 
labour. And undoubtedly the service of sin is of all others the most painful and 
laborious. It will engross all a man’s industry, drink up all his time; it is a 
drudgery without intermission, a business without vacation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p57">We read of <i>the mystery of iniquity</i>; and certainly the mystery 
of no trade can be attained without a long and a constant sedulity. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p57.1">Nemo repente fit turpissimus.</span></i> It is the business of a 
life to be a complete sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p58">Such as are the commands of sin, such must be also the service. 
But the commands of sin are for their number continual, for their vehemence importunate, 
and for their burden tyrannical.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p59">Sin is said to conceive and to bring forth; and there is no birth 
without pain and travail. God <pb n="145" id="iii.v-Page_145" />condemned Adam upon his transgression 
to the turmoils of sweat and labour: but one would have thought, that he might have 
spared this malediction, when labour is not only the consequent, but the very nature 
of sin. To dig the earth is man’s punishment; but the sin which deserves it, is 
the greater labour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p60">For is there any work so toilsome, so full of fatigue and weariness, 
as to be always at the call of an unlimited appetite, at the command of an insatiable 
corruption? The Greek is emphatical, and describes the nature of sin in its name; 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p60.1">πονηρία</span>, which signifies <i>sin</i> or
<i>wickedness</i>, takes its derivation from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p60.2">πόνος</span>, 
which signifies <i>labour</i>. So that the readiest way, it seems, to fulfil the 
apostle’s precept in <scripRef id="iii.v-p60.3" passage="1 Thess. iv. 11" parsed="|1Thess|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.11">1 Thess. iv. 11</scripRef>, of <i>studying to be quiet</i>, is to study 
to be innocent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p61">And were there nothing else in sin but the discomposing and ruffling 
of that serene quiet, and undisturbed frame of spirit, which naturally attends a 
true and steady virtue, it were enough to endear the one, and to discommend the 
other. For sin seldom acts, but in the strength of some passion: and passion never 
moves but with tumult and agitation: there being scarce any passion but has its 
contrary to thwart and to encounter it; so that still the actings of them represent 
a kind of little war in the soul: and accordingly, as the prophet Isaiah says of
<i>every battle of the warrior</i>, so we may say of every stirring of an high passion, 
that it is <i>with confused noise</i>. The <i>still voice</i> of reason is drowned, 
the sober counsels of religion are stifled, and not heard. And must not that man, 
think we, needs be very miserable, who has always such a din and hurry in <pb n="146" id="iii.v-Page_146" />
his breast? His passions raging, and his vicious appetites haling and pulling him, 
sometimes to this object, sometimes to a contrary! So that what through the clamour, 
and what through the convulsion of exorbitant clashing desires, the soul is in a 
rent, distracted condition; like Actaeon amongst his dogs, that first bawl about 
his ears, and then tear him to pieces.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p62">The truth of this is sufficiently manifest, from the general theory 
of the thing itself; but the same will appear yet more evidently by running over 
particular instances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p63">And first, take the voluptuous, debauched epicure. What hour of 
his life is vacant from the slavish injunctions of his vice? Is he not continually 
spending both his time and his subsistence to gratify his taste? and, as it were, 
to draw all the elements to his table, to make a sacrifice to the deity of his belly? 
And then, how uneasy are the consequences of his luxury! when he is to grapple with 
surfeit and indigestion, with his morning fumes and crudities, and other low and 
ignoble distempers, the effects of a brutish eating; thus having his stomach always 
like a kitchen, both for fulness and for filth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p64">And next, for the intemperate drinker: is not his life a continual 
toil? To be sitting up when others sleep, and to go to bed when others rise; to 
be exposed to drunken quarrels and to sordid converse; to have redness of eyes, 
rheums, and distillations; a weakened body, and a besotted mind?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p65">And then for the adulterer and unclean person: upon what hard 
employments does his lust put him! first to contrive, plot, and compass its satisfaction, 
and then to avoid the furies of an enraged jealousy, <pb n="147" id="iii.v-Page_147" />and to keep off 
the shame of an infamous discovery. We find the adulterer, in <scripRef id="iii.v-p65.1" passage="Job xxiv. 16" parsed="|Job|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.16">Job xxiv. 16</scripRef>, <i>digging 
through houses</i>, till at length, perhaps, he digs his own grave too; and by a 
laborious pursuit comes to an ignominious end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p66">And lastly, for the covetous, scraping usurer. It is a question 
whether he gathers or keeps his pelf with most anxiety: he is restless to get, and 
fearful to lose; but always solicitous, and at work. And perhaps those who labour 
in the mines are not so busy as those who own them. But I need say no more of such 
a person but this, that his business is as vast and endless as his desires; and 
greater it cannot be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p67">And thus I have shewn the toil of sin, in several particulars, 
to which many more might be added. In short, if idleness were not a sin, there was 
scarce any sin but what is laborious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p68">So that now the retribution of death following such hard and painful 
service, may properly bear the denomination of <i>wages</i>; and be reputed rather 
a payment than a punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p69">2. The other reason why death is called <i>the wages of sin</i>, 
is because wages do always imply a merit in the work, requiring such a compensation. 
Sin and death are compared together as sowing and reaping: and we all account it 
a thing of the highest reason and equity in the world, that he who sows should also 
reap: <i>He who sows to the flesh</i>, says the apostle, <scripRef id="iii.v-p69.1" passage="Gal. vi. 8" parsed="|Gal|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.8">Gal. vi. 8</scripRef>, <i>shall of 
the flesh reap corruption</i>. The evil of sin is every way commensurate to the 
evil of death; retaliation is the very nature and spirit of justice; and that a 
man who does an action contrary to another’s good, should be made <pb n="148" id="iii.v-Page_148" />
to expiate it by a suffering contrary to his own, is but proportion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p70">But to this, some make that trite and popular objection; that 
since the same is the measure and extent of things contrary; and since our good 
works cannot merit eternal life; it should follow also, that neither can our sins, 
our evil works, merit eternal death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p71">But to this I answer, that the case is very different in these 
two. For to the nature of merit, it is required that the action be not due: but 
now every good action being enjoined and commanded by the law of God, is thereby 
made due, and consequently cannot merit: whereas, on the contrary, a sinful action 
being <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p71.1">quid indebitum</span></i>, altogether undue; and not at 
all commanded, but prohibited, it becomes properly meritorious; and, according to 
the malignity of its nature, it merits eternal death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p72">But some will yet further urge; that in regard a sinful action 
is in itself but of a finite nature, and withal proceeds from a finite agent; there 
seems to be nothing of proportion between that, and an endless, eternal punishment. 
For what is man but a weak, mutable creature at the best? And what is sin, but a 
vanishing action, which is performed in the compass of a few minutes, and not to 
be laid in the scale with the inexhaustible measures of perpetuity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p73">But to this also we answer, that the merit of sin is not to be 
rated, either by the substance of the act, or by the narrowness and poorness of 
the agent; but it is to be measured by the proportions of its object, and the greatness 
of the person against whom it is done. And therefore being committed against <pb n="149" id="iii.v-Page_149" />
an infinite majesty, it greatens, and rises to the height of an infinite demerit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p74">Nevertheless, because men are apt to think that God treats them 
upon hard terms, and to view sin with a more favourable eye, I shall in a word or 
two shew what there is in the nature of sin, which renders it so highly provoking, 
as to deserve the greatest evil that omnipotence itself can inflict upon the creature. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p75">1st, Sin is a direct stroke at God’s sovereignty. Hence we read 
of the <i>kingdom of Satan</i>, in contradistinction to the <i>kingdom of God</i>: 
and in the conversion of a sinner, when grace is wrought in the heart, <i>the kingdom 
of God</i> is said to come into it: and the whole economy of the gospel is styled 
the <i>kingdom of heaven</i>. So that sin had translated God’s subjects into a new 
dominion: as amongst men, he who has committed a felony or a murder, usually flies 
the territories of his lawful prince; and so living in another kingdom, puts himself 
under the necessity of a new subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p76">Thus sin invades the throne of God, usurps his royalty, and snatches 
at his sceptre. But now there is nothing so tender, and sensibly jealous of the 
least encroachment, as prerogative; the throne admits of no partner, endures no 
competitor. Rule and enjoy all Egypt, says Pharaoh to Joseph, but still with this 
reserve, that <i>in the throne I will be greater than thou</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p77">No wonder therefore if God punishes sin, which is indeed treason 
against the King of kings, with death; for it puts the question, Who shall reign? 
It grasps at all, it strikes high, and is properly a blow given to the supremacy.</p>
<pb n="150" id="iii.v-Page_150" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p78">2dly, Sin strikes at God’s very being. In <scripRef id="iii.v-p78.1" passage="Psalm xiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1">Psalm xiv. 1</scripRef>, <i>The 
fool</i>, that is, <i>the sinner, has said in his heart, There is no God</i>; and 
if this be his belief, it is so, because it was first his desire. Sin would step 
not only into God’s throne, but also into his room.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p79">And it matters not, that the infinite perfection of God sets him 
far above the boldest reaches of his rebel-creature. For it is enough to see the 
attempts of malice: God takes an estimate of the sinner by his will; he is as much 
a serpent now he hisses, as if he stung: for whatsoever a man has an heart to wish, 
if he had power he would certainly effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p80">And now, if all this malignity lies wrapt up in the bowels of 
sin, let none wonder how it comes to deserve death; but admire rather, that God 
has not invented something greater than death, if possible, to revenge the provocation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p81">And thus I have finished the third and last general thing proposed 
to be handled from the words: from which, and all the foregoing particulars, what 
can we so naturally and so directly infer, and learn, as the infinite, incredible 
folly, which acts and possesses the heart of man in all its purposes to sin! still 
proposing to the sinner nothing but pleasure and enjoyment, advantage and emolument, 
from the commission of that which will infallibly subject him to all the miseries 
and killing sorrows that humanity is capable of. Sin plays the bait before him, 
the bait of a little, contemptible, silly pleasure or profit; but it hides from 
his view that fatal hook, which shall strike through his heart and liver, and by 
which that great catcher and devourer of souls shall hold <pb n="151" id="iii.v-Page_151" />him fast, 
and drag him down to his eternal execution The consequent appendant miseries of 
sin are studiously kept from the sinner’s notice; his eye must not see what his 
heart will certainly rue; but he goes on pleasantly and unconcernedly, and acts 
a more cruel, inhuman butchery upon his own soul, than ever any self-murderer did 
upon his own body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p82">I shall close up all with that excellent saying of the wisest 
of men, in <scripRef id="iii.v-p82.1" passage="Prov. xiv. 9" parsed="|Prov|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.9">Prov. xiv. 9</scripRef>, that <i>fools make a mock at sin</i>. Fools they are indeed 
for doing so. But is it possible, for any thing that wears the name of reason, to 
be so much a fool, as to make a mock at death too? Will a man play with hell, dally 
with a scorpion, and sport himself with everlasting burnings?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p83">In every sin which a man deliberately commits, he takes down a 
draught of deadly poison. In every lust which he cherishes, he embraces a dagger, 
and opens his bosom to destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p84">In fine, I have endeavoured to shew what sin is, and what death 
is, the certain inevitable <i>wages of sin</i>; and so, have only this short advice 
to add, and to conclude with: he who likes the wages, let him go about the work.</p>

<pb n="152" id="iii.v-Page_152" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LII. Matthew v. 8." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matthew 6:8" id="iii.vi-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.8" />


<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.2">SERMON LII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Matth 5:8" id="iii.vi-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8">MATTHEW v. 8</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vi-p2">IT may at first seem something wonderful, especially since the 
times of the gospel, that there should be so few men in the world happy, when happiness 
is so freely offered and proposed by God, and withal so universally and eagerly 
desired by men. But the obviousness of the reason will quickly supersede the wonder, 
if we consider the perverse and preposterous way of men’s acting: who, at the same 
time, passionately pursue the end, and yet overlook the means; catch at the good 
proposed, but abhor the condition of the proposal. For all would enjoy the felicity 
of <i>seeing God</i>, but scarce any can brook so severe a duty as to maintain a
<i>pure heart</i>; all would behold so entertaining and glorious a sight, but few 
are willing to crowd for it into the <i>narrow way</i>. Men would reconcile their 
future happiness with their present ease, pass to glory without submitting to the 
methods of grace. So that the grand reason that so many go to hell, is because they 
would go to heaven for nothing: the truth is, they would not go, but be <i>caught 
up to heaven</i>; they would (if I may use the expression) coach it to the other 
world, as Elias did; but to live as the same Elias did in this world, that they 
cannot bear. In <pb n="153" id="iii.vi-Page_153" />fine, if we could peruse the black roll of all those 
who have perished eternally, we should find that the generality of men are lost, 
because they cannot eat, drink, sleep, and play themselves into salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">But this great sermon of our Saviour teaches us much other things; 
a sermon fraught with the most refined and elevated doctrine, the most sublime and 
absolute morality that ever was vented into the world: far before all the precepts 
and most applauded doctrine of the philosophers; yea, as far before them in perfection 
and purity, as they were before Christianity in time. For they only played upon 
the surface and outside of virtue, gilding the actions, and giving some little varnish 
to the external behaviour of men: but Christianity looks through all this, searches 
the reins, and pierces into the inmost recesses of the soul, never resting till 
it stabs sin, and places virtue in the very heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">An eminent instance of which we have in these words; which being 
so very plain and easy in themselves, ought not to be encumbered with any superfluous 
explication: and therefore I shall pass immediately to the discussion of them; which 
I shall manage under these four following heads. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">I. I shall shew what it is to be <i>pure in heart</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">II. What it is to <i>see God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">III. How this purity of heart fits and qualifies the soul for 
the sight or vision of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">IV. And lastly, make some brief use and application of the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">I. And for the first of these, we must know, that the nature of 
purity in general cannot be better explained, than by its opposition to these two 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">1. To mixture. 2. To pollution.</p>

<pb n="154" id="iii.vi-Page_154" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">1. And first of all, it excludes mixture; that is to say, all 
conjunction with any different or inferior nature; purity still infers simplicity: 
gold cannot be called pure, though never so great in bulk, if it has but the least 
alloy of a baser metal. Though there be in the heart seeds of virtue, principles 
of goodness and morality; yet if blended with a greater, or an equal degree of corruption, 
that heart cannot challenge the denomination of <i>pure</i>: for, as Solomon says, 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p11.1" passage="Eccles. x. 1" parsed="|Eccl|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.1">Eccles. x. 1</scripRef>, even so small a thing as <i>a fly falling into the apothecary’s ointment 
will give it an offensive savour; and one grain of folly will taint all the honour 
of him who has a reputation for wisdom</i>. In this sense also is purity ascribed 
to the word or law of God, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p11.2" passage="Psalm cxix. 140" parsed="|Ps|119|140|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.140">Psalm cxix. 140</scripRef>; <i>Thy word is pure, therefore thy 
servant loveth it</i>: which is an elogy that cannot be truly given to any other 
laws in the world, no not to those of the most renowned lawgivers, as of Lycurgus, 
Solon, or Plato in his Commonwealth, whose laws, though they enjoined many worthy, 
virtuous, and noble actions, yet still were debased by the addition of something 
vile and filthy, not only allowed, but sometimes also commended by them; still there 
was a vein of immorality running through them, that corrupted and defiled the whole 
channel, and the best of human laws have still some mixture of imperfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">But now all mixture or composition is a kind of confusion; attempting 
unity, where nature has made variety and distinction. It raises a certain war or 
faction in the same compound; and the very cause of death, dissolution, and putrefaction, 
in all sublunary bodies, is from the contest and clashing of contrary qualities 
upon mixture; which never <pb n="155" id="iii.vi-Page_155" />takes away the innate enmity of contraries, 
though it may compose their present quarrel. Christ states this matter fully in 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p12.1" passage="Matth. vi. 24" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24">Matth. vi. 24</scripRef>, <i>No man</i>, says he, <i>can serve two masters; for he will love 
the one, and hate the other</i>. In like manner, it is impossible for two opposite 
principles so to unite and mix themselves in the same heart, as equally to command 
and share its obedience by such just proportions, that it should at the same time 
seriously intend the service of virtue and the gratification of a vice. Now to give 
things their due and exact appellations, I conceive, in the sense hitherto spoken 
of, a <i>pure heart</i> is properly the same with that which is called in scripture 
a <i>single heart</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">2. Purity excludes also pollution, that is, all adherence of filth 
and outward contagion; as a fountain is said to be pure, when there is no dirt or 
soil cast into it, that may discolour or defile it. If the guilt of any gross sinful 
act cleaves to the conscience, that conscience presently loses its purity and virginity. 
Every such sin falls upon it like a blot of ink upon the finest linen or the cleanest 
paper. In this sense St. Paul enjoins <i>purity</i> to Timothy; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p13.1" passage="1 Tim. v. 22" parsed="|1Tim|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.22">1 Tim. v. 22</scripRef>, <i>
Keep thyself pure</i>, that is, free from the least taint of vice or scandal. In 
this sense also St. Paul declares himself, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p13.2" passage="Acts xx. 26" parsed="|Acts|20|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.26">Acts xx. 26</scripRef>, <i>pure from the blood 
of all men</i>; that is, clear from the guilt or charge of the murderous neglect 
of souls. So that a <i>pure heart</i> thus taken,, is properly the same with that 
which David calls a <i>clean heart</i>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p13.3" passage="Psalm li. 10" parsed="|Ps|51|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.10">Psalm li. 10</scripRef>, <i>Create in me, O God, a 
clean heart</i>. For so much of inherent sin, so much of filth and foulness. The 
very frame and make of man’s heart is but dust; but sin degrades it still lower, 
and turns it into dirt.</p>

<pb n="156" id="iii.vi-Page_156" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">Having thus shewn what purity is in the general notion of it, 
I shall now endeavour to shew wherein the purity of the heart consists. And that,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">First, by way of negation. It does not consist in the external 
exercise of religion; the heart does not always write itself upon the outward actions. 
These may shine and glister, while that in the mean time may be noisome and impure. 
In a pool you may see the uppermost water clear, but if you cast your eye to the 
bottom, you shall see that to be dirt and mud. To rate a man’s internals by his 
externals, and what works in his breast by what appears in his face, is a rule very 
fallible. For we often see specious practices spread over vile and base principles; 
as a rotten, unwholesome body may be clothed and covered with the finest silks. 
There is often a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p15.1">μέγα χάσμα</span>, many leagues 
distance between a man’s behaviour and his heart. In <scripRef id="iii.vi-p15.2" passage="Isaiah xxix. 13" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isaiah xxix. 13</scripRef>, we have some
<i>drawing near to God with their mouth, and honouring him with their lips</i>, 
of whom it is said in the very next words, <i>that their heart was far from him</i>. 
Lip-devotion signifies but little. Judas could afford our Saviour the lip, while 
he was actually betraying him to his mortal enemies. It is in this case with the 
soul as with the body, the inward vital state of it is not always known by the colour 
or complexion. For I suppose we are not now to learn, that the grand governing principle 
of the world is hypocrisy. And while it is so, in judging of men’s words and actions, 
it is but too often necessary to read them backwards. For though, naturally indeed, 
they are signs, and signs of the thoughts and affections of the mind; yet art may, 
and usually does make them much otherwise. And it is odds, but he <pb n="157" id="iii.vi-Page_157" />
mistakes seldomest, who judges of men quite contrary to what they appear: so seldom 
do the inward and the outward man correspond with one another. And if this were 
not so, the prerogative of divine knowledge in judging of a man’s internals would 
not be much superior to the sagacity of an human inspection. For that can read all 
that is legible to the eye, all that can incur into the outward senses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">But still we must observe, that this assertion of not judging 
by the outward actions, is to be understood only of good actions, not of bad. For 
although an act materially and outwardly good may proceed from an heart which is 
stark naught; yet where the outward actions are bad, it is certain that the heart 
cannot be good. For the matter of the action, which is properly that which comes 
into the outward view, may be good, and yet the action itself, upon other accounts, 
be absolutely evil: but if the matter of the action be evil, (since evil is from 
any defect,) the whole action must be so too. And consequently, since a <i>good 
tree</i> cannot <i>produce evil fruit</i>, it is manifest that the heart which produces, 
and presides over those actions, is and must be evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">But to return to what we were before about: that the outward piety 
of a man’s behaviour cannot certainly argue a pious and a <i>pure heart</i>, is 
evident, because there may be assigned several other principles, short of real piety, 
and yet sufficient to produce such a behaviour. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">1st, A virtuous and strict education. Many are born into the world, 
not only with the general taint of original sin, but also with such particular propensions, 
such predominant inclinations to vice, that they <pb n="158" id="iii.vi-Page_158" />are as fruitful a 
soil for the Devil to plant in, and afford as much fuel for sin to flame out upon, 
as it is possible for the utmost corruption of human nature to supply them with. 
But God, who in his most wise providence restrains many whom he never renews, has 
many ways to prevent the outrageous eruption of this vicious principle. And one 
great one is this of a pious education; which may lay such strong fetters, such 
powerful restrictions upon the heart, that it shall not be able to lash out into 
those excesses and enormities, which the more licentious and debauched part of the 
world wallow in: yet still, though by this the unclean bird be caged up, the uncleanness 
of its nature is not hereby changed. For as no raking or harrowing can alter the 
nature of a barren ground, though it may smooth and level it to the eye; so neither 
can those early disciplines of parents and tutors extirpate the innate appetites 
of the soul, and turn a bad heart into a good: they may indeed draw some plausible 
lines of civility upon the outward carriage and conversation, but to conquer a natural 
inclination is the work of an higher power. Nevertheless it must be always looked 
upon as an high mercy, where God is pleased to do so much for a man as this comes 
to; and whosoever he is, who in his minority has been kept from those extravagances 
which his depraved nature would otherwise have carried him out to, and so has grown 
up under the eye of a careful and severe tuition, has cause with bended knees to 
acknowledge the mercy of being born of religious parents, and bred up under virtuous 
and discreet governors; and to bless God, without any danger of Pharisaical arrogance, 
that upon this account <i>he is </i><pb n="159" id="iii.vi-Page_159" /><i>not as many other men are</i>. 
But still (as I have noted) all this is but the <i>sweeping and garnishing of the 
house</i>; and though education may sometimes do that, yet it is grace only that 
can keep out <i>the unclean spirit</i>. And consequently such a person, notwithstanding 
all this outward flourish of behaviour, must yet know that his heart may be all 
this while as really unrenewed, and upon that score as impure, as the heart of those, 
who, not being hampered with such early preventions, break forth into the most open 
and flagitious practices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">2dly, The circumstances and occasions of a man’s life may be such 
as shall constrain him to appear in an outwardly pious dress. As when a man’s dependance 
is upon persons virtuous and religious, and the whole scene of his life cast under 
those eyes that shall both observe and hate his impiety, there it is not for his 
interest to uncase and discover himself, and to follow the lure and dictates of 
a voluptuous humour. While Judas was to associate himself with Christ and his disciples, 
it concerned him, though he was really a devil, yet to personate and act the saint.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20">Moreover, when Providence has put a man into a low, a mean, or 
an afflicted condition, the supplies and opportunities of many vices are thereby 
cut off, and the man is not able to shew himself, or to draw forth those base qualities 
which lie lurking in his breast. He neither drinks, nor whores, nor goes to plays, 
but he may thank his purse, not his heart for it. Want and poverty bind him to his 
good behaviour: and Providence thinks fit, in kindness to the world, to chain up 
the fury and violence of his passions by the straitness of his fortunes. For such 
is <pb n="160" id="iii.vi-Page_160" />the boundless pride and insolence of some natures, that should 
they meet with estates equal to the grasp of their desires, and have the plenties 
of the world flow in with the full swing and career of their appetites, they would 
be intolerable. Society would even groan under them, and neither heaven nor earth 
would endure them; so that there is a necessity, that penury and scarcity should 
discipline, and, as it were, diet them into sober courses. But still, amidst all 
these restraints, the mind of such an one may be as base, as filthy, and as prone 
to all lewdness, as the mind of a thoroughpaced rebel may be to his old game, after 
an act of oblivion. For by all this, Providence only ties his hands, grace does 
not change his heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">3dly, The care and tenderness a man has of his honour, may engage 
him to demean himself with some show of piety and religion. For there is scarce 
any one so vicious (some few monsters, some years since amongst us, excepted) as 
to desire or judge it for their credit, to be thought so. But generally, as every 
such person would gladly <i>die the death of the righteous</i>, so he would willingly 
live with the credit and reputation of the righteous too. The principle of honour 
(even with persons not styled honourable) will go a great way; and a man will be 
at the cost of a few seemingly virtuous actions to be reputed a virtuous person. 
Men use to go to church in their best clothes; and it is for their credit to put 
on the fairest appearance in a religious performance. We read how far this principle 
carried the pharisees; and what a glorious outside the love of glory put upon them. 
They prayed, they fasted, they gave alms, and in short had the very art of mortification; <pb n="161" id="iii.vi-Page_161" />
and yet within were full of all fraud, extortion, and excess, and (in a word) of 
themselves. There were none, whose behaviour shined brighter in the eyes of men, 
nor whose heart was more loathsome in the eyes of God; for they did all to be seen 
and talked of; and (as it were) to ride in triumph upon the tongues of men; and, 
in fine, were the arrantest puritans in the world, those only of a later date excepted, 
who, it is confessed, have infinitely outdone their original. For all the religion 
of those pharisees flowed only from the beholder’s eye, and not from their own heart. 
They made <i>broad their phylacteries</i>, and <i>enlarged the borders of their 
garments</i>, taking the measure of both by the breadth and largeness of their latitudinarian 
consciences; which were of such ample and capacious dimensions, that after they 
had breathed themselves into a stomach by a long prayer, they could easily swallow 
a thousand widows’ estates, lands, tenements and all, for the first course, and 
the revenues of a crown and church for the second, of which we can bring
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p21.1">aprobatum est</span> for a demonstration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22">Machiavel himself, though no great friend to religion, yet affirms, 
and very frequently too, that the appearance and reputation of religion is advantageous; 
and that, we know, is not to be acquired without many instances of practice, which 
may affect and dazzle the spectators into admiration, and then make them vent that 
admiration in applause. But what is all this to the purity of the heart, to the 
sanctity of the inner man? It is all but the acting of a part, a piece of pageantry, 
a mere contrivance of ambition, nothing but dress and disguise, and <pb n="162" id="iii.vi-Page_162" />
may possibly procure a man some glory in this world, but none, in the next.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">Now in all these motives to a religious behaviour, we may observe 
this of them, that they are forced and preternatural, and raise a motion which they 
are not able to keep up. As when we see a stone thrown upwards, it moves only from 
the impression of an outward force, and not from the activity of an inward principle; 
and therefore it quickly sinks, and falls to the ground. In like manner, when there 
is not a stock or habit of purity in the heart, constantly and uniformly to diffuse 
the same into the outward actions, the appearance of piety will be found too thin 
and weak to support itself long. And let that man, whosoever he is, who acts in 
the ways of piety and virtue only upon the force and spring of external inducements, 
be warily observed and attended to, and it is a thousand to one but that some time 
or other his vice gives his hypocrisy the slip, and lays him open to the world, 
and convinces all about him, that how fair and specious soever the structure seemed 
to be which he had raised, yet the foundation of it was laid in the sand, or, which 
is worse, in the mud.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">From all which I conclude, that purity of heart neither consists 
in, nor can certainly be proved by any external religious performances whatsoever. 
In the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25">Second place therefore, to shew positively wherein it does consist: 
it consists properly in an inward change and renovation of the heart, by the infusion 
of such a principle into it, as naturally suits and complies with whatsoever is 
pure, holy, and commanded <pb n="163" id="iii.vi-Page_163" />by God. It is not a thing born, or brought 
into the world with us, nor yet reared upon the stock of nature by any art, industry, 
or cultivation of our own whatsoever. No, it is and must be the product of a new 
creation. Nor can all our sorrows and tears of themselves wash or purify the heart; 
but the <i>Spirit of God</i> must <i>move upon the face of those waters</i>, and 
form in it the <i>new creature</i>, or the heart will continue in its native filth, 
chaos, and confusion for ever. Now where such a principle of purity is, it will 
be like a strong bias, continually inclining and carrying out the soul, and that 
even in its most vigorous appetites, to what is pure. For as we rationally gather 
and learn the nature of a thing from the quality of those things which agree or 
disagree with it; so when the heart kindly and naturally closes with the purity 
and excellency of the divine precepts, but on the other side carries a certain aversion 
to, and loathing of the sordid, unclean suggestions of sin, it is an argument that 
it is advanced into new principles and inclinations, and purified from those foul 
habits which it was originally polluted with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26">Now there are three things more especially (amongst many others 
that might be mentioned) in which this purity of the heart does certainly and infallibly 
manifest itself. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27">(1.) In the purity and untainted sanctity of the thoughts. The 
range of the thoughts is free, and may defy the inspection of the most curious and 
inquisitive mortal beholder: they walk in such a retirement as is open to no eye, 
but to that alone, to which nothing can be hid. Now when a man shall carry so strict 
an hand over these, as to admit of no <pb n="164" id="iii.vi-Page_164" />parley with vice, no, not in 
his thoughts; when yet he knows, that if he should be never so free and familiar 
with it there, no man breathing could either observe or reproach him for it: this 
surely argues, that he loves virtue for itself, and that purity, instead of being 
his design, is become his nature. For what Solomon says of the dissembling churl 
in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p27.1" passage="Prov. xxiii. 7" parsed="|Prov|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.7">Prov. xxiii. 7</scripRef>, <i>that as he thinketh in his heart, even so is he</i>, the same 
may be said of every man living, in respect of that principle which sways and governs 
his mind, be it what it will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28">For since the thoughts are so quick as to prevent all deliberation, 
and withal so unruly, as for the most part to admit of no control from reason, when 
it would either command or carry them out to, or remand, and take them off from 
any object; it follows, that whatsoever they run out freely and spontaneously upon, 
that the mind is full of, taken up and possessed with, so that it is, as it were, 
a mighty spring, incessantly and powerfully possessing and bending the thoughts 
that way. And therefore, let a man’s outward actions seem never so pure, never so 
unblameable; yet if the constant or main stream of his thoughts runs impure; if 
they take a liberty to rove over and delight in filthy, unclean objects; and if, 
where the practice of villainy is restrained, it is yet supplied by an active imagination; 
there a man may be said to be more cautious and reserved indeed, but not at all 
the more holy. For it is an undoubted argument, that his heart is of the same temper: 
since wheresoever the main haunt of the thoughts is, there must the heart be also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29">(2.) The purity of the heart is infallibly seen in a sanctified 
regulation of the desires. The first step <pb n="165" id="iii.vi-Page_165" />and advance of the soul 
is into thought, the second into desire. Now the desires have the same privilege 
of secrecy and freedom with the thoughts; and if you would collect and argue the 
nature of the mind from either of them, the argument from these is as evident, and 
perhaps more forcible, than from the other. For the will is the great scene and 
subject of vice and virtue; and the desires are the immediate issues of that. No 
outward force or art whatsoever can stop the vent and passage of desire: but the 
whole soul flows forth in its inclinations; and therefore, wheresoever they may 
be discerned, they are the most true, proper, and unfailing interpreters of the 
heart. For what else means the Spirit of God by that noted expression in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p29.1" passage="Prov. xxiii. 26" parsed="|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.26">Prov. xxiii. 
26</scripRef>, <i>My son, give me thy heart</i>; but that a man should give God the strongest 
and most forcible operations, and (as I may so express it) the firstborn of his 
heart, his desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30">There was nothing from which David gathered the sincerity and 
goodness of his heart so much as from the free and natural flow of his desires; 
in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p30.1" passage="Psalm cxix. 20" parsed="|Ps|119|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.20">Psalm cxix. 20</scripRef>, <i>My soul</i>, says he, <i>breaketh for the longing desire that 
it hath to thy judgments at all times</i>. And in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p30.2" passage="Psalm lxxiii. 25" parsed="|Ps|73|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.25">Psalm lxxiii. 25</scripRef>, <i>There is 
none upon earth that I desire in comparison of thee</i>. Also in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p30.3" passage="Isaiah xxvi. 9" parsed="|Isa|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.9">Isaiah xxvi. 9</scripRef>
<i>With my soul have I desired thee in the night-season</i>, says the holy prophet. 
And again, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p30.4" passage="Psalm xxxviii. 9" parsed="|Ps|38|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.9">Psalm xxxviii. 9</scripRef>, David sums up his final appeal to God, concerning 
the integrity of his heart, in these words; <i>Lord, all my desire is before thee</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31">So that if any man now would certainly know whether his heart 
be pure, he has here a compendious <pb n="166" id="iii.vi-Page_166" />and sure way of trial: let him 
read over his desires, and strictly observe the motions of his will and affections. 
When he is upon the performance of any holy duty, let him see whether or no his 
desires keep him company in it; when the allurement of any sinful pleasure or profit 
plays itself before him, let him see whether his desires do not reach out after 
it, though perhaps his hand dares not. And this will give him faithful information, 
and such as will never deceive him; for desire is properly the pulse of the inner 
man, and as the heart is affected, so that beats.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32">(3.) The third, and that not the least argument of a pure heart, 
is a fearful and solicitous avoiding of every thing that may tend to sully or defile 
it. It perfectly hates sin, and therefore dreads the occasions of it: it makes a 
man know no other way of <i>working out his salvation</i>, but <i>with fear and 
trembling</i>. And in this great work, the trembling hand is still the steadiest, 
and the fearful heart the most likely to be victorious. For we must know, that there 
is nothing almost which we meet with, nothing which comes before us, but may be 
to us an occasion of sin: some things indeed are so directly, and others are so 
by accident. And therefore, whosoever he is, who would <i>be wise unto salvation</i>, 
must absolutely fly from the former, and warily observe himself in the use of the 
latter. For as the apostle says, that <i>the wisdom from above is first pure</i>; 
so we may with equal truth affirm convertibly, <i>that the purity which is from 
above is first wise</i>: that is to say, it considers and casts about for the best 
methods, how to guard and secure itself against the assaults and stratagems of <pb n="167" id="iii.vi-Page_167" />
the grand enemy, who would destroy it. And for this cause, be a thing or practice 
never so lawful in itself, yet if, either through human frailty or the Devil’s subtilty, 
it is like to prove a snare to a man, and to engage him in some course or other 
which is not lawful; a principle of true genuine purity will be sure to keep aloof 
off from it; and by no means admit the enemy into the outworks, where it is careful 
to defend the main fort. A man of an heart so disposed will say within himself, 
“I will not venture into such a company, I will not use such a recreation, I will 
not go to this ball nor to that play, for I know not how my mind may serve me under 
such circumstances; God may leave me to myself, and my strength may fail me, and 
my own heart betray me. If I tempt God, God may commission the Devil to tempt me, 
and so the serpent slide into my bosom before I am aware.” No, such an one will 
carefully avoid those spiritual pest-houses, where scarce any thing is to be heard 
or seen, but what tends to the corruption of good manners; and from whence not one 
of a thousand returns, but infected with the love of vice, or at least with the 
hatred of it very much abated from what it was before. And that, I assure you, is 
no inconsiderable point gained by the tempter; as those who have any experience 
of their own hearts sufficiently know. He who has no mind to trade with the Devil, 
should be so wise as to keep away from his shop.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33">In vain therefore does any one pretend to a pure heart, who puts 
himself into the tempter’s walk, into the very road and highway to sin and debauchery. 
For can any one really hate to be defiled, <pb n="168" id="iii.vi-Page_168" />and yet handle and embrace 
pitch? abhor all impurity, and yet plant himself in the very neighbourhood and confines 
of it? A pure heart is a tender heart, and such an one as will smite the breast 
that holds it upon <i>sight of the very garment that is spotted with the flesh</i>; 
such an one as feels the least breath that may blow upon its innocence, and, in 
a word, dreads the very first approaches and remote dangers of that fatal contagion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34">And thus much for the first general thing proposed; which was 
to shew, what this purity of the heart is, and wherein it does consist. I proceed 
now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35">Second, which is to explain, what it is to <i>see God</i>. The 
enjoyment which blessed spirits have of God in the other world is, both in the language 
of scripture and of the schools, generally expressed to us by their <i>seeing God</i>; 
as in Matt, xviii. 10, it is said of the angels, <i>that they always behold the 
face of God in heaven</i>: and in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p35.1" passage="1 Cor. xiii. 12" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1 Cor. xiii. 12</scripRef> it is said, that hereafter <i>
we shall see God face to face</i>; with several other places to the same purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36">Now concerning a man’s thus <i>seeing God</i>, the schools raise 
several disputes, but the most considerable of them may come under these two heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p37">1st, In regard every man shall be raised with a body as well as 
a soul, they question, whether this vision shall be wholly mental, and transacted 
within the soul; or whether the body shall be refined and sublimated to such a perfection, 
and nearness to the spiritual nature, as to be also made a sharer in it? And whether 
it be possible for a corporeal substance to see an incorporeal? To which, those 
who had <pb n="169" id="iii.vi-Page_169" />rather be wise unto sobriety, than pronounce boldly of such 
things as their present condition renders them uncapable of judging of certainly, 
give these answers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38">(1.) That the knowledge of this is mere curiosity, and consequently 
such as a man may be without, and yet know never the less of what he is really concerned 
to know. (2.) That there is no express scripture to decide it either way; and natural 
philosophy is an incompetent judge in matters which can be known only by revelation. 
But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39">2dly, In the next place, they put the question, whether the soul 
shall enjoy God, its chief good, by an act of the understanding in its intuition 
of him, or by an act of the will in its adhesion to him. And there are those who 
fiercely dispute it on both sides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40">But to this also it may be answered, that as the soul shall enjoy 
a perfect good, so it must enjoy it after a perfect manner, so as to diffuse the 
enjoyment into every faculty that is capable of it: that is to say, it must enjoy 
it agreeably to a rational nature; which first receives a good by the apprehensions 
of the intellect, and then transmits it to the adhesion and embraces of the will. 
For a rational soul cannot love any good heartily, but it must first understand 
it; nor can it understand an excellent good thoroughly, but it must also love it. 
And consequently, I conclude, that the soul’s fruition of God is neither precisely 
by an act of the understanding, nor yet of the will, but jointly and adequately 
of both. But I shall not run out any further into these controversies, as bearing 
no such necessary relation to the matter before us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41">Briefly therefore, by our <i>seeing God</i> is meant, <pb n="170" id="iii.vi-Page_170" />
and under it comprised, the whole enjoyment of the felicities of the other life; 
as by <i>seeing the sun</i>, is set forth the entire, total enjoyment of this life; 
as in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p41.1" passage="Eccl. vii. 11" parsed="|Eccl|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.11">Eccl. vii. 11</scripRef>, <i>By wisdom</i>, says the preacher, <i>there is profit to 
those who see the sun</i>; that is, to those who are alive in the world. The Greeks 
also use the same phrase, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p41.2">ἰδεῖν φάος ἠελίοιο</span> 
being frequently used by Homer for the whole enjoyment of this life; and the Latins 
have the like expression, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p41.3">luce privari</span></i>, <i>to be deprived 
of the light</i>, being with them an usual phrase for a man’s <i>losing his life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42">Now our enjoyment of God is expressed to us by our seeing him, 
rather than by any other way, I conceive, for these reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43">(1.) Because the sense of seeing represents the object with greater 
clearness and evidence, than any of the other senses. Light, the great discoverer 
both of itself and of all things else, is apprehended only by seeing; and the eyewitness, 
we know, is still the most authentic. God will then shew himself to the soul so 
plainly and manifestly, he will so open and display his divine perfections to the 
understanding, that we shall know him as fully and clearly, as we do now those things 
which we actually see before our eyes; though still (as we must all along suppose) 
after much another way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44">(2.) A second reason is, because the sense of seeing is of all 
the other senses the most universally exercised and employed. For as long as a man 
lives, every moment that he converses in the world, he is still looking upon something 
or other; except it be when he is asleep, during which time he can scarce be said 
to live. And therefore since our enjoyment of God hereafter shall be so continual 
and without <pb n="171" id="iii.vi-Page_171" />interruption, as to leave no vacant minute which shall 
not be taken up and filled with that glorious fruition, it is upon this account 
most appositely and properly described to us, by our <i>seeing him</i>. For in sight 
and thought (if in any thing) we have the perpetual motion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45">(3.) A third reason of this expression may be, because the sense 
of seeing is the sense of pleasure and delight; and that upon which the whole comfort 
of our life principally depends. For, says the wise man in <scripRef passage="Eccl 11:7" id="iii.vi-p45.1" parsed="|Eccl|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.7">
Ecclesiast. xi. 7</scripRef>, t<i>he light is sweet, and it is a pleasant thing 
for the eyes to behold the sun</i>. And we know that it is much a greater pleasure 
for a man to see his friend, than only to hear from him. Put out the eyes, shut 
but those windows, and the soul will presently be filled with sadness, and horror, 
and a dismal Egyptian darkness; which we know is to be reckoned amongst the greatest 
of the Egyptian plagues.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46">Since therefore the enjoyment of God is the highest bliss and 
pleasure, the most sublime and ravishing delight; for so the scripture speaks of 
it, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p46.1" passage="Matt. xxv. 23" parsed="|Matt|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.23">Matt. xxv. 23</scripRef>, <i>Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord</i>: and in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p46.2" passage="Psalm xvi. 11" parsed="|Ps|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.11">Psalm xvi. 
11</scripRef>, <i>In thy presence there is fulness of joy, and at thy right hand there are 
pleasures for evermore</i>:—I say, since the nature of this blessedness carries 
in it the height of joy and rational pleasure, by what could it be more livelily 
set forth to us than by the perceptions of that sense and faculty, which conveys 
the most quickening and exalting refreshments to the soul?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p47">(4.) And lastly; our enjoyment of God is expressed to us by our
<i>seeing him</i>, because the sight is of all the other senses the most comprehensive 
and insatiable. <pb n="172" id="iii.vi-Page_172" />In <scripRef id="iii.vi-p47.1" passage="Eccles. i. 8" parsed="|Eccl|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.8">Eccles. i. 8</scripRef>, <i>The eye</i> (says the wise man)
<i>is not satisfied with seeing</i>. That is to say, let it take in never so much 
of its object, it never surfeits. It is neither subject to satiety nor lassitude. 
It could presently run over and drink in the beauties of one world, and in the strength 
of that repast travel fresh into another. For still the more it takes in, the greater 
is its capacity to take in more. And in a word, it is the only sense, to which satisfaction 
procures an appetite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p48">In this respect therefore it gives us the fittest representation 
of our enjoyment of God in glory: who is a good of that immense latitude, that inexhaustible 
fulness, as to satisfy, or rather satiate the greediest and most grasping appetites 
of the soul. It is he only who can fill the eye, and keep pace with desire; and, 
in a word, answer all those cravings and emptinesses of a rational nature, which 
the whole creation together could never yet do. There will then flow in such a torrent 
of delight upon all our apprehensive faculties, that the soul will be even overcome, 
and lost in the enjoyment. As when a vessel is thrown into a river, the river first 
fills it, and then swallows it up. This therefore is the sum of our happiness in 
the next world, that we shall see God, and experiment that which we never could 
in this world; namely, that we shall so see, as to be filled with seeing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p49">And thus I have despatched the second general head proposed from 
the words; which was to explain what is meant by our <i>seeing God</i>: I come now 
to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p50">Third, which is to shew, how this purity of heart fits and qualifies 
the soul for the sight or vision of <pb n="173" id="iii.vi-Page_173" />God. And to give you a short state 
and account of this, it does it, in a word, by causing a suitableness between God 
and the soul, and by removing whatsoever may debar or hinder that intimate communion 
and intercourse, which ought to be, between such a creature and its Creator: now 
during the soul’s impurity, God is utterly unsuitable to it; and that in a double 
respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p51">1. Of the great unlikeness; and, 2. Of the contrariety, which 
is between them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p52">1. And first, for the unlikeness. It is evident, from the clearest 
and most acknowledged principles of reason, that there can be no true enjoyment, 
but where there is a certain agreeableness or congruity between the object and the 
faculty; and if so, what pleasure can it be to a filthy polluted person to converse 
with those glories which shall both astonish and reproach him? What enjoyment can 
dirt have in the embraces of a sunbeam? God is infinitely pure, and till the soul 
has some degrees of purity too, it is no more fit nor able to behold him, than the 
black mire of the streets to reflect the orient colours of the rainbow upon the 
sun which shines upon it. God loves not to look upon any spiritual being, unless 
he can see his own image and likeness in it; and that cannot be seen, where the 
mirror is foul that should represent it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p53">2. The next ground of the unsuitableness between God and the soul, 
is that great contrariety which a state of impurity causes between them. For it 
is this which makes the soul look upon God as an enemy, as clothed with terror, 
and as a <i>consuming fire</i>; and upon itself as obnoxious, and fit fuel to be 
preyed upon and devoured by such a fire. The divine <pb n="174" id="iii.vi-Page_174" />holiness is indeed 
in itself most amiable, but yet a dreadful and confounding sight to a guilty and 
defiled soul; as the very light itself, we know, though it be the glory of the creation, 
and the joy of the universe, is yet a frightful and an abhorred thing to thieves 
and robbers, and to such beasts of prey as lie only in caves and dens, and converse 
with nothing but filth and darkness under ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p54">Heaven is set forth to us as the great mansion of happiness and 
pleasure, but it is so only to the soul which is prepared for it, and by the renovation 
of its qualities made congenial to it. But to a soul possessed with the power and 
guilt of sin, it can be no more a delight, than the openest and the sweetest air 
can be to the fish; which perishes in the region and element which preserves its 
proper inhabitants, and dies by that which keeps us alive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p55">And thus we have seen how want of purity utterly incapacitates 
the soul to enjoy God; namely, by rendering it both unlike him and contrary to him. 
God’s infinite holiness, and his transcendent, amazing brightness, meeting with 
an impure nature, both shames and consumes it; as the day not only discommends, 
but also expels and drives away the night. <i>Thou art of purer eyes than to behold 
iniquity</i>, says the prophet <scripRef passage="Hab 1:13" id="iii.vi-p55.1" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13">Habakkuk, i. 13</scripRef>. 
In a word, God is too pure either to see it, or to be seen by it; and therefore 
none but t<i>he pure in heart can behold him</i>. And so I pass to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p56">Fourth and last thing proposed; which was to make some brief use 
and application of the foregoing particulars. And what better use can be made of 
them, than to correct our too great easiness and credulity, in judging of the spiritual 
estate either of ourselves <pb n="175" id="iii.vi-Page_175" />or others. To judge indeed too favourably 
of others is an error on the right hand: for charity is to pass sentence there, 
which is a virtue of a benign nature, and whose office is still to think, as well 
as speak the best of things and persons. Nevertheless, it is one thing to believe 
charitably, and another to pronounce confidently; and more than the former we cannot 
do, where the knowledge of the heart is locked up from us; as it is of all men’s 
hearts, besides our own. And in judging of ourselves, I am sure it is charity to 
suspect the worst, and for every man to probe and descend into his own heart by 
a strict, accurate, and impartial examination of it. For, <i>from the heart are 
the issues of life and death</i>, and from the same must be fetched the evidences 
of our title to either.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p57">We see many frequent our churches, hear sermons, and attend upon 
prayers; they are civil in their carriage, upright in their dealings, and there 
is no great blot or blemish visible upon their conversation; and God forbid, but 
a due value should be put upon such excellent preparatives to religion: but after 
all, will these qualifications certainly prove and place us amongst the <i>pure 
in heart</i>? Will men set up for heaven and eternity upon this stock? and venture 
their salvation upon this bottom? If they do, it may chance to prove a venture indeed. 
For do not our Saviour’s own words convince us, that the outside of the platter 
may be clean, and bright too, and yet in the inside remain full of all filth and 
nastiness? So that while one entertains the eye, the other may turn the stomach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p58">If we would prevent the judgment of God, we must imitate it; and 
judge of ourselves, as he will <pb n="176" id="iii.vi-Page_176" />judge of us: that is, by the heart, 
and by the principles which rule there. And for this, let every man be but true 
to the resolves of his own conscience, and he will seldom need any other casuist. 
As for those late specious professions of religion amongst us, and those high strains 
of purity above the rest of the world, together with boastings of a more intimate 
converse with God, and acquaintance with the mystery of godliness, and the like; 
they are generally nothing else but terms of art, and tricks used by spiritual mountebanks, 
to impose upon the credulous and unwary; and signify but little to that all-searching 
Judge, who judges neither by fine words nor fair pretences. For let men say, or 
pray, or pretend what they will, he who has a covetous heart, is in the sight of 
God a covetous wretch. And he who has a proud, a lustful, or a revengeful heart, 
passes in the accounts of heaven for a proud, a lustful, and a revengeful person. 
And he who can harbour schism or faction, sacrilege or rebellion, either in principle 
or design, though he prays never so devoutly, never so loud, and long, with all 
the postures of a solemn hypocrisy, as a sad look and a doleful tone; yet let him 
take it from the word of truth itself, that he has nothing either pure or pious 
in his heart: for the main spring, the heart, is out of order; and therefore the 
motion of the wheels must needs be so. too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p59">Briefly, and in a word, and with that to conclude: he who has 
nothing to entitle him to this blessedness of seeing God, but a civil, inoffensive 
smoothness of behaviour, a demure face, and a formal, customary attendance upon 
a few religious duties, without a thorough renovation of the great <pb n="177" id="iii.vi-Page_177" />
principle within him, and a sanctified disposition of heart, may indeed hereafter 
see God, but then he is like to see him only as his judge.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vi-p60"><i>To which God be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, 
might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="178" id="iii.vi-Page_178" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LIII. Galatians v. 24." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Galatians 5:24" id="iii.vii-p0.1" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24" />

<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.2">SERMON LIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Gal 5:24" id="iii.vii-p0.4" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24">GALATIANS v. 24</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the 
affections and lusts</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vii-p2">IT is common to all sects and institutions to have some distinguishing 
badges and characteristic names, by which they both express and distinguish their 
profession. But Christ, that came into the world not to imitate, but to correct 
and transcend both that of the Jews and of the philosophers, sequesters his doctrine 
from the empty formality of names, reducing it to its inward vigour and spirituality. 
So that even in respect of the most solemn appellation, we find that Christianity 
was some time in the world before the name of Christian; perhaps to convince the 
world, that religion is not a bare name, and that men might be Christians before 
they were called so; as daily experience demonstrates that they are often called 
so before they are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">And indeed the name of Christian, without the nature, leaves no 
more impression upon the soul, than the baptismal water that conveys it does upon 
the face. Wherefore Christ gives another-guess badge and mark of Christianity; such 
an one as constitutes the very essence of it; for still it is the same thing that 
gives both nature and difference to beings. Now this discriminating mark is in short 
comprised in the crucifixion of the flesh and the lusts thereof.</p>

<pb n="179" id="iii.vii-Page_179" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">For the explication of which words, I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">I, What is meant by <i>being Christ’s</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">II. What by t<i>he flesh with the affections and lusts</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">I. For the first of these. <i>To be Christ’s</i> is to accept 
of and have an interest in Christ, as he is offered and proposed in the gospel. 
Now Christ is offered and held forth to every particular person that expects to 
be saved by him under three offices; 1. his prophetical, 2. his kingly, and 3. his 
sacerdotal. In which account I give you not only the number of his offices, but 
also their order, as they stand related to us. And this order and economy of them 
is founded upon the very nature of the thing, and the natural order of religious 
actions. For in the procedure of nature there must be, 1. the knowledge of a duty; 
2. the performance of it; 3. the reward. Correspondent to these is the economy of 
Christ’s offices. For, 1. by Christ’s prophetic office, revealing his mind to us, 
we come to know his will. 2. Then by his kingly office, ruling and governing us, 
we come to yield obedience to that will. 3. And thirdly, by his sacerdotal or priestly 
office, we come to receive the fruit of that obedience in our justification and 
salvation. For we must not think that our obedience is rewarded with eternal life 
for its own merit, but it is the merit of Christ’s sacrifice that procures this 
reward to our obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">Some indeed preposterously misplace these, and make us partake 
of the benefit of Christ’s priestly office in the forgiveness of our sins, and our 
reconcilement to God, before we are brought under the sceptre of his kingly office 
by our obedience. But such must know that our interest in Christ as a lord <pb n="180" id="iii.vii-Page_180" />
and king to rule us, does precede, if not also cause, our interest in him as a priest 
to save us. For the gospel perverts not the order of nature; the work must still 
go before the reward. And those shall never share in the benefit of Christ’s sacrifice, 
who have not submitted to the rule of his sceptre.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">Now therefore, to sum this up into a firm conclusion, he, and 
he alone, is properly said to be Christ’s, who, upon a sound knowledge of and a 
sincere obedience to Christ’s will, stands justified and reconciled to God by the 
merit of his death and sufferings: and thus he is perfectly Christ’s, who has an 
interest in him considered under every one of his offices. This may serve to overthrow 
the wild and irrational justification of the antinomians, libertines, and lazy solifidians, 
who upon this ground only judge themselves to be Christ’s, because they believe 
they are: a way of justification, for its easiness, rather to be wished true than 
to be thought so. But easy things in religion are always suspicious, if not false; 
and such will find, that their belief is not the rule of God’s proceeding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">II. In the next place we are to see what is meant by <i>the flesh</i>, 
and <i>the affections and lusts</i>. By the first I suppose I need not tell you 
that it cannot be understood of the corporeal bulk of man, which together with the 
soul makes up the whole compound; but it is rather a metonymy of the part for the 
whole, or perhaps more properly, of the subject for the adjunct, the flesh for the 
sin adherent to the flesh, as shall be made out by and by. In the mean time by
<i>flesh</i> we are to understand the whole entire body of sin and corruption, that 
inbred proneness in our nature to all evil, in one word expressed by <i>concupiscence</i>, <pb n="181" id="iii.vii-Page_181" />
usually called by the schoolmen <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p10.1">fomes</span></i>; that fuel, 
or combustible matter in the soul, that is apt to be fired by every temptation; 
the womb that conceives and brings forth all actual impurities, styled in the next 
words <i>affections</i> and <i>lusts</i>. By which we are not to understand only 
the brutish affections of carnal sensuality, but indifferently all the actual eruptions 
of that accursed principle, all the streams that issue from that impure fountain; 
for as by <i>the flesh</i> is denoted the original depraved disposition of the heart, 
so by the other is signified the drawing forth of that propensity or principle into 
the several commissions of sin through the course of our lives; flesh is the fuel, 
and lust the flame.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">Having thus given the explication of the words, and shewn what 
is to be understood by <i>being Christ’s</i>, and what by <i>the flesh</i> and
<i>its affections</i>,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">We shall lay the further prosecution of the text in these two 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">I. To shew why this vitiosity and corrupt habit of nature comes 
to have this denomination of <i>flesh</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">II. What is imported by the <i>crucifying</i> of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">For the first of these. The whole depravation of our nature comes 
to be called flesh for these reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">1. Because of its situation and place, which is principally in 
the flesh. Here it is placed, here it is enthroned. Concupiscence, I shew, was the 
radix of all sin, and all the several kinds of sin, to which men are severally inclined, 
are only so many modifications or different postures of concupiscence; and concupiscence 
itself follows the crasis and temperature of the body; as we know the liquor for 
the present receives the figure of the vessel into which it is infused. <pb n="182" id="iii.vii-Page_182" />
If you would know why one man is proud, another cruel, another intemperate or luxurious, 
you are not to repair so much to Aristotle’s Ethics, or the writings of other moralists, 
as to those of Galen, or of some anatomists, to find the reason of these different 
tempers; for doubtless they arise from the different quality of the blood and the 
motion of the spirits in those several persons; which things themselves depend upon 
the climate, diet, and air, in which men are born and bred. Hence we see that those 
of the same climate are usually disposed to the same sin. Whereupon some have presumed 
to set down the standing characters of several nations; as that the Grecians are 
false; the Spaniards formal, grave, and proud; the French wordy, fickle, and fantastic; 
the Italians lustful; and the English mutinous and insolent to governors. And these 
characters, if true, seem to agree to these several nations, not only for one age, 
but successively in all generations: as waters of a river running in the same channel 
always retain the same colour, taste, and breed the same sorts of fish. And it is 
not to be questioned, but that it was the same humour that raised the barons’ wars, 
and since acted higher in the late rebellion. I do not believe a transmigration 
of souls, but surely there is something to be observed that looks very like a transmigration 
of tempers and manners; so constantly does posterity succeed into the humours, appetites, 
and ways of their progenitors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">But let not any one gather from what has been said, that I place 
sin in the body only, not in the soul also: for in the body I place only the first 
seeds and occasions of it, which immediately, upon the sociation of the soul with 
the body, communicates and <pb n="183" id="iii.vii-Page_183" />transfuses the contagion to that likewise; 
as we see in stills and alembics, though the fire put under, and the materials put 
within them, lie in the lower part, yet they send up a steam and exhalation, which 
settles into drops in the upper part: so all the perturbations of bodily affections, 
though they are seated in the body, which is the lower part, yet they continually 
exhale and breathe forth sinful vapours, that leave a guilt and an impurity upon 
the soul; yea, even upon the top and commanding faculties, the understanding and 
the will: though, to pursue that similitude a little further, as that which rises 
from the bottom of the still is but a vapour, and becomes not a drop till it settles 
upon the upper part of it, so that which comes from the body is but a bare disturbance, 
and comes not to the proper form and nature of a sin, till consented to and owned 
by the soul. From what has been laid down, Aristotle observes, that intemperance 
and luxury about things that affect the body and grosser senses leaves a kind of 
stupidity and sottishness upon the mind also; as the uppermost part of the chimney 
is blacked by the fire that burns below.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">How the body should affect the soul, that which is material work 
upon that which is immaterial, is, I confess, a problem hardly resolved in philosophy; 
but experience shews the truth of the thing by its apparent and undeniable effects: 
and reason itself will not prove that we ought to reject the thing, because we are 
ignorant of the manner, unless reason would prove also, that we might know every 
thing. But where philosophy seems to contradict a divine truth, there it is to be 
reputed vain, and we are to fetch the decision of the case from faith.</p>
<pb n="184" id="iii.vii-Page_184" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">Divines, in the matter of original sin, which upon good grounds 
we believe, though I suppose few can explain the way of its propagation; they (I 
say) acknowledge that the soul, which is by immediate creation infused by God into 
the body, comes pure, unspotted, and untainted with the least sin; but upon the 
union and conjunction of it with the body, it contracts a pollution, and so the 
whole man becomes presently sinful; as the purest water issuing from the fountain, 
when it slides into a dirty and a muddy kennel, it immediately loses its clearness 
and virginity, and becomes as filthy as the place in which it runs. This discovers 
that it is the body that first sullies and besmears the soul; here is the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p19.1">malum propter vicinum malum</span></i>, this is the unhappy neighbourhood; 
for no sooner are they joined, no sooner are the body and the soul made brothers, 
but they are brethren in iniquity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">Conformable to what has been said is the verdict of the holy scripture. 
Hear the exclamation of St. Paul, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p20.1" passage="Rom. vii. 24" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>, <i>O wretched man that I am! who 
shall deliver me from this body of death?</i> It was his body that wounded, that, 
as it were, stifled his soul: hence it cries out, as one sinking in a bog or quagmire, 
for immediate deliverance. This sociable evil, this treacherous companion, is the 
enticer and betrayer to all sin. Hence again Paul lays the stress and load of all 
upon this in the <scripRef passage="Rom 7:18" id="iii.vii-p20.2" parsed="|Rom|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.18">eighteenth verse of the same chapter</scripRef>,
<i>In me, that is, my flesh</i>, (says he,) <i>there dwelleth no good thing</i>. 
He earned his prison about him, nay, his bane, his poison, had he not had an antidote 
from grace: it was a magazine for the weapons of unrighteousness, a full, endless, 
inexhaustible storehouse of all filth and corruption.</p>

<pb n="185" id="iii.vii-Page_185" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">This truth, that sin has its first situation and place in the 
flesh, and that from hence it borrows its name in common dialect of scripture, is 
yet further clear from this; that the most mortified and sanctified persons in the 
world cannot by any means wholly discharge themselves from the relicks of sin and 
concupiscence while they are yet in the body; as having soaked and insinuated itself 
into the very vital constitution of it: but immediately after they die, and the 
soul comes to be delivered from the body, we hold that the sanctification of it 
is then perfect and consummate; so that it sins no more, the very being, as well 
as the guilt of sin, is then destroyed; the soul is then sprightly, pure, and vigorous, 
like the spirit or quintessence of a liquor extracted from the dregs and the captivity 
of matter; or like a pleasant bird that is released from a nasty cage: the soul 
then finds its activity restored with its purity, and so mounts up to heaven, where 
it enjoys its Maker by a bright and a clear intuition, and converses with him for 
ever: and this is an evident demonstration that the vitiosity of our nature is first 
situate and fixed in the flesh.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">The papists indeed hold that the souls of the saints, at least 
of the plebeian and ordinary saints, are not immediately, upon the dissolution of 
the body, freed wholly from the being and inherency of sin, but are sent into a 
place called <i>purgatory</i>, where the fire is to calcine and purge off the dross 
of sin from the soul, before it can be fitted for the society of the blessed. But 
this is a fabulous and a gross conceit, and, were it not gainful, unworthy the patronage 
of any learned popish writer. For how can the fire burn the soul? and then how can 
it burn off <pb n="186" id="iii.vii-Page_186" />sin? Do we think that sin sticks upon the soul like rust 
upon a piece of iron? But these things are so ridiculous and absurd, that to repeat 
them is to confute them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">2. The vitiosity of our nature is called <i>flesh</i>, because 
of its close, inseparable nearness to the soul. There is an intimate conjunction 
and union between the soul and sin; and the intimacy of their coherence is the cause 
of the intimacy of their friendship. Sin is fixed in the heart, and therefore it 
lies in the bosom. Hence, to shew the individual estate and the indissoluble tie 
of matrimony, the Spirit takes a similitude from this, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p23.1" passage="Matthew xix. 5" parsed="|Matt|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.5">Matthew xix. 5</scripRef>, and says,
<i>They two shall be one flesh</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">The soul, while it is embodied, can no more be divided from sin, 
than the body itself can be considered without flesh. The nearness between these 
two, our soul and our corruption, is so great, that it arises to a kind of identity: 
hence to deny and conquer our sin is, in scripture language, <i>to deny ourselves</i>, 
implying that sin adheres so close to us, that it is a kind of second self.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">I do not say that the substance of the soul is evil, or that the 
being and nature of it is sinful; but that the stain of sin contracted by it clings 
so fast to it, that it is scarce to be fetched off. Blackness is not the substance 
of the ink, yet it is inseparable from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">See the nearness of sin to the soul, by observing the ways and 
means by which God endeavours to part them, and without which they cannot be divided. 
No less than the blood of the Son of God to wash off the stain of sin; no less than 
the Spirit of God to subdue the power; nothing but an infinite <pb n="187" id="iii.vii-Page_187" />price, 
joined with an infinite power, can work the division. Hence the effectual sin-conquering 
force of the word is expressed by this dividing quality, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p26.1" passage="Heb. iv. 12" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>; <i>It is quick 
and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing 
asunder of soul and spirit, of the joints and marrow</i>. Is there any thing more 
closely united than the joint and the marrow? than the soul and the spirit? Yes, 
the soul and sin. Hereupon, the word being to disenthral the soul from it, must 
have the same effect upon it that the sword has upon the body, which is, by penetration 
and dividing the continuity of the parts; for every wound is properly division, 
an opening or loosening the compactness and closeness of the thing upon which the 
impression is made. Wherefore, if the great business of the word is to wound and 
divide the soul from sin, it follows, that they were once intimately and closely 
cemented together; the connection between these two is a Gordian knot, that cannot 
be dissolved but by this spiritual sword.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">We misapply the command of loving our neighbour, and misplace 
our affection; for sin is our nearest neighbour, and we love that most; it cleaves, 
it adheres, it sticks to us; but it is as the viper did to Paul’s hand. And we may 
say of it as Christ did of Judas, <i>He that betrays me is with me</i>: sin is, 
as it were, engrafted into the soul, and thereby made connatural to it, and consequently 
as a stock upon which another scion is engrafted; the soul does not bring forth 
its own natural fruit, but the fruit of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">They are mutually knit and entwined one within <pb n="188" id="iii.vii-Page_188" />the 
other. Hence the power of remitting sins is in the gospel termed, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p28.1" passage="Matth. xvi. 19" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Matth. xvi. 19</scripRef>,
<i>the power of loosing</i>, as the contrary is <i>of binding</i>. Sin has bound 
itself as close upon the soul as the bonds or fetters that pinion and hold fast 
an imprisoned malefactor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">The same union is yet further evident from the state of every 
unsanctified, unregenerate person in his death: at which great change, though he 
leaves his body, he retains his sin; that still keeps close to his side, and follows 
him into another world. A man’s corruption, if dying in his sin, is to him like 
a bad servant or an unfaithful soldier; though it lives with him, yet it will be 
sure not to die with him. And this may be the second reason of this denomination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">3. A third reason why the vitiosity of our nature is called <i>
flesh</i> is, because of its dearness to us. And this founded upon the former, for 
vicinity is one cause of love. Now there is nothing that we prosecute with a more 
affectionate tenderness than our flesh; for as the apostle says, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p30.1" passage="Ephes. v. 29" parsed="|Eph|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.29">Ephes. v. 29</scripRef>,
<i>No man ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it</i>. How 
does the soul sympathize with it, either in its sufferings or its comforts! one 
would think that reason was even swallowed up in sense: how does every change of 
weather affect the mind! how sensible is it of every winter’s blast, every summer’s 
heat, of the sweetness of ease and the tortures of pain, as if, by conversing with 
the body, it even grew corporeal. If any the least member is hurt, what a general 
auxiliary, what a concurrent help is there from all the rest! the eye bewails, the 
tongue bemoans, and the hand plasters and foments <pb n="189" id="iii.vii-Page_189" />it; and all this 
to rescue a base carcass from that which will one day certainly attach it, death 
and dissolution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">But in the mean time the conscience may be wounded, the soul bruised 
and broke with the fatal blows of sin and temptation, and lie even gasping at the 
brink of eternal death, and yet we feel no pain there, neither seek for a remedy; 
it may faint and bleed, and we never ask whether there is any balm in Gilead, any 
spiritual surgeon to pour oil into our wounds. For see whether it is not the usual 
custom of men not to think of their souls till their body is given over; nor to 
send for the divine, till they are left by the physician; so dear is this flesh 
to us: for if it were not so, could we think the drunkard would ruin his soul to 
please his palate? would the unclean person pawn eternity for the gratification 
of a base appetite?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">Nay, take a survey of all the arts, the trades, and the most prized 
inventions in the world, and you will find ten to four found out and employed either 
to please or adorn the flesh: it is for this that the artificer labours, and the 
merchant ventures; and we compass sea and land ten times oftener to make a gallant, 
than to make a proselyte. Justly therefore upon this account also does the Spirit 
express our sin by the name of <i>flesh</i>, for this has an equal share in our 
love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">Sin is our darling, our Delilah, the queen regent of our affections; 
it fills all our thoughts, engrosses our desires, and challenges the service of 
all our actions. Can there be any greater love than the love of a mother to her 
child? And we know the scripture tells us, that sin <i>is conceived and brought 
forth </i><pb n="190" id="iii.vii-Page_190" />by the soul, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p33.1" passage="James i. 15" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">James i. 15</scripRef>. Doubt not therefore but it shall 
be cherished and beloved as a child; it is the firstborn of the soul, <i>the beginning 
of its strength</i>; but it is such a firstborn to it as Reuben was to Jacob; such 
an one as he had for ever cause to curse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">I shall not stand to shew the excessive love that the miserable, 
bewitched soul of man bears to sin, much less shall I stand to prove it. Let it 
suffice us to observe, from the constant, uncessant practices of the world, that 
there is no cost, study, travail, and labour, either to preserve health, to defend 
life, or to endear friends, which is not with an abundant overplus of charge and 
expense freely and greedily laid out upon the satisfaction of sin, and that in its 
most tyrannical and unreasonable demands. What that man in <scripRef id="iii.vii-p34.1" passage="Micah vi. 7" parsed="|Mic|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.7">Micah vi. 7</scripRef> proffers 
for the expiation, many hundreds would give for the preservation of their sin;
<i>thousands of rams, and ten thousands of rivers oil, yea, the fruit of his body 
for the sin of his soul</i>: so dear does sin usually cost men in this world, though 
much dearer in another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">This is their paramour, they court it, they <i>go a whoring</i> 
after it, as the usual scripture expression is: they will not, though you fling 
the vengeance of God and the fire of hell in their faces, be plucked away, but, 
maugre all curses or promises, terrors or entreaties, they will even die in the 
fatal embraces of their dear but killing corruption: and as some will rather rot 
and perish, and be eat through with a gangrene or an ulcer, than undergo the painful 
cutting and lancing of their flesh, because they are delicate and tender of it; 
so the soul will, through the same tenderness to a cruel lust, see itself overgrown, 
infected, poisoned, and at length ruined by it, rather than remedy <pb n="191" id="iii.vii-Page_191" />
and remove it, by the healing severity of a thorough mortification. Let this therefore 
be the third and last reason why the Spirit has here set forth the pravity and corruption 
of our nature by the name of <i>flesh</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">Now what has been hitherto discoursed of may, by way of inference, 
suggest these things to our consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">1. The deplorable estate of fallen man; whose condition is now 
such, that he carries his plague about him, and wears it something nearer to him 
than his shirt; that he encloses a viper in his bowels, feeds and maintains, and 
is passionately fond of his mortal enemy; and, what is the greatest misery of all, 
has it not in his power to be otherwise; he has a body that is not so much the instrument, 
or servant, as the dungeon of his soul: and sin holds him by such bonds of pleasure, 
so strong, so suitable to his perverted and diseased inclinations, that his ruin 
is presented to him as his interest, and nothing gratifies, delights, or wins upon 
him, but that which dishonours his Maker, and certainly destroys himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38">2. The next thing offered from hence to our thoughts is, the great 
difficulty of the duty of mortification: this is a greater work than men are aware 
of: it is indeed the killing of an enemy, but of such an enemy as a man thinks his 
friend, and loves as his child; and how hard it is to put the knife to the throat 
of an Isaac is easily imaginable. What! part with that that came into the world 
with me, and has ever since lived and conversed with me, that continually lies down 
and rises up with me, that has even incorporated itself into my nature, seized all 
my appetites, and possessed all my faculties, so that it is <pb n="192" id="iii.vii-Page_192" />the centre 
and principle of all my pleasures, and that which gives a relish and a quickness 
to every object! This is an hard saying, and an harder undertaking. He must be a 
good orator that should persuade a man to stick daggers and needles in his flesh, 
to strip his bones, and in a manner to tear his nature over his ears; yet to mortify 
a sin is something like it: but alas! it would go near to nonplus the most artificial 
persuader, to bring a man to part with the covering of his body; but how much more 
with the vestment of his soul!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">Surely there is no love to God less than that which will induce 
a man to lay down his life for God, that can enforce him to mortify a corruption 
for him; and this, one would think, should awaken those who sacrifice to their own 
dreams, who spread themselves paths of roses to a fool’s paradise, and design heaven 
upon those terms of easiness that the gospel knows not of: but it is an attempt 
that will cost many a smart blow, many a bitter rencounter, and many a passage through 
the fiery furnace, before the innate filth of our nature can be severed from us. 
And whatsoever measures a man may propose to himself, he will find, that to mortify 
a lust, and to be a Christian, is an harder work than now and then to lift up his 
eyes, to cry, Lord! Lord! or to hear an absolution, which perhaps does not at all 
belong to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">3. In the third and last place, this declares to us the mean and 
sordid employment of every sinner: he serves the flesh, that is, he is a drudge 
and a scavenger to the most inferior part of his nature. It is a low and an unmanly 
thing for any person to be laborious and solicitous, and to spend much time in dressing 
and adorning his body; it shews him to be <pb n="193" id="iii.vii-Page_193" />a fop, a trifle, and a mere 
picture: but then how much more ignoble must it be to attend upon his body, in the 
dishonourable provisions for the lusts and corruptions of it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">If it be a preferment to handle sores and ulcers, to converse 
with diseases, and all the filth of a distempered body, then may it pass for a generous 
employment, to be sedulous in obeying the dictates of sin and the commands of the 
flesh; but as the service of God is perfect freedom, so the service of the flesh 
is perfect, entire, complete slavery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">II. I proceed now to the second general thing proposed for the 
handling of the words, and that is, to shew what is imported by the crucifixion 
of the flesh; under which I shall do these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">1. I shall shew what is the reason of the use of it in this place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">2. What is the full force, sense, and significance of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45">3. Prescribe some means for enabling us to the duty signified 
by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46">4. Make some useful corollaries and deductions from the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47">1. For the first of these: this word is here used by way of allusion 
to Christ, of whose behaviour and sufferings every Christian is to be a living copy 
and representation. Christ will have his death an example to excite, as well as 
a sacrifice to save: and there is no passage in his life and death but is intended 
for our instruction, as well as our salvation. Upon this score we are bid to <i>
put on Christ, as a garment</i>, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p47.1" passage="Rom. xiii. 14" parsed="|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.14">Rom. xiii. 14</scripRef>. For as in a garment there is an 
apposite fitness and commensuration of each part of that to every part of the body; 
so there is <pb n="194" id="iii.vii-Page_194" />nothing in the whole series of Christ’s life and death, 
but ought in some measure to be answered and transcribed by every believer; as affording 
to us for every action not only a pattern, but a motive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48">We read of Christ’s nativity: here every Christian is to turn 
an history into a precept, and read in himself the necessity of a new birth. We 
find the passion and the crucifixion of Christ for sin: now what can this better 
suggest to us, than the crucifying sin, the cause of his crucifixion? We read and 
admire his resurrection from the dead: certainly this might infer in us a spiritual 
resurrection from the death of sin and the grave, and stench of corruption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49">Nay, if we have that Christian dexterity and skill of a proper 
application of these passages, we shall find a correspondent, homogeneous quality 
derived from each. We shall die with him, and we shall rise with him: we shall find 
something in his cross that shall kill our sins; something in his resurrection that 
shall revive our graces: for if we transfer and place it even upon a natural cause, 
what is it else, but for the body to sympathize with the head?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50">The Socinians indeed place the whole business of our redemption 
upon a bare imitation; and the truth is, to say no more, (if you will admit the 
expression,) they do indeed make Christ an example, and that in a much more ignominious 
way than the Jews did. But now though they place the whole redemption wrought by 
Christ in a bare following and expressing his example, let not us therefore transgress 
into the other extreme, and totally exclude this imitation; for undoubtedly Christ 
in all his sufferings left us a pattern, as well as paid a price.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p51">There is none that seems to have so evangelical <pb n="195" id="iii.vii-Page_195" />
and raised a notion of this, as the apostle Paul in <scripRef id="iii.vii-p51.1" passage="Galat. ii. 20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Galat. ii. 20</scripRef>, <i>I am crucified 
with Christ, nevertheless I live</i>. Paul seems to be recovered to his spiritual 
life, as the youth upon whom Elisha stretched himself. The prophet put his face 
to the other’s face, his eyes, his mouth, his hands, to the eyes, mouth, and hands 
of the other; and so, by an adequate application of his body to each part, he brought 
him at length to enjoy the same life with himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p52">Thus Paul as it were stretched himself upon the same cross with 
Christ, and by exactly conforming to his sufferings and death, was advanced to the 
similitude of his life. Hence it is said, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p52.1" passage="2 Tim. ii. 12" parsed="|2Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.12">2 Tim. ii. 12</scripRef>, <i>If we suffer with him, 
we shall also reign with him</i>. And Paul, in that excellent discourse, Phil, iii. 
10, vents an heavenly passionate desire, <i>that he might know the power of Christ’s 
resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable to his 
death</i>. And thus to endeavour to be like Christ is a laudable, nay, a dutiful 
ambition; it is our sin to worship, but our duty to be his picture: for doubtless 
every Christian is obliged not only to obey, but also to represent his Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p53">Certainly Paul, in <scripRef id="iii.vii-p53.1" passage="Galat. vi. 14" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14">Galat. vi. 14</scripRef>, where he says, that <i>he is 
crucified to the world</i>, and tells the believing Romans, in <scripRef id="iii.vii-p53.2" passage="Rom. vi. 6" parsed="|Rom|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.6">Rom. vi. 6</scripRef>, <i>that 
their old man is crucified with Christ</i>, could have expressed the same thing 
by other words sufficiently significant, as, that he was mortified, and his worldly 
desires extinguished, and that their corruptions were abated, weakened, and subdued; 
but he rather says <i>crucified</i>. The other, indeed, would have expressed his 
purity, but this, by a peculiar significance imports <pb n="196" id="iii.vii-Page_196" />his Christianity, 
as not only declaring an excellent life, but also the example that caused it. It 
is like fair writing, with the copy prefixed and set above it. The business of a 
Christian is not invention, but imitation: and because he is too ignorant to prescribe 
to himself, all his perfection is to follow, and Christ gives every Christian this 
comprehensive, summary compendium of his duty, <i>Let him take up his cross and 
follow me</i>. And if we would abridge all religion into this short dichotomy, the 
sum of our belief is Christ, and of our obedience conformity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p54">Having thus shewn the reason of the use of the word here, I proceed 
now to the second thing, which is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p55">2. To shew the full force and significance of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p56">Crucifying therefore, as it is here applied to the corruption 
and depraved sinful disposition of our nature, imports these four things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p57">(1.) The death of it. The cross is the instrument of death, and 
to crucify is to kill. A few interrupted assaults and combats with a man’s corruption 
will not suffice; he may give it some blows, and wounds, and bruises, but after 
all these it may recover; and we know the seed of the woman was not only to <i>bruise</i>, 
but to <i>break the serpent’s head</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p58">He that will crucify his sin must pursue it to the very death. 
Many, after they have been something humbled for their sin, and for a while have 
used the means of mortification, so as to terrify it from a present acting, and 
have took off something of the edge of its fury, conclude that the day is won, and 
the enemy routed, when by sad experience they find at length that it is but a retreat, 
and the return is <pb n="197" id="iii.vii-Page_197" />more furious and dangerous than ever. An enemy is 
never overcome till he is killed; and those only act like wise men who think so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p59">We are to crucify our corruptions, as the Jews did Christ; the 
whippings, scourgings, and buffetings were but the forerunners and beginnings of 
the grand suffering that was intended. It was his life and his blood that they thirsted 
after. Now it is but for a man to change the scene, and act the same upon his own 
corruption. Sin stands as a malefactor condemned to death by the law of God; and 
God has intrusted every man with the execution of his own sin; and God will require 
life for life; so that if a man lets his sin escape alive, the life of his soul 
must be its ransom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p60">There is nothing that betrays and ruins men, as to the great concerns 
of their eternal happiness, so much as half and imperfect mortifications of their 
sin, but supposed to be perfect and complete: for they give sin rather a respite 
than a ruin; a time of breathing and of re-collecting its strength, and a more prevailing 
insinuation upon the heart, upon the vicissitude and the return: so that a man is 
strangely baffled and set backwards in the main work of repentance, while he sees 
all his endeavours unravelled, and his sin grow upon him afresh, like weeds only 
cropt and cut, whereas they should have been rooted up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p61">If a man thinks that he has given a shrewd blow to his lust, let 
him know that this is an argument for him to pursue his advantage, and to redouble 
his strokes upon it, to a perfect conquest, rather than to acquiesce, as if he had 
achieved something sufficient to acquit himself in the combat. The utmost cruelty <pb n="198" id="iii.vii-Page_198" />
to an inveterate enemy is always successful, if sufficiently powerful; but if a 
man shall content himself to have given such an adversary a scratch on the hand, 
when he might and should have stabbed him to the heart, let him thank himself, if 
in the issue he fall by a recovered fury, and dies by that strength that he spared 
to his own ruin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p62">Wherefore when we are thus commanded to <i>crucify the flesh</i>, 
let every one understand the full latitude of this precept; and remember that he 
is charged to kill his corruption. God’s hatred is directed to the life and being 
of sin; and for a man to spare that, is to be absurdly cruel to his own soul. To 
strike it, to war against it, without designing its death, is but hypocrisy. A Saul 
may captivate and imprison an Agag, but a pious Samuel will slay him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p63">(2.) As it implies death, so it further imports a violent death. 
Sin never dies of age. It is as when a young man dies in the full fire and strength 
of his youth by some vehement distemper; it as it were tears and forces and fires 
his soul out of his body. He that will come and fight it out with his corruption 
to the last, shall find, that it will sell its life at a dear rate; it will strive 
and fight for it, and many a doubtful conflict will pass between that and the soul. 
It may give a man many a wound, many a foil, and many a disheartening blow: for, 
believe it, the strong man will fight for his possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p64">Never think to dispossess him by a bare summons, or imagine that 
a man can recover the mastery of his heart and his affections by a few prayers and 
broken humiliations. No, such a mortifying course must be taken, and such constant 
violences and severities <pb n="199" id="iii.vii-Page_199" />used, as shall try and shake every power 
of the soul, before a corruption can be despatched. The conquest had need be glorious, 
for it will be found, by sharp experience, that the combat will be dangerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p65">The soul is engaged with such an enemy as will require both the 
onsets of force and the stratagems of art. Sin will never quit its hold quietly; 
but, like the Devil, who if we hear is conjured down, it is always in a storm. That 
man that allows himself in his sin, and humours his corruption, let him consider, 
that if God ever intend to save him from it, what it will cost him to conquer it; 
kill it he must, but then it will not be killed like a lamb, which resists not the 
knife, but like a wolf or a wild boar; he must run it down and conquer it, before 
he can kill it; and though God do give him the grace to conquer it in the issue, 
yet he must go the hazard and the dubious adventure of being conquered himself. 
When a man is put to effect any thing with violence, it is troublesome to him that 
does, as well as grievous to him that suffers it. This therefore is the second thing 
implied in the crucifixion of sin, to despatch it by a violent death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p66">(3.) To crucify the flesh with the affections of it imports a 
painful, bitter, and vexatious death. Let us but reflect upon our Saviour: he was 
nailed to the tree, and that through those parts which were most apprehensive of 
pain, the hands and the feet; which members, by reason of the concurrence of the 
nerves and sinews there, must needs be of quickest sense: thus he hung, in the extremity 
of torture, till, through the unsupportable pressures of pain, he at length gave 
up the ghost.</p>
<pb n="200" id="iii.vii-Page_200" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p67">Now we are still to take the former observation along with us, 
that the occasion of the use of this expression here is an allusion to Christ’s 
crucifixion: so that the crucifying the flesh must express the pain also, or the 
resemblance would not be perfect. This supposed, it would be well that such as are 
quick and forward to profess the name and undertake the rigour of a Christian course, 
would first sit down and calculate and ponder the difficulties, the hard, grating, 
and afflicting contrariety that it bears to the flesh. They are to live as upon 
the rack; to hear the cries of a tormented, dying corruption, without relenting; 
when our greatest desires thirst and beg for satisfaction, they are to be answered 
only with renewed exercises of mortification; when we have got them upon the cross, 
we are to treat them as the Jews did Christ; when they thirst and call out for their 
former pleasures, to give them the vinegar and the gall of sharper and sharper severities. 
The cravings of our dearest and most beloved affections are to be denied; and what 
a torment is it when desire is upon the career, to separate between the enjoyment 
and the appetite! It is like rending the skin from the flesh, or the flesh from 
the bone: yet this is to be done; nor are we to be surprised with wonder at it; 
for certainly no man was ever crucified without pain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p68">The punishment of the cross is of all others the quickest and 
the most acute; it is the universal stretching of all the limbs from the joints, 
so universal, that there is not the least part, sinew, or fibre in the body, but 
it is distended. So the mortification of sin is to be so general and diffused, as 
not only to fix upon the bulk and body of sin, but to <pb n="201" id="iii.vii-Page_201" />stretch the 
inquisition to every the least desire, the most lurking and secret affection; for 
assuredly there is something more than ordinary implied in this expression of <i>
crucifying sin</i>: it cannot but import the most rugged, cruel, and remorseless 
dealing with it that is imaginable. And however men are nice and favourable to their 
corruption, yet did they consider what endless pains, what unspeakable torments, 
their corrupt affections and lusts prepare for them, even self-love could not but 
be religion enough to make them prevent such miseries, by first inflicting them 
upon the author.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p69">Every man should remember, that for all his indulgence to sin, 
sin will not spare him; even that corruption that lies in his bosom will prosecute 
him, and cry out for justice against him at the <i>judgment of the great day</i>. 
Besides, why should we grudge at the painfulness of this duty, when it is confessed, 
that every wound given to sin cannot but pain the sinner; but then if we consider 
withal, that God has decreed to pardon and save none, without giving them some taste 
of the smart and bitter fruit of sin, we have cause to adore his mercy in this, 
that the pain we take in mortifying sin, will be the only pain that we shall ever 
endure for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p70">(4.) In the fourth and last place, crucifixion denotes a shameful 
and a cursed death; it is such an one as was marked out and signalized with a peculiar 
malediction, even of old, by God himself, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p70.1" passage="Deut. xxi. 23" parsed="|Deut|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.23">Deut. xxi. 23</scripRef>, <i>He that is hanged on 
a tree is accursed of God</i>; and for the shame of it, it is so great amongst all 
nations, that the infamy were a sufficient punishment, without the pain: so that 
the Romans used it to slaves only, and the vilest malefactors. Hence, <pb n="202" id="iii.vii-Page_202" />
in <scripRef id="iii.vii-p70.2" passage="Heb. vi. 6" parsed="|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 6</scripRef>, such apostates as are said by their unworthy behaviour to <i>crucify 
Christ</i>, are said also <i>to put him to an open shame</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p71">Thus therefore must the corruption and vitiosity of our nature 
be dealt with. God has doomed it to death, without the benefit of so much as dying 
honourably. If there be any scorn, loathing, and detestation due to a dying offender, 
certainly it is much more due to the sin that made him so. Hereupon God has provided 
one great instrument for the mortifying of sin, which is the irksome shame of confession: 
I do not mean the auricular, pickpocket confession of the papists, but public confession, 
such an one as David exercised, when he confessed his sins before the whole congregation; 
and such an one as the primitive Christian church required of scandalous excommunicate 
persons, before they were readmitted into its communion. And indeed if we consider 
the temper of man’s mind, confession is of all other penalties the most shameful; 
shameful I mean to sin, though glorious to the confessing sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p72">Hence also humiliation for sin is expressed by <i>taking shame 
to ourselves</i>. And certainly if shame is not judicially awarded as the punishment, 
it will naturally follow as the fruit and effect of sin. See all the cursed deaths, 
the confusion and consternation that attends malefactors: it is all to be ascribed 
to this cursed cause, that they would not shame their sin, and therefore their sin 
has now shamed and confounded them. Considering therefore how sin has stained the 
beauty of our nature, and covered it with the shames and dishonours of corruption, 
whatsoever we do or can inflict upon it of this kind, <pb n="203" id="iii.vii-Page_203" />it is not so 
much a punishment from the law of God, as a proper retaliation from ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p73">Having thus shewn what is imported by the crucifying of sin, I 
proceed now to the third thing proposed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p74">3. Which is, to prescribe some means for the enabling of us to 
the performance of this duty. Two therefore I shall mention as conducible to this 
crucifixion of the flesh, with its affections and lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p75">(1.) The first is a constant and pertinacious denying them in 
all their cravings for satisfaction. A man by fasting too long may come to lose 
his stomach; so an affection abridged and tied up from its proper gratification 
comes by degrees to be chastised and even wearied into sobriety; for frequent disappointments 
in a thing eagerly desired will at length leave a kind of indifference in the desires 
as to that thing. As on the contrary, every gratification of a corrupt appetite 
exasperates, calls forth, and enlarges it to new, and greater, and more restless 
expectations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p76">Let a man therefore begin the crucifixion of his flesh in these 
negative mortifications; that is, when his voluptuous humour is clamorous for pleasure, 
let him not answer any of those calls: if he would not maintain it, let him not 
feed it: he will find that so much as it wants of food, it will lose of its fierceness. 
This is the course taken for the taming of wild beasts, to reduce and order them 
by the disciplines of hunger, by long and frequent frustrations of their ravenous 
appetites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p77">And the reason of this course is founded in a natural cause. For 
though the design of every appetite is to purvey for nature, and to derive strength 
to that by receiving such and such objects; yet by <pb n="204" id="iii.vii-Page_204" />the same means 
it first feeds and strengthens itself. It being like some collectors of public monies, 
who indeed are employed and intended to serve the exchequer, but yet in the mean 
time use to be very kind to themselves. In a word, the defraudation of the appetites 
of sin weakens the whole body of sin and themselves also; as on the other side all 
satisfaction corroborates and inflames them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p78">And he that takes up a resolution to crucify his intemperance, 
luxury, or uncleanness, yet when they call for their usual refection, and a fair 
occasion knocks at his door, or his companions call upon him, has no power to deny 
either the entreaty of his appetite within, or to slight the invitation of tempting 
objects from without, he may as well expect to tame a wolf by feeding him, or to 
extinguish a flame by heaping fuel upon it, as to mortify a sin upon these terms. 
His attempt is absurd, his success desperate, and his lust must and will prevail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p79">2. The other means to crucify a corrupt affection, is to encounter 
it by actions of the opposite virtue. This differs from the former thus: that that 
was only the denying of fuel to a fire, but this a pouring water upon it, and so 
vanquishing it by the prevalence of a contrary element. He that is profane, let 
him subdue his profaneness by the exercise of prayer and meditation. He that is 
covetous, let him dispossess his mind of that vice by actions of charity and liberality: 
for as vicious actions frequently repeated produce a vicious habit, that infects 
and ferments the whole soul; so the like frequent repetition of virtuous actions 
does by degrees loosen, and at length totally unfix and drive out that habit of 
vice. Now this is both the nobler and <pb n="205" id="iii.vii-Page_205" />the speedier way of conquest: 
as it is more glorious to break open than to starve a city, and to take it by force 
than by surrender. Both indeed are equally conquests, but the latter is the greater 
triumph.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p80">And thus much for the means by which we may be enabled to <i>crucify 
the flesh with the affections and lusts</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p81">4. Come we now to the fourth and last thing, viz. To see what 
may be drawn by way of consequence and deduction from what has hitherto been delivered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p82">(1.) First of all then we collect the high concernment and the 
absolute necessity of every man’s crucifying his carnal, worldly affections. I know 
no work so difficult and unpleasing, but its necessity is an abundant argument to 
enforce it. And I suppose every one will grant, that it is necessary for him to 
be a Christian: yet unless he has crucified the flesh he cannot be so, and his assuming 
that title is only a nullity and an usurpation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p83">Upon this small hinge therefore turns the grand determination 
of our eternal estate, whether as to happiness or misery. The whole round of man’s 
happiness, from the first dawnings of it in the revelations of grace, to the last 
consummation of it in glory, runs solely and entirely upon this. Without this, not 
so much as the blessing of word and sacraments, but it is poisoned with a curse. 
For first, he that comes to Christ’s table who is not Christ’s, is in God’s esteem 
only as a <i>dog catching at the children’s bread</i>. He that prays to Christ, 
and yet is not Christ’s, is but as a rebel presenting a petition; if he intrudes 
into the participation of ordinances, and the society of the saints, he is a guest 
without either <pb n="206" id="iii.vii-Page_206" />invitation or wedding garment, where his best entertainment 
will be the imprisonment of a malefactor, instead of the welcome of a guest. On 
the other hand, take all the solid happiness of this life, and the hopes of a better, 
the privileges of the sanctified, and the eternal fruitions of the glorified, and 
they are all compendiously but fully couched in this one word, <i>to be Christ’s</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p84">(2.) In the next place, we gather a standing and infallible criterion, 
by which to distinguish those that are not Christ’s from those that are, and consequently 
to convince us how few Christians there are in the world; or, to speak more closely, 
how few Christians there are in Christendom; and that the common use and acceptation 
of this word is much larger than its real signification. Much the greater number 
and proportion of men lie wallowing in all the filth and the pollutions of the flesh. 
But I suppose the precedent discourse has been a sufficient demonstration, that 
he and he alone has a right to this glorious appellative of a Christian, and to 
the privileges that attend it, who has mastered his depraved nature, cashiered his 
corrupt inclinations, and offered violence to his dearest, when sinful affections; 
so that he overcomes and triumphs, and sees his sin bleeding at his feet. In sum, 
he only is Christ’s who has executed the utmost of that pious cruelty upon his sin, 
that we have seen hitherto imported by crucifixion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p85">But it will be replied, that this is an hard and a discouraging 
assertion, that none should be reputed Christ’s, unless he has fully crucified and 
destroyed his sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p86">But to this I answer, that we must here distinguish <pb n="207" id="iii.vii-Page_207" />
of a twofold destruction of sin, 1. In respect of a total abolition: thus every 
one that is Christ’s must have destroyed his sin in design and purpose; this he 
must intend, whatsoever God enables him to effect; this must be aimed at, whatsoever 
is reached. 2. In respect of a sincere, though imperfect indication: and thus every 
one must actually destroy his sin; that is, he must actually begin and be about 
the work. Where we may observe, that this is properly, nay, with an emphatical significance, 
implied by crucifixion; for a man is not dead as soon as crucified. We know our 
Saviour and the two thieves hung some hours upon the cross before they breathed 
their last: so sin, though it is not immediately dead, yet it is truly crucified 
if it is a dying. It may struggle for life, indeed, yet for all that it may be under 
the pangs and power of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p87">But to shew what is the least degree of the crucifixion of sin 
indispensably required to entitle a man to this transcendent privilege of being 
Christ’s, I shall lay down this position, viz. that he in a true evangelical sense 
is to be reputed Christ’s, who has crucified his sin, as to an active resolution 
against it; I say active resolution; where this term <i>active</i> does not illustrate, 
but imply the nature of it. There is a kind of identity in these terms <i>active 
resolution</i>, as when we say, <i>a rational man</i>, where the predicate does 
not describe, but include the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p88">Which, by the way, is a sure, unfailing rule for men to try the 
sincerity of their resolutions by. Many are prone to think, that they are resolved 
against sin, when indeed they only deceive and abuse themselves, and are not so: 
for that is no resolution that is not seconded with vigorous, suitable <pb n="208" id="iii.vii-Page_208" />
endeavours: if it is not active, it is not so much as resolution. But he that pursues, 
and backs, and follows home purpose with endeavour, resolution with action, he has 
given his corruption its deathblow; he has crucified it; and if he does not intermit 
this course, he shall see his victory completed in the death of his adversary. And 
thus I affirm, that the crucifixion of sin realized in a sincere though partial 
mortification of it, makes a man a believer, instates him in grace, entitles him 
to glory, and, in a word, renders him truly Christ’s.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p89">And indeed, if this does not, we may conclude, according to that 
of our Saviour, though in a different sense, <i>when the Son of man comes will he 
find faith upon the earth?</i> For if this be rejected as no sufficient condition 
to interest a man in the merits of Christ’s death, and the redemption he has purchased, 
as God indeed has limited the number of saints to very few, so I am afraid that 
upon these terms we shall reduce it almost to none, and make the passage to heaven 
yet narrower than ever God made it; who, even in the midst of a sinner’s condemnation, 
is the God that delights to save, and not to condemn.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p90"><i>To which God be rendered and ascribed, &amp;c</i>.</p>

<pb n="209" id="iii.vii-Page_209" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LIV. Habakkuk ii. 12." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Habakkuk 2:12" id="iii.viii-p0.1" parsed="|Hab|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.12" />

<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.2">SERMON LIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Hab 2:12" id="iii.viii-p0.4" parsed="|Hab|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.12">HABAKKUK ii. 12</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.viii-p1"><i>Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.viii-p2">THIS short prophecy, out of which I have selected this portion 
of scripture to discourse of upon this sad and solemn occasion, was uttered (as 
interpreters do conjecture, for know it certainly they cannot) about the latter 
end of the reign of king Josiah, or at least in the following reign of his son, 
but however some time before the Babylonish captivity, that being the great event 
which it foretells, and the chief subject of which it treats.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">The whole prophecy contains in it these two parts: 1st, A double 
complaint made by the prophet: 2dly, A double answer returned to it by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">1. And first for the complaint. The prophet cries out of the horrid 
impiety, the great perfidiousness, and general corruption of the Jewish nation, 
then grown to that height, that he was forced to invoke the justice of heaven against 
them, as being too strong for all human control, too big for reproof, and fit only 
to upbraid the means of grace by their incorrigible impenitence under them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">This loud and grievous complaint of his prophet, God answers with 
the denunciation of a severe judgment against the persons complained of, by bringing 
in upon them an army of the Chaldeans, <i>that hasty and bitter nation</i>, as they 
are styled in the <scripRef passage="Hab 1:6" id="iii.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Hab|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.6">sixth <pb n="210" id="iii.viii-Page_210" />verse of the first 
chapter</scripRef>, persons that should act all the insolences upon them, that victory 
in conjunction with ill-nature could prompt them to: men whose hearts were flint, 
and their bowels brass; who knew not what it was to pity or relent, but were utter 
strangers to humanity, and uncapable of shewing compassion: but upon all these accounts 
so much the fitter to be instrumental to the divine vengeance, now enflamed against 
them, and to surpass, if possible, the severity of the sentence by the fierceness 
of the execution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6">Which dreadful answer of God is so far from satisfying the prophet’s 
complaint, that it only exasperates his grief, and provokes him to another, in which 
he expostulates with God the method of this his judgment, that he should punish 
the wickedness of his people by persons so much viler and wickeder than themselves; 
that vice should be employed to punish sin, and that his church should be chastised, 
and, if you will, reformed by persons notable for nothing but blood and rapine, 
luxury and idolatry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7">To this complaint also God is pleased to rejoin, and to clear 
the justice, equity, and reason of his proceeding, by shewing that it was not to 
be rated by the qualification of the instruments made use of in it; which instruments 
he would be sure to account with when they had done his work; and that, as he designed 
his people for the rod, so he designed the rod itself for the fire. He assures his 
prophet, and with him all pious and humble persons, who could lift their faith above 
their sense, that as Nebuchadnezzar and his army were not for any worth or piety 
in themselves suffered to captivate and trample upon God’s people, and to make havock 
of <pb n="211" id="iii.viii-Page_211" />and vent their rage against the church; so that they themselves 
should infallibly have their turns in the course and circulation of divine justice, 
and be strictly reckoned with for their intolerable pride, their insatiable avarice, 
and their unhuman and remorseless cruelty, shewn in the spoil and waste they had 
made upon all nations round about them for the propagation of their empire, which 
they were still enlarging as their desires, and their desires as hell, as it is 
expressed in the <scripRef passage="Hab 2:5" id="iii.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Hab|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.5">fifth verse of the second chapter</scripRef>: 
for all this, I say, the prophet is assured that these victorious sons of Belial 
should pay severely, when God should think fit to rebuild Jerusalem upon the ruins 
of Babylon; and to convince the proud and the cruel, that he neither loves nor values 
his scourge, though he is sometimes constrained to use it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8">The words of the text contain in them a woe or curse, denounced 
personally and directly against the great head of the Chaldean empire Nebuchadnezzar, 
but by consequence against the whole empire itself. The curse is both for the ground, 
object, and measures of it considerable: and therefore I shall cast the prosecution 
of the words into these five particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9">I. I shall shew the ground or cause of this curse, which the text 
declares to be, that justly abhorred sin of blood-guiltiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10">II. I shall shew the condition of the person against whom this 
curse was denounced. He was such an one as had actually set up and established a 
government by blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11">III. I shall shew the latitude and extent of the curse, and what 
is comprehended in it.</p>
<pb n="212" id="iii.viii-Page_212" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12">IV. I shall shew the reasons why a curse or woe is so peculiarly 
denounced against this sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13">V. And lastly, I shall apply all briefly to the present sad occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14">I. And first for the ground and cause of the curse here denounced, 
which was the crying, crimson sin of bloodshed; a sin, in the hatred and detestation 
of which heaven and earth seem to strive for the mastery. The first great disturbance 
in the world after the fall of man was by a murderer; whom the vengeance of God 
pursued to that degree, that he professed that <i>his punishment was greater than 
he could bear</i>, though he himself could not say, that it was greater than he 
had deserved. Accordingly in all succeeding generations it has still been the care 
of Providence, both by civil and religious means, to extinguish all principles of 
savageness in the minds of men, and to make friendship and tenderness over men’s 
lives a great part of religion. But by nothing has this been so highly endeavoured, 
as by the rules and constitution of Christianity, the last and noblest revelation 
that God has made of his mind and will to the sons of men. In which all acts of 
fierceness, violence, and barbarity, are so strictly provided against, that there 
are few injuries in which patience and sufferance are not recommended instead of 
the most just and reasonable pretensions to revenge: nay, and so very tender is 
it of men’s lives, that it secures them against the very first approaches and preparations 
to murder, by dashing even angry thoughts, and denouncing damnation to vilifying, 
provoking words: so that we have both law and gospel equally rising up against this 
monstrous sin: and the sentence of both confirmed by the eternal <pb n="213" id="iii.viii-Page_213" />voice 
of reason speaking in the law of nations: and so all passing this concurrent judgment, 
that whosoever sheds man’s blood, ought by man to have his blood shed. A judgment 
made up of all the justice and equity that it is possible for reason and religion 
to infuse into a law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15">But now the execution of this law being upon no grounds of reason 
to be committed to every private hand, God has found it necessary to deposit it 
only in the hands of his vicegerents, whom he intrusts and deputes as his lieutenants 
in the government and protection of the several societies of mankind; and so both 
to ennoble and guard their sceptres, by appropriating to the same hands the use 
of the sword of justice too. From which it follows, that the law has not the same 
aspect upon sovereign princes, that it has upon the rest of men; nor that the sword 
can, by any mortal power, be authorized against the life of him to whom the sole 
use of it is by divine right ascribed. Upon which account, if it so fall out that 
a prince invades either the estate or life of a subject, that law, that draws the 
sword of justice upon the life of any private person doing the same things, has 
no power or efficacy at all to do the same execution upon the supreme magistrate, 
whose supremacy, allowing him neither equal nor superior, renders all legal acts 
of punishment or coercion upon him (the nature of which is still to descend) utterly 
impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16">But what! does God then approve, or at least connive at those 
wicked actions in princes, that he so severely takes revenge of in others? No, certainly, 
the guilt is the same in both, and under an equal abhorrence with God, and shall 
equally be accounted <pb n="214" id="iii.viii-Page_214" />for; but the difference is this, that while God 
punishes inferior malefactors by the hands of princes, he takes the punishment of 
princes wholly into his own: and surely no guilty person is like to speed at all 
the better for having his cause brought before him who has an infinite wisdom to 
search into, and an infinite power to revenge his guilt. It is God’s prerogative 
to be the sole judge of princes, and heaven only is that high court of justice, 
where kings can be legally arraigned, tried, and condemned. God has woes enough 
in store to humble the highest and the proudest tyrant, without needing the assistance 
of any of his rebel subjects; and therefore such courses for the curbing or pulling 
down of princes is neither the cause of God nor the defence of religion, but the 
doctrine of devils, and the dictates of that which in the judgment of God himself 
is worse than witchcraft. For be a king never so savage, bloody, or unjust, he is, 
under all these respects, to be looked upon as a plague or a punishment sent by 
God upon the people, whose duty I am sure is to submit, be the punishment what it 
will. And however, that nation is like to find but a strange recovery, be its distemper 
what it will, if its cure must be a rebellion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17">II. The second thing to be considered is, the condition of the 
person against whom this woe or curse is denounced. He was such an one as had actually 
established a government and built a city with blood. We know that as soon as Cain 
had murdered his brother, he presently betook himself to the building of a city. 
And so indeed it falls out, that bloodiness has usually a connection with building, 
and that upon some ground of reason: forasmuch <pb n="215" id="iii.viii-Page_215" />as men, by shedding 
of blood, are enabled to build cities, and set up governments; and then because 
such cities being once built, and governments set up, do secure the shedders of 
blood from the vengeance due to their sin. The person here spoken of I am sure eminently 
served his turn by his cruelty and bloodiness in both these respects, as having 
thereby reared, or at least hugely augmented the most magnificent city that ever 
was; even Babylon, the stupendous metropolis of the eastern monarchy, then the governess 
of the world: a city so strong and great, that it might well promise its builder 
sufficient defence against any mortal power, that should presume to call him to 
account for any of those slaughters and depredations, by which he had been enabled 
thus to build it. So that it is not for nothing, that the prophet here expresses 
the whole Chaldean monarchy by this city, which was of such incredible strength, 
glory, and vast dimensions, that it might well pass for one of the wonders of the 
world, and render it almost doubtful whether Babylon should be accounted in the 
Chaldean empire, or the Chaldean empire be said to be in Babylon. The account the 
world has had of the Assyrian monarchy, the first and greatest of all the four, 
is indeed but small and imperfect; but so far as the scattered fragments of antiquity 
have been able to inform us, we may guess at the unparalleled greatness of the structure 
by the magnificence of its remains. For if we consider the spaciousness of this 
city of Babylon, it is reported to have been about four hundred and fifty-eight 
of our English miles in circuit: yea, so exceeding wide and ample was it, that three 
days after it was taken, one part <pb n="216" id="iii.viii-Page_216" />of the city knew nothing of what 
had befallen the other. The wall that encompassed it was two hundred cubits high, 
and so thick withal, that two coaches might meet upon the breadth of it. It opened 
itself at an hundred gates, and those all of brass; which whole wall was the work 
of Nebuchadnezzar, though falsely ascribed to Semiramis. Add to all this, the
<i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p17.1">horti pensiles</span></i>, art’s miraculous emulation of nature, that 
is, vast gardens and woods planted upon the battlements of towers, and bearing trees 
fifty foot in height: such prodigious instances of the grandeur of this city have 
the most authentic historians, both Greek and Latin, transmitted to us. So that 
Nebuchadnezzar might well vaunt himself upon the survey of such a mighty structure, 
as, in <scripRef id="iii.viii-p17.2" passage="Daniel iv. 29" parsed="|Dan|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.29">Daniel iv. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 4:30" id="iii.viii-p17.3" parsed="|Dan|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.30">30</scripRef>, we find that he does to some purpose; where we have him 
walking in the palace of his kingdom, and thus braving it to himself: <i>Is not 
this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of my kingdom, and by the might 
of my power?</i> Words that sufficiently declare the speaker of them to have little 
regarded either God or man. And surely while he uttered them, he thought himself 
in a condition rather to rival and defy heaven, than to fear it, and far above the 
reach of all woes or curses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18">But when God shall send a curse, it shall go with a vengeance, 
and make its way into the very heart of Babylon, climb its high walls, and break 
through its brass gates, and drive the tyrant with these very words in his mouth 
from his throne and all his imperial glories, to herd it with the beasts of the 
field, till a better mind should fit him for a better condition. For it is worth 
our observing, that God takes <pb n="219" id="iii.viii-Page_219" />a peculiar delight to surprise and seize 
upon a great guilt in the height of its pride and bravery, and in the very midst 
of all its strengths and presumed securities. He delights to commission his curse 
to arrest a bloody Ahab, just as he is going to take possession of the price of 
blood, and to dash out the brains of a murderous Abimelech in the very head of his 
army. These are the triumphs of judgment, and the glorious trophies of blood-revenging 
justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19">III. The third thing proposed was, to shew the latitude and extent 
of this woe or curse, and what is comprehended in it. Concerning which, there is 
no doubt but it includes the miseries of both worlds, present and future. And if 
we go no further than the present, it is grievous enough, and made up of these following 
ingredients.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20">1. That it fastens a general hatred and detestation upon such 
men’s persons. For cruelty and bloodiness, armed with power, is the proper motive 
and the dreadful object of men’s fears; and fear and hatred usually keep company; 
it being very hard, if not impossible, to assign that person, who has not the same 
share and proportion in men’s hatred, that he has in their fears. Every man flies 
from such an one, as from a public ruin or a walking calamity, who, which way soever 
he turns himself, both looks and brings certain desolation. He converses amongst 
the living as an enemy to men’s lives; as a sword or a dagger, which the nearer 
it comes, the more dangerous it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21">Cruelty alarms and calls up all the passions of human nature, 
and puts them into a posture of hostility and defiance. Every heart swells against 
a tyrant, as against a common enemy of mankind, and <pb n="218" id="iii.viii-Page_218" />blood rises at 
the sight of blood; and certainly it is none of the least of miseries for a man 
to be justly hated; for though it be tied up and restrained from its utmost effects, 
yet the very breathings of it are malignant, the silent grudgings and glances of 
it ominous and fatal. A great part of the happiness of this life is, to enjoy a 
free and amicable converse with such as live about us; and therefore an ingenuous 
nature cannot but account it a real plague, to see a cloud in every countenance 
he beholds; to observe the black and lowering aspects of a reserved malice, and, 
as it were, to read his doom in every face, and to gather his fortune from another’s 
forehead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22">Who so hated as Cain, Nebuchadnezzar, Saul, Herod, and such other 
bloodsuckers? All the glory of their power and magnificence was smothered in the 
hatred of their cruelty, deriving a just hatred upon their persons: for it is the 
concernment of mankind, and of humanity itself, to abhor such destroyers. He that 
shews the power he has over men’s lives only by taking them away, must not think 
to command or reign over their affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23">Neither is this hatred without an equal scorn; for the same temper 
that is cruel is also sordid and degenerous, and consequently as fit an object for 
contempt. What so cruel, and withal so base, as a wolf? But on the other side, true 
worth and fortitude is never bloody. Gold, the noblest of metals, is healing and 
restorative; and it is only iron, the vilest, with which we wound and destroy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24">Let this therefore be the first ingredient of the woe discharged 
against the tyrant and bloody person, to be universally hated and scorned; to go 
no whither, but with a retinue of curses at his heels; to <pb n="219" id="iii.viii-Page_219_1" />be murdered 
in the wishes, and assassinated in the very looks of his subjects. He who is a monster, 
and an exception from human nature, may perhaps count this nothing, and say with 
Lucius Sylla, the murdering, proscribing dictator of Rome, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p24.1">Oderint 
dum metuant</span></i>; but he that is sensible that man was born for society, that 
is, to love and to be loved, must in this case look upon himself as an outlaw and 
an exile from the converse, and consequently from the felicity and proper enjoyments 
of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25">2. The second ingredient of the woe here denounced against bloody 
persons is, the torment of continual jealousy and suspicion. He that is injurious, 
is naturally suspicious; and he that knows that he deserves enemies, will always 
suppose that he has them, and perhaps at length by suspecting come to make them 
so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26">But now, is it not the height of misery thus like a wild beast 
still to fear and to be feared? for the mind to be perpetually struggling with its 
own surmises, and first to create torments, and then to feel them? The breast of 
a tyrant is like a sea, it swallows up and devours others, and is still restless, 
troubled, and unquiet in itself. Could Herod the Great be more poorly and basely 
unhappy, than to be afraid of poor sucking infants, and not to think himself safe 
in the throne, unless he stormed nurseries and invaded cradles? A kingdom can be 
desirable upon no other account, but because it seems to command more of the materials 
of happiness, and to afford greater opportunities of satisfaction to the desires 
of a rational nature, than can possibly be had in any inferior condition. But now 
what real happiness can that prince or great man find, that has <pb n="220" id="iii.viii-Page_220" />his 
mind depraved into such a jealous, suspicious temper? What can all the enjoyments 
of a court or kingdom profit, when the tormentor within shall imbitter them all, 
and the paleness of fear and death sit perpetually upon his heart? What pleasure 
can it afford to cast roses into that bosom, that feels the gnawings of the wolf?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27">And therefore if the tyrant is brought to this pass, as to feel 
the reflections of his tyranny over others in that which his own jealousy exercises 
upon himself, and if his own thoughts plot and conspire against him, his very diadem 
is but a splendid mockery, his throne a rack, and all his royalty nothing else but 
a great and magnificent misery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28">3. The third ingredient denounced against him that endeavours 
to raise and settle a government with blood is, the shortness and certain dissolution 
of the government that he endeavours so to establish. There is no way by which God 
so usually punishes villainous designs, as the disappointment of them, by those 
very methods and instruments by which they were to have been accomplished. It is, 
as I may so say, the great sport of Providence, to ruin unjust titles and usurped 
government by their very supports. But of all the means employed by tyrants for 
this purpose, there is none so frequently made use of, though none so often proves 
fatal to the user, as this of savageness and cruelty; innocent blood always proving 
but a bad cement to build the walls of a city with. For how do such governments 
pass the world like so many furious blasts of wind, violent and short! as it were 
out of breath and expiring with their own violence. How do tyrants, having by much 
blood and rapine advanced <pb n="221" id="iii.viii-Page_221" />themselves to the sovereign power of a kingdom, 
like so many fatal comets, shine and blaze, and fright the world below them, in 
those upper regions for a while, but still portend their own downfall and destruction? 
For was it not thus with those traitorous captains of Israel, who kinged themselves 
by slaying their masters and reigning in their stead? How quickly was their usurped 
government at an end! How soon did they meet with others who did the like for them!
<i>Had Zimri peace, who slew his master?</i> Such governments quickly fall and moulder 
away, like clods dissolved with blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29">Was it not thus also with Cinna and Marius, and afterwards with 
Sylla himself, who had nothing of Dictator Perpetuus but the name?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30">How soon was the family of bloody Saul extinct! And for Herod 
the Great, did not the same cruelty, for which he deserved to be childless, almost 
make him so? Archelaus, the only son he left, succeeding but to part of his kingdom, 
and that too but for a short time. And when afterwards Herod Antipas the tetrarch 
was routed, and lost all his army in a war with Aretas, king of Arabia, and when 
by the subtilty of Agrippa he was outwitted and outed of all, and also banished, 
Josephus himself says, that even the Jews ascribed all this to a divine vengeance 
upon him for the barbarous and unjust murder of John the Baptist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31">And for the Jews themselves, does not Christ, in the very same 
place in which he foretells the ruin and destruction of Jerusalem, upbraid that 
bloody city with her <i>killing God’s prophets, and stoning those that were sent 
unto her</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32">And lastly, whereas the high priest counselled <pb n="222" id="iii.viii-Page_222" />the 
putting of Christ to death, lest otherwise the Romans should come upon them, and 
destroy both their nation and government; is it not evident to any one not obstinately 
blind, that the very guilt of his blood brought that destruction upon them from 
the Romans, who not long after sacked their city, burnt the temple, killed, crucified, 
sold, and dispersed the inhabitants; that is, used them as they had used Christ, 
till at length they took away both their place and nation? <i>Woe to the bloody 
city</i>, says the prophet, in Ezek, xxiv. 6.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33">The sin of blood is a destroying, wasting, murdering sin; murdering 
others, besides those whom it kills; it breaks the back of governments, sinks families, 
destroys for the future, reaches into successions, and cuts off posterities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p34">4. The fourth ingredient of the woe here denounced against the 
bloody builders of governments, is the sad and dismal end that usually attends such 
persons. He that delights to swim in blood, is for the most part at length drowned 
in it; and there is a kind of fatal circulation by which blood frequently wheels 
about and returns upon the shedder of it. How did Cyrus the Persian verify this 
by a peculiar significancy of death, having his head cut off, and thrown into a 
tub of blood! How did the fratricide Romulus die, being torn in pieces by the senate! 
How did Sylla expire in a murdering fit, causing one to be strangled before him 
in his chamber, and with that passion so disturbing himself, and enraging his distemper, 
that within a few hours he breathed out his own bloody soul!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p35">And, to come to the sacred story, how did Samuel treat Agag?
<i>As thy sword has made many childless</i>, <pb n="223" id="iii.viii-Page_223" /><i>so shall thy mother 
be childless amongst women</i>. And then for Herod the Great, who so barbarously 
murdered those poor innocents; he died indeed in his bed, as well as our late grand 
regicide; but with so much horror and disaster, that for some days before he died, 
he snatched at a knife to have murdered, or rather to have killed himself; and so 
to have done that, which only wanted another and an higher hand to have made it 
a just execution. But upon none did the revenging hand of divine justice appear 
more signally than upon Herod Agrippa, mentioned in the <scripRef passage="Acts 12:1-23" id="iii.viii-p35.1" parsed="|Acts|12|1|12|23" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.1-Acts.12.23">
twelfth of the Acts</scripRef>; who, to please the Jews, and thereby to confirm 
himself in his kingdom, having slain James, the brother of John, with the sword, 
proceeded to take Peter also. But we read in what terrible strange manner, even 
in the height of his pride and glory, he was smote by God, infested with worms, 
and made a living carcass; thus anticipating the effects of death, and suffering 
the curse of the grave before he descended into the ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p36">Should I endeavour to give a full rehearsal of all such like instances, 
I must transcribe the stories of all times, which are scarce fuller of pages, than 
of examples of this kind. Blood seldom escapes revenge, since it is so easily followed 
and found out by its own traces. And thus much for the third thing proposed; which 
was, to shew the latitude and extent of the curse or woe here denounced against 
bloody persons, and the several plagues comprehended in it. I come now to the fourth 
particular, which is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p37">IV. To shew the reasons why a curse or woe is so peculiarly denounced 
against this sin.</p>

<pb n="224" id="iii.viii-Page_224" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p38">Many may be assigned, but I shall produce only these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p39">1. The first is, because the sin of bloodshed makes the most direct 
breach upon human society, of which the providence of God owns the peculiar care 
and protection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p40">Concerning which we must observe, that every man has naturally 
a right to enjoy such things as are suitable to and required by the rational appetites 
of his nature; in the due and lawful satisfaction of which properly consists his 
well-being in this world, which is every man’s birthright by an irrevocable charter 
from God and nature. For whosoever is born, has a right to live; and whosoever has 
a right to live, has a right also to live well. Now that men might the better secure 
both their lives or being, and withal compass such lawful satisfactions to themselves, 
as should be requisite to their well-being, they first entered into society, and 
then, to preserve society, put themselves under government. So that the end of society 
is a man’s enjoyment of himself, and the end of government is society. For in the 
first and most natural intention of it, no governor, merely as such, is made absolute 
lord of the lives or proprietor of the estates of those whom he governs, but only 
a trustee by God to secure them in the free possession and enjoyment of both. And 
therefore that governor that wrings away a man’s estate, or destroys his life, not 
yet forfeited to the community he lives in by any crime, is in God’s account a thief 
and a murderer, and so shall hereafter be dealt with by him as such; though in the 
mean time (as I said before) neither reason nor religion can authorize the subjects 
to revenge these injuries upon their governor.</p>

<pb n="225" id="iii.viii-Page_225" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p41">From whence we learn the reason why God so much concerns himself 
to punish the unjust shedder of blood; first, because he is the great trespasser 
upon human society, by being destructive to the lives of men; and next, because 
if he who is so chances to be a sovereign prince, there is no provision in the ordinary 
course of human justice to call such a destroyer to account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p42">As for the life of man, it is an enjoyment in comparison of which 
nature scarce values all others: this is the very apple of his eye, sensible of 
the least touch, and irrecoverable after the first loss. For if a man loses his 
estate, he may get another; and if he loses his reputation, he may perhaps recover 
it; or if he cannot, he may live without it, not very happily indeed, but yet he 
may live. But if the tyrant takes away his life, there is no retrieving of that; 
this sweeps away being and well-being at one blow: the dying man parts with all 
at one breath, and is but one remove from annihilation; not so much as his very 
thoughts remaining, but they also perish, <scripRef id="iii.viii-p42.1" passage="Psalm cxlvi. 4" parsed="|Ps|146|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.146.4">Psalm cxlvi. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p43">And now when a tyrant by shedding blood has provoked civil justice, 
and by shedding so much has put himself beyond the reach of it, does not the matter 
itself seem to appeal to a superior providence, to invoke the justice of Heaven 
to make bare its arm in the behalf of injured and oppressed right?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p44">Blood certainly shall not go unrevenged, though it be the greatest 
Herod that sheds it, and the meanest infant that loses it; though whole parliaments 
and armies shall conspire against the life of the innocent and the helpless. Briefly, 
it belongs to God, as the supreme governor of the world, to revenge <pb n="226" id="iii.viii-Page_226" />
such grand and unnatural violations of the societies of mankind, committed to the 
tuition of his providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p45">2. The second reason why God so peculiarly denounces a woe against 
the sin of bloodiness, is not only for the malignity of the sin itself, but also 
for the malignity of those sins that almost always go in conjunction with it, particularly 
for the abhorred sins of fraud, deceitfulness, and hypocrisy. The two great things 
that make such a breach upon the peace and settlement of the world are force and 
fraud. For all men that are miserable become so either by being driven or cheated 
out of their enjoyments. Hence the Spirit of God, in <scripRef id="iii.viii-p45.1" passage="Psalm lv. 25" parsed="|Ps|55|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.25">Psalm lv. 25</scripRef>, joins the bloody 
and deceitful man together. And does not Christ himself call Herod, that murdered 
John the Baptist, <i>fox</i>; a beast notable for his craft, as well as for sucking 
of blood?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p46">If we look into history, we shall scarce find any one remarkably 
cruel, who was not also noted for his dissimulation. But we need not much trouble 
histories; for has not all the bloodshed amongst us, from the blood of the prince 
to that of the peasant, issued from the most devout pretences of reformation? Has 
not the nation been massacred by sanctified murderers, who came into the field masked 
with covenants and protestations, quoting scripture while they cut throats, and 
singing psalms while they plundered towns; destroying their prince’s armies and 
shooting at his person, while in the mean time they swore that they fought for him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p47">But this way and method of proceeding is but natural. For men 
must be first deceived out of their <pb n="227" id="iii.viii-Page_227" />guards and defences, before they 
can be exposed to the utmost violences. The bird must be caught in the snare, and 
the fish beguiled with the bait, before they can be killed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p48">But now there is scarce any thing that God hates more thoroughly, 
and punishes more severely, than deceit and falseness; for it is most properly a 
defiance of God; who is always either solemnly invoked, or at least tacitly supposed, 
for the great witness of the sincerity of men’s dealings; and if men use not truth 
in these, the great bond of converse is dissolved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p49">No wonder therefore if bloodiness draw after it such a woe, having 
always such a sin in its company, and if the curse falls heavy, being procured by 
two of the greatest sins in the closest conjunction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p50">And thus much for the fourth particular, which was to shew the 
several ingredients contained within the compass or latitude of the curse or woe 
here denounced. I descend now to,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p51">V. The fifth and last, which is, to apply all to this present 
occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p52">I shew at the beginning, that ever since the creation of mankind, 
God has all along manifested such a solicitous care for the lives of men, the noblest 
of all his creatures, that he has not secured them only by severe laws established 
against murder, but also by making kindness, mercy, and benevolence a great part 
of religion; and of all other religions, has he chiefly wove these excellent and 
benign qualities into the very heart and vital constitution of Christianity. By 
how much the more detestable, and for ever accursed, must those miscreants appear, 
who <pb n="228" id="iii.viii-Page_228" />have slurred and bespattered the best, the purest, and most peaceable 
of all religions, by entitling it to all the rapines they have acted, and all the 
blood they have imbrued their hands in, as shed by the immediate impulse of God’s 
Spirit, and for the defence and preservation of religion! How much this nation has 
been concerned in this black charge, we need no other argument than this fatal day 
to convince us; on which was acted the most disloyal, barbarous, and inhuman piece 
of villainy, and that with all the solemn disguises of piety and religion, that 
mortal men were ever yet guilty of, since there was such a thing as sovereignty 
acknowledged, or such a thing as religion professed upon the face of the earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p53">But to shew further how close and home the subject-matter of the 
text comes to the business of this annual solemnity, we will survey the correspondence 
that is between them, as to the three main things contained in the words. The first 
was a charge of unjust effusion of blood. The second was the end or design for which 
it was shed, namely, the setting up of a government. And the third and last was 
a woe or curse denounced against the person that endeavours to establish himself 
by such a course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p54">As for the first, we must know, that all unjust bloodshed is twofold. 
1. Either public, and acted by and upon a community, as in a war. Or, 2. Personal, 
in the assassination of any particular man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p55">1. As for that which is public; it is as certain, that he who 
takes away a man’s life in a war, commenced upon an unjust cause, and without just 
authority, is as truly a murderer, as he that enters his <pb n="229" id="iii.viii-Page_229" />neighbour’s 
house, and there stabs him within his own walls. And as for the late war, upon the 
account of all laws, both of God and man, whether we respect the cause for which 
it was raised, which was, the removal of grievances, where there were none, or the 
persons that carried it on, who were subjects armed against their prince, it was 
in all the parts and circumstances of it a perfect, open, and most barefaced rebellion. 
For not all the Calvins, Bezas, Knoxes, Buchanans, or Paraeus’s in Christendom, 
with all their principles of anarchy and democracy, so studiously maintained in 
their respective writings, can by any solid reason make out the lawfulness of subjects 
taking arms against their prince. For if government be the effect and product of 
reason, it is impossible for disobedience to found itself upon reason: and therefore 
our rebels found it necessary to balk and decry this, and to fetch a warrant for 
all their villainies from ecstasy and inspiration. But besides, if we translate 
the whole matter from the merit of the cause to that of the person, no people under 
heaven had less ground to complain of, much less to fight against their prince, 
than the English then had, who at that time swimmed in a full enjoyment of all things 
but a thankful mind; no prince’s reign having ever put subjects into a condition 
so like that of princes, as the peaceable part of the reign of king Charles the 
First: which indeed was the true cause that made them kick at those breasts that 
fed them, and strike at that royal oak under whose shadow they enjoyed so much ease, 
plenty, and prosperity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p56">2. The other sort of unjust bloodshed is, the assassination of 
particular persons: and had not our <pb n="230" id="iii.viii-Page_230" />bloodsuckers their slaughterhouses 
and courts of mock justice, as well as the high places of the field, to act their 
butcheries upon? Strafford and Canterbury lead the way, both as forerunners of, 
and introductions to the shedding of a more sacred blood, the stain of which will 
dye the English calendar for ever, and the cry of which sober persons much fear 
continues still, and rings aloud in heaven, whatsoever arts have been used, and 
still are, to silence it here on earth. For it was the blood of one, who had those 
two things eminently in conjunction, either of which alone should be a sufficient 
safeguard to the life of him that has them, to wit, innocence and sovereignty. For 
innocence ought to protect the life of the meanest subject, and sovereignty to secure 
the person of the highest criminal. But we scorn that word when we speak of this 
blessed martyr, whose virtues were larger than his dominions, and will make his 
enemies more infamous than their own vices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p57">Blood therefore we see has been shed amongst us to some purpose: 
the first thing in which the text is answered by the business of this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p58">The second was, the end or design for which the blood here spoken 
of was shed, namely, the erecting or setting up of a government. And was not the 
very same thing drove at by all our pious murderers? For out of the ruins of a glorious 
church and monarchy, and all those slaughtered heaps of men sacrificed to the cause 
of loyalty on one side, and of rebellion on the other, did there not at length rise 
up a misshapen, monstrous beast with many heads, called a commonwealth; a pack of 
insolent, beggarly tyrants, who lorded it as long as they were able, till <pb n="231" id="iii.viii-Page_231" />
at length they were forced to surrender and pass over all their usurped power into 
the hands of their great Beelzebub, the prime rebel and regicide, by whom they had 
done all their mighty works? And so their commonwealth wheeled about again into 
a monarchy. All those rivulets of tyranny, as it were, emptying and discharging 
themselves into that great gulf or dead sea of all baseness, cruelty, and hypocrisy: 
a fellow that had torn and trampled upon all those obligations, either civil or 
sacred, by which human society does subsist; who, by abusing religion, breaking 
oaths, mocking of God, and murdering his prince, at length grasped the sovereign 
power of these three kingdoms, and then called himself their protector, with the 
same truth and propriety that a wolf or a bear may be said to protect the flocks 
they worry and tear in pieces.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p59">So then, the parallel we see holds good thus far; that our villains 
reared themselves a government by the blood they shed, as well as those mentioned 
by the prophet in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p60">And now, in the third and last place, have they not, think we, 
also as full a right and title to the woe and curse there denounced in the same 
words? Yes, assuredly; there being no persons under heaven that more deserved to 
drink off the very dregs of God’s vengeance, and to empty all his quivers, than 
these monsters did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p61">As for the curse that befell these bloody builders of government, 
I shew, that it manifested itself eminently in two respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p62">1. In the shortness of the government so set up. And was it long 
that these murderers of their prince possessed the government they so usurped? Within <pb n="232" id="iii.viii-Page_232" />
five years their infant commonwealth expired; and in five years more Cromwell’s 
mushroom monarchy was at an end, in spite of all the prophecies of those impostors, 
that would lengthen out his life and government out of Daniel and the Revelations, 
telling him, that there was thirty years more generation-work (as they canted it) 
cut out for him; and that it was contrary to the methods of Providence, having raised 
up such an extraordinary instrument, to lay him aside, till he had finished his 
work. But God, who understood his own counsels better than such saucy interpreters, 
knew that this wretch had disturbed the world too long already; and so in his good 
time sent him to his own place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p63">2. Another part of the curse attending the bloody raisers of government, 
was the general hatred that always follows such persons. And of this I think our 
usurpers had as large a portion as ever light upon the heads of mortal men. For 
in the most flourishing estate of all their greatness they were encompassed with 
curses as well as armies; men being scarce able to keep down the inward boilings 
of revenge, and to restrain their tongues and hands from ministering to that fulness 
of hatred that swelled within their hearts. Men hated them even in the behalf of 
human nature, and for the vindication of common humanity. And still so much and 
so justly abhorred are they, that all the pardons and indulgences, all the good 
words, all the great offices and preferments that can be bestowed upon them, will 
never be able to sweeten their memory, nor rescue them from the detestation of all 
sober persons and true lovers of their country. And the truth is, to speak the severest 
words of these vipers is not (as <pb n="233" id="iii.viii-Page_233" />some call it) a sacrificing to any 
personal heat or private revenge; but a real serving of the public interest of society, 
and the doing an act of mere charity to the innocent and to posterity, who, by hearing 
with what abhorrence such miscreants are mentioned, will dread the imitation of 
those villainies, that have derived such an odium and infamy upon the actors of 
them. Nor can I think that any one can concern himself against the ripping up of 
the baseness of the king’s murderers, even in the harshest, that is, the most proper 
terms, but such as have been either the relations, officers, or servants of that 
grand regicide, and consequently whose unlimited puritan-consciences will equally 
serve them to act and thrive under any government whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p64">But it is well that there is a punishment for villains in the 
general hatred of mankind; and this is the lot, this the punishment of our rebels: 
but as for any other penalties that use to descend upon traitors and murderers from 
the hand of human vengeance, these they have for the most part escaped, as having 
rebelled under a lucky star, which has prospered their villainies and secured their 
persons in this world, till the great Judge of all things shall recognise the cause 
of abused majesty and religion in another, and there award such a sentence upon 
the violators of them, as shall demonstrate to men and angels, that verily God is 
righteous; <i>doubtless there is a God that judgeth the world</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.viii-p65"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, 
might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="234" id="iii.viii-Page_234" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LV. 1 John iii. 8." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1 John 3:8" id="iii.ix-p0.1" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8" />
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.2">SERMON LV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.3"><scripRef passage="1John 3:8" id="iii.ix-p0.4" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 JOHN iii. 8</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.ix-p1"><i>For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might 
destroy the works of the Devil</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ix-p2">THERE is nothing that contributes so much to the right understanding 
of the nature of any thing or action, as a true notion of the proper end and design 
of it; the ignorance of which bereaves mankind of many of the blessings of heaven: 
because oftentimes while they enjoy the thing, they yet mistake its use; and so 
pervert the intentions of mercy, and become miserable amidst the very means of happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">Certainly therefore it concerns men infinitely, not to entertain 
an error about the greatest of God’s favours, and the very masterpiece of his goodness, 
the sending of his Son into the world. The meaning of which providence should we 
misconstrue, we should frustrate our grand and last remedy, and perish, not for 
want, but for misapplication of the means of life. Wherefore this divine apostle, 
who had been honoured with so near an admittance into his master’s mind, and lain 
so familiarly in the bosom of truth, endeavours to give the world a right information 
about this so great and concerning affair in this chapter, and particularly in these 
words; in which we have these two parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">I. An account of Christ’s coming into the world, <pb n="235" id="iii.ix-Page_235" />
in this expression; <i>The Son of God was manifested</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">II. The end and design of his coming; which was, to <i>destroy 
the works of the Devil</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">I. As for the first of these, the manifestation of the Son of 
God, though it principally relates to the actual coming of Christ into the world, 
according to my application of it to the present purpose, yet it is a term of a 
larger comprehension; and so ought to carry our notice both to passages before and 
after his nativity. For as in the coming of a prince, or great person, to any place, 
the pomp of harbingers and messengers is as it were some appearance of him before 
he is seen; so Christ declared himself at vast distances of time, by many semblances 
and intimations, enough to raise, though not to satisfy the world’s expectation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">We shall find him first exhibited in promises, and those as early 
as the first need of a Saviour, even immediately after the fall; by such an hasty 
provision of mercy, that there might be no dark interval between man’s misery and 
his hope of recovery; <scripRef id="iii.ix-p7.1" passage="Gen. iii. 15" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, <i>The seed of the woman shall break the serpent’s 
head</i>. He was afterwards further shadowed out in types and sacrifices, and such 
other emblems and arts of signification; still with this method of proceeding, that 
the manifestation brightened and grew greater and greater, according to the nearer 
and nearer approach of the full discovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">He that at first was known only as the seed of the woman, was 
in process of time known to be the seed of Abraham, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.1" passage="Gen. xxii. 18" parsed="|Gen|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.18">Gen. xxii. 18</scripRef>. And after that, 
the seed of David, in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.2" passage="Isaiah xi. 1" parsed="|Isa|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.1">Isaiah xi. 1</scripRef>. And from thence <pb n="236" id="iii.ix-Page_236" />proceeding to 
greater particularities relating to the manner of his coming, he was known to be 
born of a virgin, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.3" passage="Isaiah vii. 14" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Isaiah vii. 14</scripRef>. And for the place where; to be born at Bethlem, 
<scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.4" passage="Micah v. 2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Micah v. 2</scripRef>. And for his person and condition, that he should be <i>a man of sorrows</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.5" passage="Isaiah liii. 3" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3">Isaiah liii. 3</scripRef>. And that he should suffer and die for sin, <scripRef passage="Isa 53:8" id="iii.ix-p8.6" parsed="|Isa|53|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.8">
verse 8</scripRef>. That he should rise again, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.7" passage="Psalm xvi. 10" parsed="|Ps|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10">Psalm xvi. 10</scripRef>. That he should ascend 
into heaven, and lead captivity captive, &amp;c. <scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.8" passage="Psalm lxviii. 18" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Psalm lxviii. 18</scripRef>. That he should reign 
till he had subdued his enemies, and saw the world brought under him, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.9" passage="Psalm cx. 1" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">Psalm cx. 
1</scripRef>. Thus by a continual gradation the promise advanced itself with further steps 
and increases, <i>shining more and more unto a perfect day</i>; displaying fresh 
and fuller discoveries through the several ages of the world; every new degree of 
manifestation being a mercy great enough to oblige an age.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">But when at length prophecy ripened into event, and shadows gave 
way upon the actual appearance of the substance, in the birth of Christ, yet then, 
though the Son of God could be but once born, he ceased not to be frequently manifested: 
there was a choir of angels to proclaim his nativity, and a new star to be his herald; 
the wise men of the east came to worship a new sun, where they saw and acknowledged 
the first miracle of his birth, a star appearing when the sun was up. When he disputed 
with the doctors, every argument was a demonstration of his deity; and during the 
whole course of his ministry, all the mighty works he did were further manifestations 
of a divine nature wrapped up in the flesh: even his death proved, that there was 
something in him that could not die; and the very <pb n="237" id="iii.ix-Page_237" />effects of mortality, 
by a strange antiperistasis, declared him to be immortal; <scripRef id="iii.ix-p9.1" passage="1 Pet. iii. 18" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>, <i>Put 
to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit</i>. And lastly, after all this, 
the perfection and height of evidence shone forth in the stupendous passage of his 
resurrection; in which, according to the apostle Paul’s phrase, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p9.2" passage="Rom. i. 4" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>, he was
<i>declared to be the Son of God with power</i>. God made it his business to shew 
him publicly, to hold him up to be seen, admired, and believed in. Every thing that 
concerned him was writ in capital letters, and such as might not only entertain, 
but help the sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10">Now upon the strength of this consideration it is, that we pronounce 
the Jews inexcusable for persisting in their unbelief. Concerning which as we are 
to observe, that in order to the convincing of men’s belief, it is not only required 
that the proposition, proposed to be believed, be in itself true, but that it also 
appear such; so Christ, to comply with the strictest methods of human reason, asserted 
his being the Son of God with such invincible arguments, that he was manifested 
to be so: yea, and to that degree, that the Jews’ rejection of him is not stated 
upon ignorance, or the cause of it want of evidence in the thing that they were 
to know; but upon the malice and depravation of their wills acting counter to their 
knowledge, in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p10.1" passage="John xv. 24" parsed="|John|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.24">John xv. 24</scripRef>; <i>If I had not done amongst them the works which no 
other man did, they had not had sin: but now they have both seen and hated both 
me and my Father</i>. It was not a blind hatred; they saw well enough what they 
did: they had an open, as well as an evil eye; a resolved obstinacy to outlook the 
sun and outstare the light.</p>

<pb n="238" id="iii.ix-Page_238" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">For so was Christ, he was the light of the world; and nothing 
is more manifest or visible than that which manifests both itself and all things 
else; and needs no invitation to the eye, but will certainly enter, unless it be 
forcibly kept out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">But they were purposed not to believe their eyes; to question 
whether it was day when the sun shined; to doubt whether he that did the works of 
God was sent by God; whether miracles could prove any thing, or signs could signify; 
and lastly, whether he that fulfilled all prophecies was intended by them. It is 
clear therefore, that the Jews rejected the Son of God, not because he was not manifested, 
but because they delighted to be ignorant, and to be sceptics and unbelievers even 
in spite of evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">And thus much for the first thing, the manifestation of the Son 
of God: pass we now to the next, which is, the end of his manifestation, <i>that 
he might destroy the works of the Devil</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">In the prosecution of which I shall first shew, 1. What were those 
works of the Devil that the Son of God destroyed: 2. And secondly, the means and 
ways by which he destroyed them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">1st. For the first of these. I reduce the works of the Devil, 
destroyed by the manifestation of the Son of God, to these three: 1. Delusion: 2. 
Sin: 3. Death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">There is a natural coherence and concatenation between these: 
for sin being a voluntary action, and so the issue of the will, presupposes a default 
in the understanding, which was to conduct the will in its choices: and then when 
the delusion and inadvertency of the understanding has betrayed the will to sin, 
the consequent and effect of sin is death. <pb n="239" id="iii.ix-Page_239" />Christ therefore, that 
came to repair the breaches and to cure the miseries of human nature, and to redeem 
it from that phrensy into which it had cast itself, designs the removal and conquest 
of all these three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">1. And first for delusion. The Devil, as his masterpiece and first 
art of ruining mankind, was busy to sow the seeds of error and fallacy in the guide 
of action, their understanding. And surely he has not gained higher trophies over 
any faculty of man’s nature than this. For where, upon a survey of the world lying 
under gentilism, can we find truth even in principles of speculation, but much less 
in those of practice?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">As for the first fundamental thing, the original of nature and 
the beginning of the world; what dissonant and various opinions may we find, and 
consonant in nothing but their absurdity! Some will not allow it to have had any 
beginning; others refer it to accident. And those who acknowledge it to have been 
efficiently framed and produced by an infinite eternal mind, yet assert the matter 
and rude chaos, out of which he framed it, to have been as old, or rather as eternal 
as the artificer. Thus ridiculously making two eternals, and one of them infinitely 
imperfect; whereas the very notion of eternity and self-existence, pursued into 
its due consequences, must of necessity infer an infinite perfection in all other 
respects whatsoever. For all imperfection and finiteness proceeds from the restraint 
of a superior cause: and what cause could limit that which had no cause; and keep 
that which had its being from itself, from having all the perfections of being?</p>

<pb n="240" id="iii.ix-Page_240" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">And for the principles of practice, they were equally ridiculous 
and uncertain. Some fixed the chief good of man in pleasure, some in contemplation, 
and some thrust the means into the place of the end, and made the chief good of 
man to act virtuously; whereas indeed the chief good was to enjoy God, and the way 
to attain it was to act virtuously. And then if you would know what they understood 
by acting virtuously, you would find them stating the rates of virtue so, that many 
actions were taken into that number, which we account vicious and unwarrantable. 
Ambition was an excellent thing amongst them, and an insatiable desire of honour 
a current virtue. Lust, if it did not proceed to adultery, that is, to a downright 
act of injustice, was accounted a very innocent and allowable recreation. In a word, 
they were at an infinite loss where to state the ground and reason of men’s actions; 
and all their practical maxims were deficient at least, if not unjust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">And for those that acknowledged God for the end of all that they 
were to do, yet did they pursue the enjoyment of that end by means any ways suitable 
or proportionable to it? Did they worship him as God? No, we know, <i>that they 
waxed vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened</i>: they 
changed the glory of the eternal, all-wise, incorruptible God, into the images of 
silly, sinful, mortal men; nay, and what is yet more incredible and intolerable, 
into the similitude of beasts, and fowls, and creeping things. All this time worshipping 
the works of their own hands, or at least using them as instruments of worship and 
proper conveyances of divine adoration to God himself, held <pb n="241" id="iii.ix-Page_241" />forth 
to them by such ways of representation; which was a great absurdity in reason, a 
great impiety in religion, and an horrible injury and affront to the Deity: for 
could any thing be more injurious, than that men should take their notions of God 
from such resemblances; and then depress their religious worship of him to the proportion 
of those notions?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">Now all this was done by the wisest of the heathens, by the philosophers, 
the sages, the governors and teachers of the rest of the world; and if these could 
so degenerate and ride down their reason to such a strange weakness and deception, 
what can we think of the rout and the vulgar, who could not salve their idolatry 
with art and distinction? They certainly were in <i>outer darkness</i>, in such 
thick <i>darkness as might be felt</i>. Their priests’ images were their realities; 
and what they saw with their eyes they worshipped with their heart, thinking of 
no other deity but what shined upon them in the golden statue or the curious picture; 
still raising their devotion as the skill of the graver had advanced the object.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">But then, since the exercise of virtue is not to be bound upon 
men’s consciences, (at least respecting the generality of men,) but by hopes and 
fears grounded upon the proposal of future rewards and punishments; if we look further, 
and consider how they acquitted themselves in giving an account of these to the 
world, we need require no further account of the error and delusion under which 
the Devil had sealed them. All the reward they proposed to virtue, even in its greatest 
austerities, self-denials, and forbearances, was to live for ever in the Elysian 
fields. A goodly reward indeed; a man <pb n="242" id="iii.ix-Page_242" />must forego many of his pleasures, 
defy his clamorous appetites, and submit to many inconveniences in pursuing the
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p22.1">rigidum honestum</span></i>, the harshnesses of virtue: and afterwards, 
for all this, we shall be gratified with taking a turn now and then in a fair meadow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">And then the punishments they designed for ill lives were no ways 
inferior in point of unlikelihood and absurdity: as the filling of tubs full of 
holes, which let out the water as fast as it was poured in. The rolling of a great 
stone up a steep mountain, which perpetually returned back upon the person that 
forced it upwards. The being whipt with snakes by three furies. The being bound 
hand and foot upon a rock, and having one’s liver gnawed by a vulture; still growing 
and renewing itself according as it was devoured. These and such like old wives’ 
or old poets’ fables they amused the world withal; which could keep nobody that 
was witty from being wicked: all awe and dread vanishing upon the discovery of such 
ill-contrived cheats, such thin and transparent fallacies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">Yet this was the economy of the religion of the gentiles before 
the coming of the Messiah. And for that little handful of men, that God chose from 
the rest of the world, to impart his law to them, the church of the Jews; even this, 
sometimes before the birth of Christ, was like an enclosed garden overrun with weeds, 
the very influences it lived under being noxious and pestilential. Their fountains 
were poisoned: their teachers were only so many authentic perverters of the law; 
so many doctors of heresy and immorality; abusing the authority of Moses while they 
sat in his chair. So that there was a <pb n="243" id="iii.ix-Page_243" />kind of universal error and 
delusion, and that in matters of the greatest importance, spread over all nations, 
by that diligent, indefatigable enemy of truth and mankind the Devil. This being 
his groundwork, to delude men’s apprehensions, that so he might command their services: 
and so blind were their eyes, that he might lead them whither he would.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25">2. The second great work of the Devil to be destroyed by the manifestation 
of the Son of God, was sin. It were a sad story to give a full account of this. 
For the truth is, the Devil deceived men only for this cause, to make them sinful. 
And such was his cursed success in this attempt, and the vile fertility of this 
ill thing brought by him into the world, that it conveyed a general infection into 
all the faculties of man: so that at length <i>the thoughts of his heart were evil, 
and only evil, and that continually</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p25.1" passage="Gen. vi. 5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>. It had so corrupted and fouled 
the world, that it put God to attempt the cleansing of it by a deluge. But neither 
so was the work effected; for after so many sinners were cashiered, yet sin still 
survived, and grew and multiplied, like a plant rather watered only than drowned; 
thriving and increasing as fast as those that peopled the world by a commission 
and command from heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26">It would be a fearful sight to see those sins that have stained 
man’s nature ranked into their several kinds and degrees, and displayed in their 
filthy colours: to see one nation branded with one vice; another nation notorious 
for another; and each in some degree tainted with all. St. John tells us, that
<i>the whole world lies in wickedness</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p26.1" passage="1 John v. 19" parsed="|1John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.19">1 John v. 19</scripRef>. And St. Paul gives us a 
large account of the <pb n="244" id="iii.ix-Page_244" />vices of the gentile world, in 
<scripRef passage="Rom 1:26-32" id="iii.ix-p26.2" parsed="|Rom|1|26|1|32" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.26-Rom.1.32">Rom. i. from the 26th verse to the end of the chapter</scripRef>. 
They were possessed with <i>vile affections</i>, acted by unnatural lusts, delivered 
over to a reprobate mind, being <i>filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, 
wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness, full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity</i>, 
&amp;c. And for a concluding epiphonema, it is said of them in the <scripRef passage="Rom 1:32" id="iii.ix-p26.3" parsed="|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32">
last verse</scripRef>, <i>that knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit 
such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in those 
that do them</i>. And certainly for men to take pleasure not only in their own sins, 
but also in the sins of other men, is the very height and perfection of an overgrown 
impiety: yet thus far were they arrived. Every one delighted to see the sin of his 
own temper and practice exemplified, and so in a manner countenanced by another 
man’s behaviour; to see himself transcribed, and his vice propagated into the manners 
of those that were about him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27">And to proceed further, their vice did not only reign in their 
ordinary converse, but also got into their divine worship: and as before I shew 
that they worshipped their gods idolatrously and foolishly; so their histories tell 
us that they worshipped them also viciously: revels, drunkenness, and lasciviousness, 
were the peculiar homage and religious service that they performed to them. What 
were their <i>bacchanalia</i>, but solemn debauches in honour of a drunken deity? 
And the rites of their <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p27.1">bona dea</span></i>, in which Publius 
Clodius was deprehended under the habit of a woman, were transacted with so much 
filth and villainous impurity, that they are scarce to be thought of without a trespass 
upon modesty. <pb n="245" id="iii.ix-Page_245" />Now certainly if these courses could propitiate or please 
their deities, there could be no such dishonour or defiance to them, as the practices 
of virtue and sobriety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">We see here to what a maturity sin was grown amongst the heathens: 
and amongst the Jews it was not much shortened in its progress. For what are all 
the writings of the prophets, but so many loud declarations of the prevailing sway 
that sin had amongst them? How does Isaiah complain, that <i>the faithful city was 
become an harlot</i>! <scripRef id="iii.ix-p28.1" passage="Isaiah i. 21" parsed="|Isa|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.21">Isaiah i. 21</scripRef>. How does Jeremy bemoan himself, that he was 
constrained to dwell and converse with so much impiety, in <scripRef passage="Jer 9:2" id="iii.ix-p28.2" parsed="|Jer|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.2">
chap. ix. 2</scripRef>; <i>Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring 
men; that I might leave my people, and go from them! for they be all adulterers, 
an assembly of treacherous men</i>. And again, in <scripRef passage="Jer 9:4" id="iii.ix-p28.3" parsed="|Jer|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.4">verse 
4</scripRef>, <i>Take ye heed every one of his neighbour, and trust ye not in any 
brother: for every brother will utterly supplant</i>. It seems there was scarce 
truth and sincerity enough amongst them to serve the common intercourses of society 
and human life. The truth is, he that fully enlarges himself upon this theme must 
be endless and infinite, and declaim to eternity. But now when such an enormous 
corruption of manners had seized upon the church, to whom was committed the law 
of God, and the living oracles, and all the means of instruction to piety and virtue, 
and whatsoever was excellent; what was to be expected, but that God should either 
destroy or reform the world?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">And therefore having pitched upon the latter, it was now full 
time for him to send his Son, to <pb n="246" id="iii.ix-Page_246" />cleanse this Augean stable, to purge 
away the dross of the world; for this was the design of his coming, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p29.1" passage="Mal. iii. 2" parsed="|Mal|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.2">Mal. iii. 2</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Mal 3:3" id="iii.ix-p29.2" parsed="|Mal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.3">3</scripRef>, <i>to be like a refiner’s fire, and like fuller’s sope, to purify the sons of 
Levi, and to purge them as gold and silver</i>; and if it were possible, to recover 
the world to its former innocence, or at least to such a degree of it, as to break 
the sceptre and kingdom of the wicked one, who triumphed in the possession that 
he had got of men’s hearts, by the sin that dwelt there, and raged in their lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">Would we know the great purpose that brought Christ out of his 
Father’s bosom, and clothed him with the infirmities and meannesses of our nature, 
and made him submit to all the indignities that an obscure birth, an indigent life, 
and an ignominious death could bring upon him? Why it was not through these miseries 
to acquire a crown, and to advance his glory; for this he had by an eternal birthright, 
beyond any increase or addition; and his glorification did not so much invest him 
with any new honour, as restore to him his old.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">But all this long and miraculous scene of transactions was to 
redeem poor mortal men from the beloved bonds and shackles of their sins, to disenslave 
them from the tyranny of ruling corruptions; to dispossess the usurper, and to introduce 
the kingdom of God, by setting it up first in men’s minds; to recover all their 
faculties to the liberty of innocence and purity; and so, in a word, to restore 
men both to God and to themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32">Now if this were the grand design of Christ’s coming into the 
world, to conquer and destroy sin; certainly it concerns us not to celebrate the 
memory <pb n="247" id="iii.ix-Page_247" />of that coming by any thing that may contradict the design 
of it. To be vain, and dissolute, and intemperate, are strange commemorations of 
his nativity, who was born into the world to make men otherwise. It is indeed such 
a solemnity as is the proper and deserved object of our joy; but then it is to be 
such a joy as is in heaven, of which divine love is the principle, and purity the 
chief ingredient. And thus much for the second grand work of the Devil, which Christ 
was manifested to destroy, namely sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33">3. The third and last is death, the inseparable concomitant of 
the former. This is the Devil’s triumphing work, by which he vaunts and shews forth 
the spoils of our conquered nature, the marks and trophies of his unhappy victory. 
For since the first entrance of sin into the world, death has dwelt amongst us, 
and continued, and with a perpetual, irresistible success prevailed over us. <scripRef id="iii.ix-p33.1" passage="Rom. v. 12" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. 
v. 12</scripRef>. <i>Sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon 
all men, for that all have sinned</i>. Sin, as it were, opened the sluice, and death 
immediately, like a mighty torrent, rushed in, and overwhelmed the world. Or like 
a commanding enemy, it invaded mankind with a ruining, destructive army following 
it. Plagues, fevers, catarrhs, consumptions, shame, poverty, and infinite accidental 
disasters; and the rear of all brought up with death eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34">But now Christ, intending to be a perfect Saviour, came to destroy 
this enemy also; for the apostle tells us, in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p34.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 26" parsed="|1Cor|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.26">1 Cor. xv. 26</scripRef>, that <i>the last enemy 
that shall be destroyed is death</i>. Where yet it is not to be understood, that 
this benefit of Christ is to <pb n="248" id="iii.ix-Page_248" />extend to all men; but to those only 
who should believe, and be renewed by the Spirit, and become <i>the sons of God</i>; 
these are the persons over whom <i>the second death shall have no power</i>. For 
since this deliverance proceeds upon the conditions of faith and obedience, those 
who reach not these conditions are not at all concerned in it; but remaining in 
sin, are consigned over to death. But some will say, Do not saints and believers 
die as well as the wicked and unbelievers? I answer, that though they do, yet the 
sting of death is taken away; so that from a curse, it is made a means to translate 
them to a better life; and that sickness, misery, or temporal death, that has nothing 
of curse or punishment in it, but, on the contrary, ends in that that gives an end 
to all misery, according to the estimate of God, comes not into the accounts of 
death. And this is sufficient to render Christ truly and properly a conqueror of 
death; that he actually conquers and destroys it in some, and has it in his power 
to do it in all others, would they but come up to those terms upon which only he 
is pleased to do it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35">2dly. And thus I have shewn what those works of the Devil are, 
for the destruction of which the Son of God was manifested. I come now to the last 
thing proposed, which is to shew, what are the ways and means by which he destroys 
them. Where we must observe, that as those works of the Devil were three, so Christ 
encounters them by those three distinct offices belonging to him as mediator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">1. As a prophet, he destroys and removes that delusion that had 
possessed the world, by those divine and saving discoveries of truth exhibited in 
the doctrine <pb n="249" id="iii.ix-Page_249" />and religion promulged by him. The apostle tells the 
Athenians, that before the coming of Christ God winked at the ignorance and idolatry 
that had blinded the gentiles; but after his coming, <i>commanded all men every 
where to repent</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p36.1" passage="Acts xvii. 30" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts xvii. 30</scripRef>. And in <scripRef passage="Acts 14:15" id="iii.ix-p36.2" parsed="|Acts|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.15">chap. 
xiv. 15</scripRef>, he tells the men of Lystra, that the design of his preaching 
was, <i>that they should turn from those vanities unto the living God</i>. And still 
we find, that according as the gospel found reception and success, men began to 
be undeceived, and to shake off the yoke of their former delusions. In <scripRef id="iii.ix-p36.3" passage="Acts xix. 19" parsed="|Acts|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.19">Acts xix. 
19</scripRef> we find, that upon the preaching of the gospel, those that were addicted to magic 
and conjuration, brought their books, though of never so great value, and burnt 
them publicly, as a sacrifice to the honour of Christ, and a solemn owning of the 
efficacy of that religion. And again, in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p36.4" passage="2 Tim. i. 10" parsed="|2Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i. 10</scripRef>, the apostle tells us, that 
it <i>was Christ that brought life and immortality to light</i>. The heathens’ notion 
about the future estate of souls was absurd and phantastic; and that which the Jews 
had was but dim and obscure: but Christ cleared it up to mankind, under evidence 
and demonstration; <i>he uttered things kept secret from the foundation of the world</i>; 
he unlocked and opened the cabinet of God’s hidden counsels, and has afforded means 
to enlarge men’s knowledge in proportion to their concernment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37">In a word, the doctrine of Christ gives the best account of the 
nature of God and of the nature of man; of the first entrance of sin into the world, 
and of its cure and remedy: of those terms upon which God will transact with mankind, 
and upon which men must approach to God in point of worship, and <pb n="250" id="iii.ix-Page_250" />depend 
upon him in reference to rewards. And this is the circle of knowledge necessary 
and sufficient to make mankind what they so much desire to be, happy. Which if it 
be sought for any where but in the discoveries of Christianity, it is like seeking 
for <i>the living amongst the dead</i>; or the expectation of a vintage from a field 
of thistles. All that the philosophers teach about these things is either falsity 
or conjecture; and so tends either to make men sinful, or at the best unsatisfied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38">But Christ was to be <i>a light to the gentiles</i>; and there 
is no cozenage in the light, no fallacy in the day: wheresoever he shines, mists 
presently vanish, and delusions disappear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39">2. As for the second work of the Devil, sin, this the Son of God 
destroyed as a priest, by that satisfaction that he payed down for it; and by that 
supply of grace that he purchased, for the conquering and rooting it out of the 
hearts of believers. By the former he destroys the guilt of sin, by the latter the 
power. Christ when he was in his lowest condition, suffering upon the cross as a 
malefactor, even then he broke the chief support of the Devil’s kingdom, and triumphed 
over his strongest principality, in cashiering the guilt and loosing the bands of 
sin by a full expiation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40">Sin, that has so much venom in it as to poison a whole creation, 
to kindle an eternal fire and an unsupportable wrath, to shut up the bowels of an 
infinite mercy to poor perishing creatures, and, in a word, to overturn and confound 
the whole universe; yet being once satisfied for, it is a weak and harmless thing; 
it is a lion without teeth, or a snake without a sting.</p>

<pb n="251" id="iii.ix-Page_251" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41">But none could make it so but the Son of God, the eternal high 
priest of souls, who exhausted the guilt and full measure of its malignity, by a 
superabundant ransom given for sinners to the offended justice of his Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p42">3. As for the third and last work of the Devil, which is death; 
this Christ, as he is a king, destroys by his power: for it is he that <i>has the 
keys of life and death,, opening where none shuts, and shutting where none opens</i>: 
this even amongst men is the peculiar prerogative of princes. At the command of 
Christ the <i>sea shall give up its dead</i>, the graves shall open, and deliver 
up their trust; and all the devourers of nature shall make a faithful restitution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p43">And surely this is that which should comfort every Christian when 
he is upon his death-bed, and about to lay his head upon a pillow of dust, and to 
take his long sleep; that he has the greatest ground in the world to expect that 
he shall rise again, if an omnipotence can awaken him, if the eternal Son of God 
can snap asunder the bonds of death, and if the word of the King of kings can give 
him assurance of all this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p44">Christ has fully finished the work for which he was manifested; 
he has vanquished the Devil, beat down all his forts, frustrated his stratagems; 
and so having delivered his elect, in spite of delusion, sin, and death, and all 
other destructive contrivances for the ruin of souls; as a king and a conqueror 
he is set down at the right hand of the Most High, receiving the homage of praises 
and hallelujahs from saints and angels, who are continually saying, <i>Blessing, 
honour, glory, and power, be unto him that </i><pb n="252" id="iii.ix-Page_252" /><i>sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ix-p45"><i>To whom, with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, do we also render 
and ascribe, as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both now 
and for ever</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="253" id="iii.ix-Page_253" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LVI. Matthew ii. 3." prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi" id="iii.x">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matthew 2:3" id="iii.x-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.3" />
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.2">SERMON LVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Matth 2:3" id="iii.x-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.3">MATTHEW ii. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.x-p1"><i>And when Herod the king heard these things, he was troubled, 
and all Jerusalem with him</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.x-p2">THOUGH all the works of God, even the most common, and such as 
every day meet our senses in the ordinary course of nature, carry in them a grandeur 
and magnificence great enough to entertain the observation of the most curious, 
and to raise the admiration of the most knowing; yet it has still been the method 
of divine Providence to point out extraordinary events and passages with some peculiar 
characters of remark; such as may alarm the minds and engage the eyes of the world, 
in a more exact observance of, and attention to, the hand of God, in such great 
changes. And very observable it is, that the alteration of states and kingdoms, 
the rise and dissolution of governments, the birth and death of persons eminent 
in their generations, have for the most part been signalized with some unusual phenomena 
in nature; sometimes in the earth, sometimes in the sea, and sometimes in the heavens 
themselves: God thereby shewing that the great affairs of the world proceed not 
without his own particular notice; and therefore certainly ought much more to challenge 
ours. And of this method of Providence, as the reason on God’s part cannot but be 
most wise, so on man’s (the more is our just shame) <pb n="254" id="iii.x-Page_254" />it is no less 
than necessary: for that natural proneness in most men to irreligion seems to gather 
strength from nothing more than from an observation of the constant uninterrupted 
course of nature, from which some are but too ready to think, whatsoever they speak, 
that nature is its own god, because they never see it controlled; that things always 
were, and always will be, as now they are; and in a word, that the world is unchangeable, 
when they do not see it changed. God therefore is sometimes pleased to interpose 
with an high hand, and to vary the usual course of nature, thereby to convince mankind, 
that this great fabric is not an automaton, so as to move itself; nor yet unaccountable, 
so as to acknowledge no superior law: but that it acts, or is rather acted by that 
eternal Spirit, and governed by that almighty and all-wise Artificer, that can order, 
govern, transpose, and, if occasion requires, take asunder the parts of it, as in 
his infinite wisdom he shall judge fit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p3">But of all the strange passages and prodigies by which God introduced 
great persons into the world, none were so notable as those that ushered in the 
nativity of this glorious first-born of the creation, our blessed Saviour. And indeed 
great reason it was, that he that was Lord of heaven should have his descending 
into the flesh graced and owned with the testimonies of stars and angels, one shining 
and the other singing at so great a blessing coming upon mankind. Accordingly the 
evangelist in this chapter makes it his design and business to recount some of those 
notable circumstances that attended our Saviour’s birth, which we may reduce to 
these two heads.</p>

<pb n="255" id="iii.x-Page_255" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p4">I. The solemn address and homage made to him by the wise men of 
the east.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p5">II. Herod’s behaviour thereupon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6">For the first of these, there are in this general passage these 
particulars considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7">1. Who and what those wise men were.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8">2. From whence they came.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9">3. About what time they came to Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10">4. What that star was that appeared to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11">5. How they could collect our Saviour’s birth by that star.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12">Of each of which in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13">1. And first for the first of these. The persons here rendered
<i>wise men</i> (and that certainly with great truth and judgment) are in the Greek 
termed <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p13.1">μάγοι</span>, and in the Latin <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p13.2">magi</span></i>. The origination of which word some take from the 
Hebrew radix, signifying in the participle <i>benoni in hiphil</i>, one that meditates 
or mutters. Some from a Syro-Arabic word, signifying <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p13.3">explorare</span></i> 
or <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p13.4">scrutari</span></i>. Others from a Persian word, but what 
that word is none pretends to know: though since it is probable that these magi 
did first exist amongst the Persians, it is also not improbable but that both name 
and thing might have their original in the same place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14">As for the use of the word, it is different. At first it was taken, 
doubtless, not only in an honest, but also in an honourable sense; and the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p14.1">magia</span></i> of the ancients was nothing else but a profound 
insight into all truth, natural, political, and divine. So that Suidas gives this 
account of the word, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p14.2">μάγοι παρὰ Πέρσαις οἱ φιλόσοφοι</span>, 
they were the Persian philosophers. And that they were divines also is clear; for 
Xenophon in his 8th book, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p14.3">περὶ Κύρπου παιδείας</span>, <pb n="256" id="iii.x-Page_256" />
commends the piety of Cyrus and his care of religion, for his appointing magi to 
preside in their sacred choirs, and to manage the offering of sacrifices,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p14.4">τότε πρῶτον κατεστάθησαν οἱ μάγοι ὑμνεῖν τοὺς 
Θεοὺς</span>, &amp;c. And that this also was a name given to such as were skilled in 
politic matters is no less evident; for the great counsellors of the Persian kings 
were called magi; and Cicero affirms, in his 3d book <i>De natura Deorum</i>, that 
none was ever admitted to the Persian throne, but such as had been thoroughly instructed 
and trained up by these magi. For, as Plato says in his Alcibiades, it was their 
work, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p14.5">βασιλικὰ διδάσκειν</span>, to teach and instil 
into them the arts of government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15">Now this discourse is only to shew, that the acception of the 
word amongst the Greeks and Latins, and other modern languages that speak after 
them, by which <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p15.1">magus</span></i> signifies no better than a <i>
wizard</i> or <i>conjurer</i>, is through abuse and degeneration: the ill practices 
of some who wore this name, having by little and little disgraced the name itself 
into a bad sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16">As for the acception of it here by our evangelist, I doubt not 
but it is in a good sense, and that the persons here spoken of were great scholars, 
men well studied in the works of nature, and probably most seen in the mysteries 
of astrology, the chief and principal part of the eastern learning, For the proof 
of which, this observation is very considerable, that the word
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p16.1">μάγοι</span> applied to the Latins, Greeks, or Egyptians 
themselves, is for the most part used in a bad sense; but the same authors applying 
it to the Chaldeans and Persians intend it in a good; and that these men mentioned 
by the evangelist were <pb n="257" id="iii.x-Page_257" />Persians, shall presently be made at least 
very probable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17">As for the condition and quality of these magi, or wise men, some 
contend, though I think more eagerly than conclusively, that they were kings; and 
for the proof of it allege several places of scripture; as first, that of <scripRef id="iii.x-p17.1" passage="Psalm lxxii. 10" parsed="|Ps|72|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.10">Psalm 
lxxii. 10</scripRef>, <i>The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents; the kings 
of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts</i>. But what is this to those who came not 
from Tarshish nor from Sheba, but from Persia, as shall be made appear hereafter? 
Besides that those words are literally spoke of Solomon, in whom they were eminently 
fulfilled; for we know what commerce he had with those parts, and we have also a 
full rehearsal of the great visit and present made him by the queen of Sheba.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18">They allege also that place in <scripRef id="iii.x-p18.1" passage="Isaiah lx. 3" parsed="|Isa|60|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.3">Isaiah lx. 3</scripRef>, <i>The gentiles shall 
come to thy light, and kings to the glory of thy rising</i>; with other such texts, 
which they call proofs; though so unconclusive and impertinent to the matter in 
hand, that they prove nothing but the folly and absurdity of those that allege them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19">To the whole matter therefore I answer, that it is most improbable 
that these men were kings; and that the behaviour of Herod and the Jews toward them 
seems clearly to evince so much. For there was no mention of any pompous, kingly 
reception, but on the contrary, he treats them as imperiously as he would have done 
his servants or his footmen, in <scripRef passage="Matth 2:8" id="iii.x-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.8">ver. 8</scripRef>,
<i>And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go, search diligently for the young 
child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again</i>. Which surely sounds 
not like language fit to bespeak princes in. Those indeed whose chief religion is 
to <pb n="258" id="iii.x-Page_258" />rebel against princes might possibly talk to them also at this 
rate; but it is not to be imagined that the rest of the world were yet arrived to 
this perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20">It is evident therefore that Herod received them not as kings, 
no, nor with that respect that is due to the ambassadors of kings; but rather as 
any of our inferior magistrates would nowadays receive some Polonian or Hungarian, 
that should come to him about a brief, or for a licence to shew some strange, outlandish 
feats upon a stage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21">But lastly, this is an undeniable argument that they were not 
kings, that the evangelist is thus silent of it. For since it is manifest that his 
design was to set forth Christ’s birth, and to render it as notable and conspicuous 
as he could from those passages that did attend it; it is not imaginable that he 
would have omitted this, that would have added so much of lustre and credit to it 
in the eyes of the world. The omission of it is indeed so hugely improbable, that, 
all things considered, it may almost pass for impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22">2. The second thing here proposed to our consideration was the 
place from whence these wise men came. The evangelist describes it only by a general 
term, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p22.1">ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν</span>, <i>from the east</i>. 
But the east is of a large compass, and therefore we may well direct our inquiries 
to something that is more particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23">Some therefore are of opinion, that these wise men came from Arabia, 
and that part of it that is called Arabia Felix, which lay eastward to Jerusalem; 
especially since their presents consisted of gold, myrrh, and frankincense, the 
proper commodities of those places: for Arabia afforded gold, and the adjoining <pb n="259" id="iii.x-Page_259" />
Sabea afforded plenty of all manner of spices and perfumes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24">Others there are that affirm these wise men to have come from 
Chaldea or Assyria.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25">I shall not trouble myself to produce or confute the several reasons 
upon which either of these opinions are built; but briefly give my reasons why neither 
of them can be admitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26">For the first. They could not come from Arabia, because there 
never was in Arabia any sort or sect of men known or distinguished by the name of 
magi; and therefore to bring these men from Arabia were altogether as absurd, as 
if in story we should bring the Brachmans, or Indian philosophers, from the Orcades, 
or the Druids from America.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27">And as for that reason, that the materials of their presents were 
the native commodities of those regions, it proves nothing; since other countries 
afforded them besides, and however might have them otherwise by importation. And 
when men make presents, they do not always pitch upon such things as grow in their 
own countries, but upon the best and richest that they have in their possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28">In the next place for Assyria or Chaldea: they could not come 
from thence neither, forasmuch as they lay northwards to Jerusalem: so that frequently 
in the prophets, when God threatens the Jews with an invasion from the Assyrians, 
they are still called <i>a nation or army coming from the north</i>. But the evangelist 
expressly says, that these men came <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p28.1">ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν</span>,
<i>from the east</i>, to which words this opinion is utterly irreconcileable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29">Having thus removed these two opinions, I judge it most probable 
that they came from Persia; which <pb n="260" id="iii.x-Page_260" />as it is confirmed by the concurrent 
testimonies of the most eminent divines, both ancient and modern, so there wants 
not also solid reasons to persuade the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30">(1.) The first of which shall be taken from this; that this sort 
of men most flourished in Persia: they were most famous there. And I believe there 
may be better arguments brought to prove that the magi had their first rise there, 
than any can be brought to the contrary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31">(2.) The second reason shall be taken from the situation of the 
place, Persia being situate eastward to Judea; so that it exactly answers the words 
of the evangelist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32">(3.) The third and last shall be taken from the manner of their 
doing homage to Christ, which was that used by the Persians in expressing their 
homage to kings, namely, by gifts and presents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33">These reasons seem probably to evince that these magi, or wise 
men, came from Persia: and we must know, that in matters of this nature, where demonstrations 
are not to be had, probable conjectures, burdened with no inconvenient consequences, 
are the best arguments, and such as any rational mind may well acquiesce in. And 
thus much for the place from whence these wise men came.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34">3. The third thing proposed was, the time when they came to Jerusalem; 
for some affirm them not to have come to Jerusalem till two years after the birth 
of Christ, grounding this their assertion upon what is said in <scripRef passage="Matth 2:16" id="iii.x-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.16">
ver. 16</scripRef>, that <i>Herod sent and slew all the children in and about Bethlehem, 
from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired 
of the wise men</i>. Whence they infer Christ to have been two years old at the <pb n="261" id="iii.x-Page_261" />
time of the wise men’s arrival at Jerusalem. But the words of the text import the 
time to have been but very small between the birth of one and the coming of the 
other; for it is said in <scripRef passage="Matth 2:1" id="iii.x-p34.2" parsed="|Matt|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.1">ver. 1</scripRef>, <i>that 
when Jesus was born, behold the wise men came</i>; which word
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p34.3">ἰδοὺ</span>, behold, according to the phrase of 
scripture, is equivalent with <i>forthwith</i>, or <i>presently</i>, as might be 
made out by sundry parallel places. Besides, that the wise men at their coining 
found Christ in Bethlehem, where yet it is certain that Joseph and Mary tarried 
not above forty days, the time appointed by the law for her purification; from whence 
it follows, that the coming of the wise men must needs have been within the compass 
of those forty days. As for that argument grounded upon Herod’s killing the children 
of two years old and under, according to the time of his inquiring of the wise men, 
the solution of it is very easy, if we reckon those two years before the time of 
his inquiry, and not those two years that immediately followed it. The reason of 
which is manifest, forasmuch as the wise men spoke not of Christ as yet to be born, 
but of him as actually born; though the precise time when, they declared not, nor 
perhaps knew. And therefore Herod, whose design was to secure himself from a rival 
king, whom he heard was already born, killed all the children that were born within 
the space of two years before the coming of the wise men and his inquiring of them. 
From whence it follows, that the time of the wise men’s coming to Jerusalem was 
some few days after the birth of Christ, probably nine or ten, and that they worshipped 
him at Bethlehem about the twelfth, the day still observed by the church for its 
commemoration.</p>
<pb n="262" id="iii.x-Page_262" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35">And now, as we have here removed the opinion of those that state 
the time of the wise men’s coming to Jerusalem two years after the birth of Christ; 
so another opinion, that makes the star to have appeared two years before Christ’s 
birth, is no less to be rejected, since they gave it the appellation of his star 
upon this account, that it then declared him to have been born. And whereas some, 
in defence of this opinion, allege the improbability of their coming from Persia 
in so few days, I answer, that if they be allowed to have come from those parts 
of it that lay nearest to Jerusalem, (as well they may,) it is not improbable at 
all; since a very learned commentator upon this place says, that some parts of Persia 
were not distant from Jerusalem <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p35.1">ultra ducentas leucas</span></i>, 
which, reckoning five hundred paces to a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p35.2">leuca</span></i>, as 
some do, amount to an hundred of our miles. If fifteen hundred, as Ammianus Marcellinus 
does, then they make three hundred of our miles. The former of which they might 
go in that time very easily, and the latter with no such extraordinary great difficulty; 
considering that camels, the beasts of travel in those countries, are said even 
with great burdens to despatch forty of those <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p35.3">leucas</span></i>, 
that is, according to the latter and greater computation, threescore of our miles 
in a day. And thus much for the third thing, viz. the time of these wise men’s coming 
to Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36">4. The fourth thing proposed to be considered was, what this star 
was. Where though some have affirmed it to have been of the same nature with those 
that have their proper place and motion in the celestial orbs, and though that omnipotent 
God, that made the sun stand still at one time, and go back at <pb n="263" id="iii.x-Page_263" />another, 
cannot be denied to have been able to have commanded any of the stars upon such 
a message and employment, yet that he actually did so is not necessary for us here 
to assert, there being otherwise sufficient reasons to persuade us that this was 
not a real star of the same kind with those heavenly bodies, but only a bright meteor 
formed by the immediate power of God into the resemblance and similitude of a star, 
and so by a singular act of his providence used and directed to this great purpose. 
For had it been indeed a real star, there can hardly any reason be assigned why 
it should not have appeared to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, as well as to those 
wise men in their journey from thence to Bethlehem; which yet it is clear that it 
did not, from the evangelist’s being wholly silent of it; who otherwise would undoubtedly 
have recorded it as a passage, than which none could be more efficacious, to upbraid 
the Jews with the unreasonableness of their unbelief. Nor does its being called 
a star prove it to have been really so: it being so usual, both in scripture and 
common speech, to call the resemblances of things by the names of those things themselves, 
comets and falling stars still obtaining this appellation, which yet have nothing 
of stars in them but the name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37">5. The fifth and last thing proposed to be discussed was, how 
these wise men could collect or come to know our Saviour’s birth by their seeing 
this star. Evident it is from the words that they had a full and clear knowledge 
of it: for they spake of it as of a thing granted; and therefore they ask not whether 
or no he was born, but where he was born. And they call it emphatically <i>his star; 
We have seen his </i><pb n="264" id="iii.x-Page_264" /><i>star in the east</i>; implying that it pointed 
him out by a certain and peculiar designation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38">To this I answer; that all knowledge must commence upon principles 
either natural or supernatural.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39">If they draw it from the former, it must have been either,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40">1. From the principles of astrology; and here, for the confutation 
of this, would the time and measure of this exercise permit, the vanity of this 
science might easily be shewn, from the weakness of its principles; the confessions 
of such as have been most reputed for their skill in it; and, what is stronger than 
their confessions, from their frequent mistakes and deceptions in their most confident 
predictions; which sufficiently prove the greatest pretenders to it to be indeed 
but mere planetaries; that is, as we may well interpret it from the force of the 
word, such as use to err and to be deceived, and consequently, that nothing certain 
can be concluded from their principles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41">2. Or secondly, if these men’s knowledge of Christ’s birth by 
the star were natural, the former way being removed, it must needs have been from 
tradition. And as to this, some affirm that they gathered it from that prophecy 
of Balaam continued down to them by report from his time, which prophecy is recorded 
in <scripRef id="iii.x-p41.1" passage="Numb. xxiv. 17" parsed="|Num|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.17">Numb. xxiv. 17</scripRef>, t<i>hat a star should rise out of Jacob</i>; and also that they 
might learn it from several prophecies of the sibyls, one of which sibyls prophesied 
in Persia. But how much soever these prophecies of the sibyls may have obtained 
in the world, yet most of them relating to Christ are proved by the learned Casaubon 
to be spurious and supposititious, and by all wise men believed to be such.</p>

<pb n="265" id="iii.x-Page_265" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42">Others affirm, that this might have been first learned from the 
Jews, in the time of their dispersion. But especially from some remaining traditions 
of Daniel. And certainly, when we consider how much this prophet writes of the kingdom 
and coming of the Messiah, it is no ways improbable but that he might otherwise, 
both by writing and word of mouth, leave many things behind him concerning the same. 
All which, through the greatness of the place he held in the Persian court, and 
the vast repute that he had for his knowledge and learning, might easily find both 
a general and a lasting reception.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p43">It cannot therefore be rationally denied, but that these wise 
men might be much directed by such helps as these. But yet I affirm that these were 
not sufficient; so that we must be forced to derive their knowledge of Christ by 
this star from a supernatural cause; that is, from the immediate revelation of God: 
how, or in what manner, that revelation was effected, it is not necessary for us 
to know; but that they were such persons, to whom God upon other occasions did vouchsafe 
extraordinary revelations, is clear from the twelfth verse, where it is said, that 
they were admonished by God in a dream not to return to Herod. Now it is very probable 
that the same God who warned them of their danger, first suggested to them this 
great discovery; especially since it was not so difficult to escape the one, as 
to find out the other. We must conclude therefore, that it was neither their own 
skill, nor yet the light of that star, that taught them the meaning of that star. 
But Leo states the matter rightly in his fourth sermon upon the Epiphany:
<span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p43.1"><i>Praeter illam stellae </i><pb n="266" id="iii.x-Page_266" />
<i>speciem quae corporeum incitavit obtutum, fulgentior veritatis radius eorum corda 
perdocuit</i>.</span> Star-light is but a dim light to read the small characters 
of such mysteries by. He only that made the stars could discover it; even that God 
who rules their influences, and knows their significations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p44">And thus much for the first notable circumstance of our Saviour’s 
nativity, namely, the solemn address of the wise men to him from the east, upon 
the appearance of a star. I come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p45">Second, which was, Herod’s behaviour thereupon; who being a person 
so largely spoken of in the Jewish story, so particularly noted by the evangelist, 
and made yet more notable by having the birth of the great Saviour of the world 
fall in his reign, he may well deserve our particular consideration: accordingly 
we will consider him in these three respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p46">1. In respect of his condition and temper in reference to his 
government of Judea.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p47">2. Of his behaviour and deportment upon this particular accident.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p48">3. Of the influence this his behaviour had upon those under his 
government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p49">And first for the first of these; we will take an account of his 
condition and temper in reference to the government held by him, by these three 
things recorded of him, both in sacred and profane story.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p50">1st, His usurpation: 2dly, His cruelty: and 3dly, His magnificence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p51">1. And first for his usurpation. When the government of Judea 
was took from the Asmoneans, the last of which that reigned was Antigonus, this 
Herod, the youngest son of Antipater, an Idumean, (who had grown up under Hyrcanus, 
being by <pb n="267" id="iii.x-Page_267" />him employed in the chief management of the affairs of his 
kingdom,) through the favour of Marcus Antonius, was by the Roman senate declared 
king of the Jews; in which dignity, to the wonder of many, he was also confirmed 
afterwards by Augustus himself. But Herod had a good purse, and having also well 
experienced Jugurtha’s observation of Rome, that it was <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p51.1">urbs 
venalis</span></i>, knew how to open it for his advantage as well as any man living: 
which, together with his great courage and resolution, lifted him up to, and settled 
him in a royal throne, so much above the pitch of any thing that by his birth he 
could pretend to. But let men be usurpers, and as false and wicked as they will, 
yet God is still righteous, and will serve and bring about his righteous purposes, 
even by their wickedness. And I question not but the success of Herod’s projects 
was chiefly from the special providence of God, while the villainy of them was wholly 
from himself: for by this strange and unexpected translation of the Jewish government, 
in setting the crown of it upon a stranger’s head, was exactly fulfilled that eminent 
and most remarkable prophecy of the Messias, in <scripRef id="iii.x-p51.2" passage="Gen. xlix. 10" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>, <i>That the sceptre 
should not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh 
come</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p52">2. The second thing observable of him was his cruelty. We have 
already seen him seated in the Jewish throne, though an usurper and an intruder, 
and one who had no other title to that sovereignty, but the gift of those who had 
no right to give it. However, being thus possessed of it, he must have recourse 
to the common method of usurpers, and maintain by blood what he had got by injustice. <pb n="268" id="iii.x-Page_268" />
Accordingly he assassinates all such as he could but suspect might be his competitors. 
Aristobulus, the last of the Asmonean race, and preferred by him at the instigation 
of his wife Mariamne to the high priesthood, because the affections of the people 
were towards him, was by his appointment treacherously drowned. Nor spares he Hyrcanus 
himself, his predecessor, though now in the extremity of old age, and the person 
who had raised his father Antipater to that pitch as to give him, his son, the possibilities 
of a kingdom, and consequently of doing all this mischief. Nay, and his beloved 
wife Mariamne also, and his own sons Alexander and Aristobulus, and, at length too, 
his base son Antipater; and, which was the most unparalleled piece of barbarity 
that ever was acted, last of all, those poor infants also, (which we shall presently 
speak of,) they must all fall a sacrifice to his remorseless cruelty: so that neither 
the innocence of infancy, the venerableness and impotence of old age, the sacred 
obligations of gratitude, the love of a wife, nor, lastly, the endearing relation 
of a son, could prevail any thing against the inhuman resolves of his base and cruel 
disposition; which gave occasion to that sarcastical speech of Caesar Augustus concerning 
him; “That it was better to be Herod’s hog, than his son.” For as a proselyted Jew, 
he would not meddle with the former; but as worse than a Jew, he barbarously procured 
the murder of the latter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p53">3. The third thing observable in the temper of this Herod was 
his magnificence. There was none that reigned over the Jews, Solomon only excepted, 
that left such glorious monuments of building behind them as did Herod. The temple, 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p53.1">arx Antonia</span></i>, <pb n="269" id="iii.x-Page_269" />and his own houses, 
sufficiently declared his vast and boundless spirit: any one of which had been enough 
to have ennobled the reign of any one prince: but this was all for which he was 
laudable: God sometimes thinking it fit to give a man some one good quality to season 
his many bad ones; and so to keep him sweet above-ground. Herod did many things 
of public advantage, and yet he scarce deserved the reputation of a public spirit, 
when the end and design drove at by him in all he did was his own private glory, 
and the gratification of his ambition. The consideration of which may teach us how 
great a riddle the actions of most men are, even in their most specious and public 
undertakings. The action may be sometimes of a national emolument, and yet the spring 
and design that moves it be but personal. Few men know what disguises are worn upon 
the public face of things, and how much the world is beholding to some men’s pride 
and vain-glory, which often supply the office of charity in those worthy benefactions 
they pass upon the public; while, in the mean time, the good of those that are benefited 
by such works is the least thing in the thoughts of those that did them. So far 
from impossible or improper was that supposition made by the apostle Paul in <scripRef id="iii.x-p53.2" passage="1 Cor. xiii. 3" parsed="|1Cor|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.3">1 Cor. 
xiii. 3</scripRef>, <i>of a man’s bestowing all his goods upon the poor, and yet not having 
charity</i>. For it is not the bulk or outside of the action, but the mind and spirit 
directing it, that stamps it charitable. Men may give large sums, and do generous 
actions, upon as great designs of selfishness as ever the vilest miser or usurer 
entertained, when he amassed heaps upon heaps within his greedy coffers; only with 
this <pb n="270" id="iii.x-Page_270" />difference indeed, that one in all this feeds his pride, the 
other his covetousness. But surely pride is as much a vice as covetousness, though 
not always of so ill effect to those that are about it. It is not what a man does, 
but how, and why, that denominates his action good or evil before God. Herod may 
be Herod still, for all his building of a temple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p54">And thus much for the three qualifications observable in Herod’s 
person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p55">2. The second thing to be considered of him was, his behaviour 
upon this particular occasion of the wise men’s coming to Jerusalem from the east, 
to inquire after him that was born king of the Jews, at the nativity of our blessed 
Saviour; which behaviour of his shews itself in these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p56">1. In that trouble and anxiety of mind that he conceived upon 
this news. He was full of suspicious, misgiving, and perplexing thoughts, what the 
issue of things might be, and how he should be able to maintain himself in the throne, 
against the claim of the right owner, which he knew he held by no other title but 
that of injury and usurpation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p57">2. His behaviour shews itself in that wretched course he took 
to secure himself against his supposed competitor; which was by slaying all the 
children born in and near to Bethlehem, from two years old and under; the time within 
which he had learnt from the wise men that Christ must have been born.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p58">It must be confessed here (which yet certainly is very strange) 
that Josephus, who is so particular in recording most things relating to Herod’s 
reign, yet speaks not a word either of the birth of Christ, or of the appearance 
of the star, or of the wise men’s coming to Herod thereupon; nor, lastly, of the 
massacre <pb n="271" id="iii.x-Page_271" />of these children. All of which (one would think) were too 
great and too considerable passages to be passed over in silence by such an historian 
as Josephus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p59">However, this ought not to shake our faith of these things at 
all; since if the evangelists had falsified in these narratives, it is infinitely 
improbable, that the enemies of the Christian religion, who could so easily have 
convinced them of such falsification, should not some time or other have objected 
it against the truth of our religion, which yet they never did; but on the other 
hand, it is hugely probable, that Josephus, a great zealot in the Jewish religion, 
and consequently a mortal hater of ours, might, out of his hatred of it, omit the 
relation of these passages which were likely to give it so much reputation in the 
world. But as for the passage of his murdering the infants, Ludovicus Capellus is 
of opinion, that in that place where Josephus says, that Herod, drawing near his 
death, summoned the noblest of the Jews by a menacing edict from all parts of Judea, 
and shutting them up, gave order to his sister Salome, and her husband Alexas, to 
see them all put to the sword after his death; it was Josephus’s intent, by this 
device, to slubber over the massacre of these innocents; thus not wholly omitting 
it, and yet by so obscure a narrative not clearly and plainly discovering it. But 
whether this observation have any weight in it or no, I hope the testimony of those 
whose writings have been opposed, but never yet confuted, or convinced of falsity, 
will have more authority and credit with us, than the ambiguity and shuffling of 
a partial historian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p60">3. The third thing proposed to be considered by <pb n="272" id="iii.x-Page_272" />
us was, the influence that this behaviour of Herod had upon those under his government. 
For the text tells us, that not only he was troubled himself, but that <i>all Jerusalem 
was also troubled with him</i>: yet not for any love they bore him, we may be sure. 
But they were troubled and disturbed with the fears they had of what the rage and 
jealousy of such a tyrant might produce: for seldom does a tyrant confine his troubles 
within his own breast, but that those about him also go sharers in the smart of 
them. And what the prophet said of Ahab may be as truly said of Herod, and all such 
usurpers, <i>that they are those that trouble Israel</i>. For usually such persons 
neither rise nor fall, but at the cost of the people’s blood, and the expense of 
many innocent lives. When tyrants and victorious rebels invade the regal power of 
any nation, the people must not expect to rest quiet either in peace or war: nor 
were the Jews here deceived in their ill-boding presages of what mischief would 
ensue upon Herod’s discontents. Such a cloud could not gather over their heads for 
nothing. And long it was not before it broke out in that bloody shower that has 
been made mention of. From all which we may learn how much it concerns the tranquillity 
and happiness of a kingdom to stop the first pretences and encroaches of usurpers; 
and as much as in them lies to keep all Herods and Cromwells from getting into the 
supremacy. For as soon as their own guilt and suspicion shall alarm them with any 
fears of the right owner’s regaining his inheritance, then presently the whole nation 
is in danger of being forced to a war, to defend and fight for those whom they have 
more heart to fight against. Or in case Providence <pb n="273" id="iii.x-Page_273" />shall favour them 
so far as to enable them to turn, their swords against such domestic pests, yet 
they must still purchase their delivery by a war; that is, rid themselves of one 
calamity by another. So that we see, when Herods and usurpers once ravish the government 
into their hands, whether they stand or whether they fall, <i>all Jerusalem</i> 
is like <i>to be troubled with them</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p61">And thus I have finished what I proposed from the text, namely, 
the two grand circumstances of our Saviour’s nativity. I shall now close up all 
with a resolution of this short question, Why that Jesus Christ, being born the 
right and lawful king of the Jews, yet gave way to this bloody usurper, and did 
not, either in his or his successor’s time, assume the government himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p62">In answer to which, though I think it a solid and satisfactory 
reason of all God’s actions to state them upon his mere will and pleasure; yet there 
are not wanting other reasons assignable for this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p63">I shall pitch upon two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p64">1. Christ balked the kingly government of the Jews, because his 
assuming it would have crossed the very design of that religion that he was then 
about to establish; which was, to unite both Jew and Gentile into one church or 
body. But this union could not possibly be effected till the politic economy of 
that nation, so interwoven with the ceremonial and religious, like the great partition-wall, 
was broken down. Upon good reason therefore did Christ refuse to undertake the kingly 
government, and therein the support of that nation, the politic constitution of 
which, through the special providence of God, in order to the propagation of the 
Christian <pb n="274" id="iii.x-Page_274" />religion, was now shortly to expire and to be done away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p65">2. Christ voluntarily waved the Jewish crown, that he might hereby 
declare to the world the nature of his proper kingdom; which was to be wholly without 
the grandeur of human sovereignty and the splendour of earthly courts. In <scripRef id="iii.x-p65.1" passage="Luke xvii. 20" parsed="|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20">Luke xvii. 
20</scripRef> it is said, <i>that the kingdom of God cometh not with observation</i>. So we 
read it. But the Greek is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p65.2">κατὰ φαντασίαν</span>, 
that is, with pomp and gayety of outward appearance. For so the word signifies. 
Whereupon, in <scripRef id="iii.x-p65.3" passage="Acts xxv. 23" parsed="|Acts|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.25.23">Acts xxv. 23</scripRef>, when Agrippa and Bernice came in much splendour and 
magnificence to visit Festus, it is said that they came
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p65.4">μετὰ πολλῆς φαντασίας</span>, which is there well 
rendered, <i>with much pomp</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p66">This being so, men may save themselves the labour of entering 
into covenants, raising armies, and cutting of throats, to advance the sceptre and 
kingdom of Jesus Christ: for Christ has no need of their forces: he came to cast 
out such legions, and not to employ them. Here in this world he owns no sword but 
that of his Spirit, no sceptre but his word, no kingdom but the heart. This is his 
prerogative royal, to govern our wills, to command our inclinations, and to reign 
and lord it over our most inward affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p67">Which kingdom, God of his mercy daily propagate and increase within 
us.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.x-p68"><i>To which God be rendered and ascribed., as is most due, all 
praise, might., majesty, and dominion., both now and for ever</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="275" id="iii.x-Page_275" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LVII. Matthew x. 37." prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii" id="iii.xi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matthew 10:37" id="iii.xi-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37" />
<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.2">SERMON LVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.3">MATTHEW x. 37.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xi-p1"><i>He that loves father or mother better than me is not worthy 
of me</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xi-p2">OUR Saviour in these words presents himself and the world together 
as competitors for our best affections; which because we never fasten upon any thing 
but for some precedent apprehension of worth in it, he therefore treats with us 
not upon terms of courtesy but reason, challenging a transcendent affection on our 
parts, because of a transcendent worthiness on his. He would have it before the 
world, for this cause only, that he deserves it above the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">Now because men might be apt to flatter themselves into a false 
persuasion of their love to Christ, the heart being no less the seat and shop of 
deceit, than it is of love; lest, I say, they might baffle and impose upon themselves, 
(as sad experience shews, that most men do in this particular,) our Saviour, with 
great art, selects and singles out those enjoyments that are most apt to seize and 
engross our affections, and particularly states the sincerity of our love to him, 
in the superiority of it over our love to those. An ordinary affection relating 
to an extraordinary object is no affection. When Christ is the thing that we are 
to love, between the highest degree of love and a total negation of it, there is 
no <pb n="276" id="iii.xi-Page_276" />medium; as it is said of Jacob, that he loved Rachel, but he hated 
Leah; because he loved Leah the less of the two. So if a man loves the world in 
a greater degree, and Christ in a less, when God shall come to take an estimate 
of that love, he will make no allowance for the comparison, but account that man 
absolutely to love the world and to hate Christ. For not to value him more than 
all, is really to undervalue him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">For the exposition of the words we must here observe, that these 
terms <i>father</i> and <i>mother</i> are not to be understood in a literal, restrained 
sense, only as they signify such relations; but they are to be taken more largely, 
as they comprise whatsoever enjoyments are dear unto us: it being usual in scripture 
to express all that is dear to us by some one thing that is most dear. As it is 
a frequent synecdoche, to express the whole by some one principal part. <scripRef id="iii.xi-p4.1" passage="Prov. xxiii. 26" parsed="|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.26">Prov. xxiii. 
26</scripRef>, <i>My son, give me thy heart</i>. God here requires the service of the whole 
man; but the heart is only expressed, as being the prime ruling part.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5">Now the affection we bear to our parents is the greatest that 
we are to bear to any worldly thing, and that deservedly. For if, under God, they 
gave us our beings, we may well return them our affections. So that Christ by demanding 
a love greater than that which upon a natural account is the greatest, and by preferring 
himself before that enjoyment which is the dearest, he does by consequence prefer 
himself before all the rest. For he that is above a prince, is consequentially above 
all his subjects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6">As for the next expression, <i>he is not worthy of me</i>; it 
may seem from hence to be inferred, that he who should love Christ above father 
or mother, or <pb n="277" id="iii.xi-Page_277" />any other worldly enjoyment, would thereby become worthy 
of Christ. But yet to affirm that any man may so qualify himself, or do that which 
may render him worthy of Christ, would be apparently to introduce and assert the 
doctrine of merit; a thing of the highest absurdity, both in reason and religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7">In answer to this therefore we may observe, that there is a twofold 
worthiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8">1. A worthiness strictly and properly so called, which is according 
to the real inherent value of the thing; and so no man by the choicest of his endeavours 
can be said to be worthy of Christ. He can no more merit grace than he can merit 
glory, and both are included in Christ. Obtain them indeed we may, but we can never 
deserve them. Worthiness is a thing that man can never plead before God; but after 
we have done all, we are still unprofitable, and therefore still unworthy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9">2. There is a worthiness according to the gracious acceptance 
of God, which is a worthiness improperly so called: when a thing is worthy, not 
for any value in itself, but because God freely accepts it for such. This worth 
may be rather termed a fitness or a meetness, not consisting in merit, but in due 
conditional qualifications. And so he that loves father or mother less than Christ 
is in this sense worthy of him; that is, fitly prepared and qualified to receive 
him; as having that which God is pleased to make the only condition upon which he 
bestows Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10">These things being premised by way of exposition, I shall draw 
forth and prosecute the sense of the words in these three particulars.</p>
<pb n="278" id="iii.xi-Page_278" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11">I. I shall shew what is included and comprehended in that love 
to Christ that is here mentioned in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12">II. I shall shew what are the reasons and motives that may induce 
us to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13">III. What are the signs, marks, and characters whereby we may 
discern it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14">I. As for the first of these, what is included in the love here 
spoken of, I conceive it may include these five things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15">1. An esteem and valuation of Christ above all worldly enjoyments 
whatsoever. The first foundation stone of this love must be laid in admiration, 
and an high persuasion of that worth that we are to love. We must first believe 
Christ excellent, before we can account him dear. Those that profess and avow a 
love to Christ, and yet, by the secret verdict of their worldly minds, place a greater 
esteem upon a pleasure, upon honour, upon an estate, do indeed speak contradictions, 
and delude themselves, and may as well believe their life may remain when their 
soul is departed, as imagine that their love may go one way, and their esteem another. 
Upon which account it is clear, that Christ must be first raised above the world 
in our judgments; he must first rule there; he must lord it in our thoughts, and 
command our apprehensions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16">If we trace David through all his Psalms, he is continually breathing 
out an ardent love to God; they run all along in a strain of the highest affection. 
And this love we shall find to have been founded upon a proportionable esteem of 
God, which esteem does eminently appear in several expressions. How often does he 
repeat and insist upon this one, <pb n="279" id="iii.xi-Page_279" /><i>Lord, who is like unto thee?</i> 
<scripRef id="iii.xi-p16.1" passage="Psalm xxxv. 10" parsed="|Ps|35|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.10">Psalm xxxv. 10</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="Psa 71:19" id="iii.xi-p16.2" parsed="|Ps|71|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.71.19">xlxi. 19</scripRef>.
His thoughts were even transported 
into a ravishing admiration of God’s surpassing excellencies, before his heart could 
be drawn forth in love and affection to him; he suffered an ecstasy in his thoughts 
before he did in his desires. And again, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p16.3" passage="Psalm xviii. 3" parsed="|Ps|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.3">Psalm xviii. 3</scripRef>, <i>Thou art worthy to be 
praised</i>. God’s worth, presented to the soul by thoughts of esteem, is that which 
so strongly, and, as I may say, invincibly draws its affections. It is indeed the 
price of our desires, and really buys them before it has them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17">Some are of opinion that the dictates of the understanding have 
such a determining, controlling influence upon the will and affections, that they 
cannot but desire whatsoever the understanding shall sufficiently offer and propose 
to them as desirable. But whether or no the judgment does certainly and infallibly 
command and draw after it the acts of the will, (which is a controversy too big 
to be discussed in a sermon,) yet this is certain, that it does of necessity precede 
them, and no man can fix his love upon any thing, till his judgment reports it to 
the will as amiable. This must be the only gate and portal through which we must 
introduce loving thoughts of Christ into the heart; he must be first valued before 
he can be embraced. For this is undoubtedly certain, that nothing can have a greater 
share of our affections, than it has of our esteem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18">2. This love to Christ implies a choosing him before all other 
enjoyments. For a man to pretend affection to Christ, by extolling his person, admiring 
what he has done for us, by praising the ways of <pb n="280" id="iii.xi-Page_280" />God, commending the 
practice and the practisers of godliness; and yet in the mean time to act and labour 
for the world, to live in sin, and upon all occasions to submit to a temptation, 
rather than to a precept; notwithstanding this strange opposition and clashing between 
his profession and his course, I suppose every rational man would read his judgment, 
not in his words, but in his choice. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p18.1">Laudant illa, sed ista legunt</span></i>; 
he that commends such books, but reads others, only shews that he praises one thing 
but values another, and that the best interpreter of his mind is not what he says, 
but what he chooses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19">By this Moses undeniably proved both the strength and sincerity 
of his love to God and to the people of God, that he chose rather to suffer afflictions 
with them, than to enjoy all the pleasures of Pharaoh’s court. For to have solicited 
their cause with Pharaoh, to have procured them a mitigation of their bondage, to 
have won them favour and a good opinion from the Egyptians, had indeed been signs 
and effects of love; but this was love itself. His affection was in his choice; 
for had he still chose Pharaoh’s court, all other things that he could have done 
for his brethren had amounted rather to a good wish, than to a true affection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p20">Thus, on the contrary, wicked men are said to <i>love death</i>: 
but can any man make his greatest evil the object of his best desire, which is love? 
No, assuredly, while he considers it as such, he cannot; but because it is rational 
from men’s choice to infer and argue their love, they may be said therefore truly 
and properly to love death, because they choose it. And by the same reason, on the 
other side, a believer, though he may be sometimes ensnared in <pb n="281" id="iii.xi-Page_281" />
sin, and so brought to commit it, yet he cannot be said indeed 
to love it, because it is seldom his choice, but his surprise; he makes it not his 
end and his design. It is rather a sudden invasion made upon his affections, than 
the resolved purpose of his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21">Thus therefore we see how the spirit and force of our love exerts 
itself in choice; for the design of love is to appropriate as well as to approximate 
its object to the soul: and to choose a thing is the first access to a propriety 
in it. For choice, as I may so say, is possession begun, and possession itself is 
nothing else but choice perfected. Barely to esteem Christ (if we may suppose a 
division of those things which indeed are not to be divided) is as much inferior 
to a choosing him, as a good look is below a good turn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22">3. Love to Christ implies service and obedience to him; the same 
love that when it is between equals is friendship, when it is from an inferior to 
a superior is obedience. Love, of all the affections, is the most active; hence 
by those who express the nature of things by hieroglyphics, we have it compared 
to fire, certainly for nothing more than its activity. The same arms that embrace 
a friend, will be as ready to act for him. This is the natural progress of true 
love, from the heart to the hand: where there is an inward spring, there will quickly 
be an external visible motion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23">When we have once placed our affection upon any person, the next 
inquiry naturally will be, what shall we do for him? And if this be the property 
of love when it lays itself out upon natural objects, we may be sure it will be 
heightened when it pitches upon supernatural. It is indeed changed, but withal <pb n="282" id="iii.xi-Page_282" />advanced; the object altered, but the measure of the act increased. 
Divine and heavenly things do indeed refine and lop off the extravagancy, but they 
abate nothing of the vigour of our affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24">Christ has determined the case in short, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p24.1" passage="John xiv. 15" parsed="|John|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15">John xiv. 15</scripRef>, <i>If ye love 
me, keep my commandments</i>. There is more real love to God shewn in the least sincere 
act of obedience, than in the greatest and the most pompous sacrifice. Many may 
please themselves in their fair professions, their orthodox opinions, and their 
judgment about the ways of Christ, but God knows there may be much of all this, 
and yet but little love. It is the command that must try that; and believe it, the 
grand inquiry hereafter will be, not what we have thought or what we have said, 
but what we have done for Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25">Christ all along in scripture proposes himself to us as our Lord 
and Master; and a servant’s love to his master is his service. It was the idle servant 
that God dealt with as his enemy. How does a wicked man’s love to sin appear, but 
by his continual, indefatigable acting and working for it, obeying its commands, 
and fulfilling even its vilest lusts and most unreasonable desires! Now Christ requires 
that every believer should manifest his love to him in that height and measure, 
that a wicked person manifests his love to sin. So that when he required a testimonial 
of Peter’s affection, he did not ask him what he thought of him, or what he was 
ready to profess concerning him: for we know he thought him to <i>be the Son of God</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xi-p25.1" passage="Matth. xvi. 16" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16">Matth. xvi. 16</scripRef>; and he professed, <i>that if all others forsook him, yet he would not</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xi-p25.2" passage="Matth. xxvi. 33" parsed="|Matt|26|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.33">Matth. xxvi. 33</scripRef>; yet for all this he afterwards both denied and foreswore him. Christ 
therefore <pb n="283" id="iii.xi-Page_283" />exacts a demonstration of his love in service and obedience. 
<i>Peter, 
lovest thou me? Feed my sheep</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p25.3" passage="John xxi. 17" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17">John xxi. 17</scripRef>. He knew he that would obey and serve 
him, and execute his commands, loved him beyond all possibility of dissimulation. 
A man usually speaks, but he seldom <i>does</i> one thing and <i>thinks</i> another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26">It is natural for love, where it is both sincere and predominant, 
to subdue the party possessed with it to undertake the most servile, laborious, 
and otherwise uncomfortable offices in the behalf of him whom he loves. If you will 
admit the paradox, it makes a man do more than he can do. Will is instead of power, 
and love supplies the room of ability. Had the love of Christ but once thoroughly 
seated itself in our hearts, we should find that, according to that most expressive 
phrase of the apostle, it would <i>constrain us</i>. It were but Christ’s saying, Go, and 
we should go; Do this, and we should do it. We should find a double command, one 
from Christ and one from our own affection. Love without works is a greater absurdity 
than faith without works; faith works by love, and love by obedience. Let none therefore 
ever think to divide himself between God and mammon; to afford his love to Christ, 
but his service to the world. If a man may honour his parents but not obey them, 
keep loyalty to his governor but rebel against him, then may also his love stand 
sincere to Christ while unseconded with obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27">It is the masterpiece of Satan and our own corruptions, to bring 
us under this persuasion, that we may love Christ without serving him: but believe 
it, it is a destructive and a damnable delusion; equal <pb n="284" id="iii.xi-Page_284" />in the absurdity and in the danger: and I believe, if we could 
divide these two, and give the Devil his choice, he would accept of one instead 
of both: give but the Devil your service, and he would give Christ your love. We 
are apt to place all upon persuasion; but how shall we be disappointed when God 
comes to reckon with us for performance!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28">4. Love to Christ implies an acting for him in opposition to all 
other things; and this is the undeceiving, infallible test of a true affection. 
We may not only value and commend, but think also that we serve Christ by reason 
of the undiscernible mixture of his and our interests sometimes wrapt together; 
so as to be persuaded that we serve and carry on his interest, while indeed we only 
serve our own in another dress. I believe that Jehu did not only persuade others, 
but himself also, that he served the cause of God in destroying the posterity of 
Ahab and the worshippers of Baal; when in truth, God’s honour and his own safety, 
the interest of religion and of his crown, at that time so particularly met and 
combined together, that he mistook his own meaning, and thought he was all the time 
honouring of God, while he was only endeavouring to establish himself, and pursuing 
the designs of policy under the mask of zeal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29">But when two distinct interests are drawn forth in an open, avowed 
opposition, and visibly confront one another; when those that embrace one are apparently 
discriminated from the other, and none can embrace both, but a man must either testify 
a real affection on one side, or an odious indifference and neutrality, then love 
will appear to be love; dissimulation will be rendered impossible, and a man will <pb n="285" id="iii.xi-Page_285" />be judged to love there only where he shall dare to appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30">When Christ and the world, Christ and our honour, Christ and our 
profit, shall make two opposite parties, then is the time to try our affections. 
If one servant should follow two several persons, it were hard to discern whose 
servant he was, while they both walked quietly together; but should they once quarrel 
and come to strokes, we should quickly see by his assistance where he had engaged 
his service. The truth is, it is but one and the same league, that is, defensive 
in respect of our friends, and offensive to their enemies. Neither is there any 
defending of Christ’s interest, without an active opposing that of Satan and the 
flesh, when the preservation of one lies in the destruction of the other. If Christ 
cannot increase, unless John decrease, the Baptist himself must not be spared. Because 
Peter would shew that he loved Christ above the rest, he drew his sword for him. 
He that fights for another pawns his life that he loves him: competition is the 
touchstone of reality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31">It is not to make invectives against sin and the courses of the 
world, or to speak satires against the Devil, that infallibly concludes us to be 
Christ’s disciples. Those may chide very sharply, who are yet hearty and real friends. 
But shew me the person who can act with as keen a vigour as he speaks; who can put 
his foot upon the neck of his lust; who can be restless and active in circumventing, 
undermining, and defeating his corruption; and all this only for its implacable 
enmity to Christ; such an one indeed declares to the world by a demonstration <pb n="286" id="iii.xi-Page_286" />of the highest evidence, that Christ bears the rule and preeminence 
in his affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32">Had king Josiah spoke great and glorious words of his love to 
God’s church, and of his hatred to idolatry, this indeed might have been a fair 
commendation of his zeal to the world, which is often deceived, and almost always 
governed by words: but it could not have at all commended his zeal to God, who weighs 
all such expressions in the balance of truth and reality, and finds them wanting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33">But see how this royal person’s love to God manifested itself: 
as soon as he succeeded his father, and found the church generally corrupted, and 
idolatry like an usurper reigning in his kingdom, he presently throws down the altars, 
breaks the images, dismantles the high places; and all this in opposition to a potent, 
prevailing interest in his kingdom. A friend at court signified but little, when 
he was to speak for idolatry, where the king himself looked upon the church as his 
crown, and the purity of religion as his prerogative. And this was to love God and 
religion indeed, thus to assert them actively, by engaging against their fiercest 
opponents, and building up the divine worship upon the ruin of its adversaries. 
And surely between the most glittering professions, the most enlarged vows, and 
highest verbal engagements for God, and between this way of taking up and owning 
his quarrel, there is as much difference, as there is between wearing God’s colours 
and fighting his battles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34">5. To assign the greatest and the sublimest instance in the last 
place. Love to Christ imports a full acquiescence in him alone, even in the absence <pb n="287" id="iii.xi-Page_287" />and want of all other felicities: men can embrace Christ with 
riches, Christ with honour, Christ with interest, and abundantly satisfy themselves 
in so doing; though perhaps all the time they put but a cheat upon themselves, thinking 
that they follow Christ, while indeed they run only after the loaves. What Solomon 
says of wisdom, that they think of religion, that it is <i>good with an inheritance</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35">The Devil granted it to be an easy matter for Job to serve God 
in the midst of that great affluence, while God set an hedge round about all that 
he had: but, says he to God, <i>Put forth thine hand, and touch him</i>, strip him of all 
his greatness, his wealth, and honour, <i>and he will curse thee to thy face</i>; and if 
Job’s heart had not been made of better metal than the heart of the most specious 
hypocrite in the world, the Devil had not been at all out in his advice, but would 
have certainly seen his prediction verified in Job’s behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36">Many love Christ as they love their temporal king; while he flourishes, 
and has the opportunity of obliging his dependents, they will be sure to stick close 
by his side: but would they follow him into banishment, and pay allegiance to majesty 
poor, and bare, and forlorn? And if Providence should debase him to so low a pitch, 
could they honour him in rags, as much as they do in purple? and give him the same 
homage wandering in the land of strangers, that they shew him riding in the head 
of his own armies?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p37">No; the case comes to be altered here. When indeed duty and emolument 
conspire, one may easily be performed, because in the very same action the other 
may be intended: but when they part, and <pb n="288" id="iii.xi-Page_288" />virtue is to set off itself merely upon the stock of its own worth, 
there men generally look upon it as upon a fair woman without a portion; all will 
commend, but none will marry her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p38">But this was the great and infallible demonstration, that all 
the ancient heroes in the faith gave of their love to God, that they took him alone 
for an inheritance and a patrimony, and embraced religion separate from all temporal 
accessions, as the utmost limit of their desires, the just measures of their designs, 
and the sole and ample object of their satisfaction. Abraham left his country, his 
family, his estate, following God upon his bare word and command. The disciples 
left all, and followed Christ; the primitive Christians and martyrs relinquished 
every worldly enjoyment even to life itself, and embarked all their hopes, all their 
fortunes and felicities, both present and future, in this one bottom, looking for 
all these, and that which was much better and greater than all, entirely in their 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p39">But because human nature has great arguments and reluctancies 
against such an heroic act of piety, God, that he might cast all our duties within 
the rules and measures of reason, which is the proper <i>drawing us with the cords 
of a man</i>, has provided greater arguments to induce us to such an undertaking, than 
flesh and blood can produce against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p40">For when he called Abraham from the very bosom of his friends 
and fortunes, he did not divert his will from one desirable object without proposing 
to it another: but he both answers his desires and obviates his fears, in that infinitely 
full and encouraging promise, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p40.1" passage="Genesis xv. 1" parsed="|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.1">Genesis xv. 1</scripRef>, <i>Fear not, Abraham: I am thy shield, 
and thy exceeding great reward</i>. A <pb n="289" id="iii.xi-Page_289" />promise that might reach the very utmost of his thoughts, confute 
his doubts, and make good the reason of his obedience in all circumstances whatsoever. 
And Christ makes the same promise to all his, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p40.2" passage="Matth. xix. 29" parsed="|Matt|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.29">Matth. xix. 29</scripRef>, <i>that there is none 
who should leave father, or mother, or lands for his sake and the gospel’s, but 
should receive an hundredfold in this world, and in the world to come everlasting 
life</i>. That is, they should receive that high satisfaction, pleasure, and peace of 
mind, that should be an hundredfold greater than any that is conveyed to the heart 
of man from the vastest abundance of worldly treasures and enjoyments. So that in 
all these high instances of religion, God is pleased to convince as well as to command 
us to obedience, still interweaving argument with precept, and so making our love 
to him as rational as it can be religious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p41">And therefore let men frame to themselves what measures of religion 
they please, yet if they cannot love and acquiesce in it, when Providence shall 
leave them nothing in the world else to bestow their love upon, but dispossess them 
of all the former delights of their eyes and joys of their hearts, (of which we 
have but too frequent and pregnant examples in many, whose fortunes have been ground 
to nothing by some sad calamities,) such must assure themselves that all their love 
to Christ is trifling and superficial, and far from that sincerity that makes it 
genuine, saving, and victorious over the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p42">And God knows how soon he may bring all our pretences to so severe 
a trial; and what need the weak heart of man will then have of such a principle 
to support it, when it shall find itself beat off from <pb n="290" id="iii.xi-Page_290" />all its former holds, bereft of its supplies, and every thing 
on this side heaven frowning and looking sternly upon it. It will be then found 
that religion is not a chimera or a fancy, and that the pious man has something 
or other within him that makes him hold up his head, while others in the same calamity 
droop and despond.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p43">Where the love of Christ has once possessed itself of the heart, 
though a man lives in the world, yet he lives not upon it. And therefore when nothing 
is imported from without, he can say to the world as Christ did once to his disciples, 
<i>I have meat that ye know not of. A good man</i>, says Solomon, <i>is satisfied from himself</i>; 
he carries his store, his plenty, his friends, and his preferments about him. Nothing 
could more excellently and divinely express this condition than those words of our 
Saviour, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p43.1" passage="John vii. 38" parsed="|John|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38">John vii. 38</scripRef>, <i>He that believes on me, as the scripture saith, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of living water</i>. Cisterns may be broke, and we removed from 
them, or they from us; but he that has a fountain within him can never be athirst.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p44">Having thus despatched the first particular, and shewn those five 
things included in the love to Christ spoken of in the text, I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p45">Second; which is, to shew what are the reasons and motives that 
may induce us to this love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p46">And for this I might insist upon that mighty and commanding cause 
of love, the amiableness and high perfection of Christ’s person; which contains 
in it the <i>very fulness of the Godhead bodily</i>, all the glories of the Deity are wrapt 
up and included in it; they reach as wide as infinity, and as far as eternity. His 
vast, unlimited knowledge and wisdom, his uncontrollable <pb n="291" id="iii.xi-Page_291" />power and his boundless goodness, are all objects 
to excite such an esteem and admiration of him as must naturally pass into love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p47">Every thing that is but good attracts love, but that which is 
excellent commands it; and then how amiable must that nature needs be of which the 
sun, the gloriousest creature in the world, is but a glimpse, the light itself a 
shadow, and the whole universe, that is, the united glories of heaven and earth, 
but a broken copy and an imperfect transcript. <i>Thou art fairer than the children 
of men</i>, says the prophet David, <scripRef id="iii.xi-p47.1" passage="Psalm xlv. 2" parsed="|Ps|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.2">Psalm xlv. 2</scripRef>; and beauty, all confess, is the grand, 
celebrated motive of affection. The whole song of Solomon is but a description of 
those raptures of love into which the church had been raised by a contemplation 
of the unparalleled beauties of Christ. All the perfections we behold and admire 
in the world, either in men or women, are but weak traces and faint imitations of 
the divine beauty, which is the original; and which would infinitely more captivate 
our desires, could we see things with an intellectual eye, as clearly as we do with 
a corporeal. But I shall not dwell upon these motives of love drawn from the perfection 
of Christ considered in himself, but as relating to us and to our concernments, 
and so I shall assign these two motives of our love to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p48">1. That he is best able to reward our love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p49">2. That he has shewn the greatest love to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p50">1. And first for the first of these, that he is best able to reward 
our love. I confess, that to love merely for reward, is not so properly to love 
as to traffic, and flows not from affection but design. But on the other side, to 
love a worthless thing, to embrace <pb n="292" id="iii.xi-Page_292" />a cloud, or for a vine to cling about a bramble, is not 
to bestow, but throw away affection. The <i>recompence of reward</i> is a thing always 
to be respected, though not to be solely intended. And the very pleasure and satisfaction 
that the mind finds in loving a worthy and a noble object, is a considerable reward 
of that very love. Virtue and religion composes the thoughts, answers the desires, 
and satisfies the conscience of him that loves it. The absolving clearness of which 
is a gratuity much greater than any that either the pleasure of the sin or of the 
world can bestow. The sensual epicure catches at the delights of sense, and lets 
out the whole stream of his desires upon them. But what answer and return do they 
make him? Does he not find them like the apples of Sodom, rotten as well as alluring, 
fair to the sight, but crumbled into ashes by the touch? How do they vanish into 
smoke and air, and nothing, and lose all their credit upon experience! Trial puts 
a period to them, as it must do to all empty, phantastic enjoyments, that owe their 
value only to distance and expectation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p51">Those that have been the most insatiable lovers of pleasure, profit, 
and honour, and such other worldly incentives of love; and have had all their desires 
pursued and plied with constant surfeiting fruitions of them; let them at last run 
over all with a severe and a reflecting thought, and see whether they have not been 
rather wearied than satisfied, their love still determining in loathing, or at least 
in indifference. How have they been paid for all their love? Why, some have been 
paid with the wages of poverty, some of diseases, some of shame, but all with dissatisfaction. 
<i>What fruit have we of those things? </i><pb n="293" id="iii.xi-Page_293" />says the apostle most emphatically: which words are not so much 
the voice of a man, as of mankind, upon a survey of all temporal fruitions.. There 
is an emptiness during the enjoyment of them, and a sting in the remembrance: present 
they deceive, and being past they disturb. And now must vanity and vexation be took 
for a valuable price of that affection that Christ would purchase with the pleasures 
of virtue and the glories of heaven, with present satisfaction and future salvation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p52">Go over the regions of hell and mansions of the damned, and there 
you will see how sin and the world have rewarded men for all the love they have 
shewn them. They have made most men miserable, even in this life; but did they ever 
make any one happy in the other? in which alone happiness and misery are considerable, 
as being there alone unchangeable. Consider a man making his addresses to his beloved 
sin, as Samson did to his Delilah; he courts and caresses it, sacrifices his strength 
and unbosoms his very soul to it: he breaks through bars, and gates, and walls, 
to visit it; is impatient of wanting the delights of its company: and now how is 
he recompensed for all these heights of love? Why, he is answered with tricks and 
arts, with traps and treacheries; he is dissembled with, and betrayed to his mortal 
enemies: those eyes are put out by the person upon whom they doted, and the lap 
he slept in delivers him into perpetual imprisonment, misery, and intolerable disgrace. 
It is impossible for a man to shew more love than he does to sin, and it is not 
possible for his bitterest enemy to pay him with more fatal returns. The truth is, 
a man in all his converse with sin courts a serpent, <pb n="294" id="iii.xi-Page_294" />and hugs a scorpion, which will be sure to strike and sting him 
to death for all his kindness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p53">But because there are other things besides sin that are apt to 
bid fair for our love, as the possessions and honours of the world, let us see what 
kind of requital they make for that great love that they find from their most passionate 
suitors and pursuers. A man perhaps loves riches with that vehemence of desire, 
that he thinks gold cannot be bought too dear, though the price of it be his natural 
rest, his health, his reputation, his soul, and every thing. But now after all this, 
what does he find in it to recompense such an unwearied, unconquerable love? Can 
it ease his conscience, when the injustice by which he gained it shall torment him? 
Can it reconcile him to Heaven? or afford him one drop of cold water in hell to 
cool his tongue when it has brought him thither?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p54">And why then should a man fling away the very spirit and quintessence 
of his soul, his love, upon such an ungrateful object as can make him no return? 
Would he bestow half of his watchings, his labours, and painful attendances, in 
the matters of religion, in stating businesses between God and his soul, he might 
raise himself such an interest, as should scorn the batteries of fortune, the injuries 
of time, and the very powers of hell; such an one as should stand victorious and 
eternal, trample upon the world, conquer death, and even outlive time itself, Let 
that thing or person therefore have our love that will give most for it: and this 
shall be the first motive or argument for our placing it upon Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p55">2. The second shall be taken from this consideration, <pb n="295" id="iii.xi-Page_295" />that Christ has shewn the greatest love to us. Love is 
the most natural, proper, and stated price of love. It is a debt that is not to 
be paid but in kind; it scorns all other return or retaliation: and Christ is so 
much beforehand with us in this respect, that should we shew him the utmost love 
that humanity is capable of exerting, yet our love could not come under the notion 
of kindness, but of gratitude: for we cannot prevent him in the first acts; but 
only answer him in the subsequent returns of it. It is not a giving, but a paying 
him our affection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p56">The united voice of all the world heretofore proclaimed the baseness 
of ingratitude, and you needed not have amplified upon the topic of several vices, 
to have represented a man vile; for that charge alone of being ungrateful was a 
compendious account of all ill qualities, and left a greater brand upon a man, than 
whole volumes of satires and loud declamations against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p57">For the truth is, it is a vice that has in it a peculiar malignity, 
tending to dissolve and fret asunder the bands of society, and amicable converse 
between men; forasmuch as society subsists by a mutual intercourse of good offices; 
and if there were no correspondence and exchange of one friendly action for another, 
company could not be desirable: and a man might command the same enjoyment in the 
solitudes of a desert and an howling wilderness, that he could in a populous city, 
well inhabited, and wisely governed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p58">Every ungrateful person, that receives much kindness, but repays 
none, only acts another kind of robbery, for he really withholds a due, and is indeed <pb n="296" id="iii.xi-Page_296" />a thief within the protection of the law. Ingratitude is as great 
a sin in the sight of God, as any that is punishable by the laws of men; and has 
as little to plead for itself upon the stock of human infirmity as any sin whatsoever. 
For nature prompts and even urges a man to acknowledge a benefit conferred on him; 
and that so far, that an obligation no ways answered lies like a load and a burden 
upon an ingenuous mind: and a man must have debauched and worn out the natural impressions 
of ingenuity to a very great degree, before he can be unconcerned where he has been 
much obliged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p59">Now Christ has obliged us with two of the highest instances of 
his love to us imaginable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p60">1. That he died for us. The love of life is naturally the greatest, 
and therefore that love that so far masters this, as to induce a man to lay it down, 
must needs be transcendent and supernatural. For life is the first thing that nature 
desires, and the last that it is willing to part with. But how poor and low, and 
in what a pitiful shallow channel does the love of the world commonly run! Let us 
come and desire such an one to speak a favourable word or two for us to a potent 
friend, and how much of coyness and excuse and shyness shall we find! the man is 
unwilling to spend his breath in speaking, much less in dying for his friend. Come 
to another, and ask him upon the stock of a long acquaintance and a professed kindness, 
to borrow but a little money of him, and how quickly does he fly to his shifts, 
pleading poverty, debts, and great occasions, and any thing, rather than open his 
own bowels to refresh those of his poor neighbour! The man will not <pb n="297" id="iii.xi-Page_297" />bleed in his purse, much less otherwise, to rescue his friend 
from prison, from disgrace, and perhaps a great disaster.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p61">But now how incomparably full and strong must the love of Christ 
needs have been, that could make him sacrifice even life itself for the good of 
mankind, and not only die, but die with all the heightening circumstances of pain 
and ignominy; that is, in such a manner, that death was the least part of the suffering! 
Let us but fix our thoughts upon Christ hanging, bleeding, and at length dying upon 
the cross, and we shall read his love to man there, in larger and more visible characters 
than the superscription that the Jews put over his head in so many languages. All 
which, and many more, were not sufficient to have fully expressed and set forth 
so incredibly great an affection. Every thorn was a pencil to represent, and every 
groan a trumpet to proclaim, how great a love he was then shewing to mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p62">And now surely our love must needs be very cold, if all the blood 
that ran in our Saviour’s veins cannot warm it; for all that was shed for us, and 
shed for that very purpose, that it might prevent the shedding of ours. Our obnoxiousness 
to the curse of the law for sin had exposed us to all the extremity of misery, and 
made death as due to us, as wages to the workman. And the divine justice (we may 
be sure) would never have been behindhand to pay us our due. The dreadful retribution 
was certain and unavoidable; and therefore, since Christ could not prevent, he was 
pleased at least to divert the blow, and to turn it upon himself; to take the cup 
of God’s fury out of our hands, and to <pb n="298" id="iii.xi-Page_298" />drink off the very dregs of it. The greatest love that men usually 
bear one another is but shew and ceremony, compliment, and a mere appearance, in 
comparison of this. This was such a love as, Solomon says, is <i>strong as death</i>; and 
to express it yet higher, such an one as was stronger than the very desires of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p63">2dly, The other transcendent instance of Christ’s love to mankind 
was, that he did not only die for us, but that he died for us while we were enemies, 
and (in the phrase of scripture) enmity itself against him. It is possible indeed 
that some natures, of a nobler mould and make than the generality of the world, 
may arise to such an heroic degree of love, as to induce one friend to die for another. 
For the apostle says, that <i>for a good man one would even dare to die</i>. And we may 
read in heathen story of the noble contention of two friends, which of them should 
have the pleasure and honour of dying in the other’s stead, and writing the inward 
love of his heart in the dearest blood that did enliven it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p64">Yet still the love of Christ to mankind runs in another and an 
higher strain: for admit that one man had died for another, yet still it has been 
for his friend, that is, for something, if not of equal, yet at least of next esteem 
to life itself, in the common judgment of all. Human love will indeed sometimes 
act highly and generously, but still it is upon a suitable object, upon something 
that is amiable; and if there be either no fuel, or that which is unsuitable, the 
flame will certainly go out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p65">But the love of Christ does not find, but make us lovely. It 
<i>saw 
us in our blood</i>, (as the prophet speaks,) wallowing in all the filth and impurities 
of <pb n="299" id="iii.xi-Page_299" />our natural corruption, and then it said unto us, Live. Christ 
then laid down his life for us, when we had forfeited our own to him. Which strange 
action was, as if a prince should give himself a ransom for that traitor that would 
have murdered him; and sovereignty itself lie down upon the block to rescue the 
neck of a rebel from the stroke of justice. This was the method and way that Christ 
took in what he suffered for us; a method that reason might at first persuade us 
to be against nature, and that religion assures us to be above it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p66">But such an one that both reason and religion cannot but convince 
us to be the highest and the most unanswerable argument for a surpassing love to 
Christ on our parts, that (be it spoke with reverence) God himself could afford 
us. An argument that must render every sin of so black and dismal an hue under the 
economy of the gospel, that there is no monster comparable to the sinner, to him 
that can hate after so much love, and by his ingratitude rend open those wounds 
afresh that were made only to bleed for his offences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p67">Having thus shewn the reasons and arguments to enforce our love 
to Christ, I descend now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p68">Third and last thing, which is to shew the signs and characters 
whereby we may discern this love. Love is a thing that is more easily extinguished 
than concealed. It needs no herald to proclaim it, but wheresoever it is, it will 
be sure to shew itself. Fire shines as well as burns, and needs nothing but its 
own light to make it visible and conspicuous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p69">But yet to make a clearer discovery of the sincerity of our love 
to Christ, I shall give these three signs of it.</p>
<pb n="300" id="iii.xi-Page_300" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p70">1. A frequent and indeed a continual thinking of him. <i>Where your 
treasure is</i>, (says our Saviour,) <i>there will your heart be also</i>. That is, whatsoever 
you love and value, that will be sure to take up your thoughts. Love desires the 
presence of the object loved, and there is no way to make distant things present 
but by thought. Thought gives a man the picture of his friend, by continually representing 
him to his imagination. <i>O how love I thy law!</i> says David; it is <i>my meditation day 
and night</i>. It kept him waking upon his bed, and was a greater refreshment to him 
than his natural repose. Let every man reflect upon his own experience, and consult 
the working of his own breast, and he will find how unable he is to shut the door 
upon his thoughts, and to keep them from running out after that thing (whatsoever 
it is) that has seized his affections. Whatsoever work he is about, whatsoever place 
he is in, still his thoughts are sure to be there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p71">And can that man then pretend a love to religion, who seldom makes 
it the business of his thoughts and meditations? He that thinks of God but now and 
then, and by chance, or upon the weekly returns of a sermon, when the preacher interrupts 
his other thoughts, shews that God and religion are strangers to his heart and his 
most inward affections. David makes this the proper mark and the very characteristic 
of a wicked and a profane person, that <i>God is not in all his thoughts</i>: the very 
bent and stream of his soul is another way. Love is the bias of the thoughts, and 
continually commands and governs the motion of them. And therefore if a man would 
have an infallible account of his own <pb n="301" id="iii.xi-Page_301" />heart, let him impartially ask himself, what hours he sets aside 
to meditate upon the matters of religion, the state of his soul, the conditions 
upon which he must be saved, and what evidences he has of his repentance, and his 
interest in the second covenant; as also to consider with himself the quality of 
his sins, and the measures of his sorrow; and whether after all he gets ground of 
his sin, or his sin of him. Let every man, I say, inquire of his own heart what 
time he allots for these thoughts, and whether he is not delighted when he can retire 
for this purpose; and on the contrary, grieved and displeased when by some cross 
accident or other he is diverted and took off from thus retreating into himself. 
If he finds nothing of this in the course of his life, (as it is to be feared very 
few do,) let him rest assured that he is not in earnest when he calls himself a 
Christian. For Christianity is not his business, his design, and consequently not 
his religion: but applied to him is only a name, and nothing else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p72">2dly, The second sign of a sincere love to Christ is a willingness 
to leave the world, whensoever God shall think fit to send his messenger of death 
to summon us to a nearer converse with Christ. <i>I desire to be dissolved, and to 
be with Christ</i>, says the blessed apostle. For is it possible for any to love a friend, 
and not to desire to be with him? Upon which account I have often marvelled how 
some people are able to reconcile the sincerity of their love to Christ, with such 
an excessive, immoderate dread of death. For do they fear to be in Abraham’s bosom, 
and in the arms of their Saviour? Are they unwilling to be completely happy, to 
be saved and <pb n="302" id="iii.xi-Page_302" />glorified, and to have their hopes perfected into possession, 
and actually to enjoy what they profess themselves earnestly to expect?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p73">Those who have a spiritual sight of these things, and a rational 
persuasion of their title to them, surely cannot look upon that, through which they 
must pass to them, with so much horror and consternation. The first effect that 
a true and a lively faith has upon the soul is to conquer the fear of death: for 
if Christ has done any thing for us, he has disarmed that, and took away the grimness, 
the sting, and terror of that grand adversary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p74">But some men have so set their heart and soul upon the things 
of this world, that it is death to them to think of dying: they do not so much depart, 
as are torn out of the world: and the separation between this and them is harder 
than that between their soul and their body. How intolerable is it to them, to think 
of parting with a fair estate, a flourishing family, and great honour! How hardly 
are they brought to exchange their heaven here below for one above! This is the 
mind of most men, and it shews itself through all their glorious pretences; but 
let those who are so minded, whatsoever love they may profess to Christ, rest assured 
of the truth of this, that they love that most which they are willing to relinquish 
last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p75">3dly, A third, and indeed the principal sign of a sincere love 
to Christ, is a zeal for his honour, and an impatience to hear or see any indignity 
offered him. A person truly pious will mourn for other men’s sins as well as for 
his own. <i>Mine eyes run down with tears</i>, says David, <i>because men keep not thy commandments</i>. 
He is grieved that God is dishonoured, <pb n="303" id="iii.xi-Page_303" />whosoever the person be that does it. He weeps over 
the vicious lives of those that are round about him, though they cannot wound his 
conscience, yet because of the wound and blow that the scandal of them gives to 
religion. For it is the honour and reputation of that, that he espouses as his own 
concernment; forasmuch as every man even in temporal things looks upon his very 
personal interest as wrapt up in the credit of his profession. And therefore where 
such an one hears the name of God profaned, religion scoffed at and abused, his 
blood boils, and his heart grows hot within him, and he cannot but vindicate the 
honour of his Maker, in reproving the blasphemer to his teeth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p76">Some indeed will not discourse filthily or atheistically themselves, 
but can quietly and contentedly enough hear others do so: but let such know, that 
they go sharers in the blasphemy that they do not reprehend; and have as little 
love to Christ, as that son to his father, who should patiently hear him reviled 
and traduced in company, and acquit himself upon this account, that he did not revile 
him himself: or that subject to his prince, who could read a libel of him with pleasure, 
and make good his loyalty to him upon this ground, that he was not the author of 
it: though in all base and unworthy actions, the difference between the author and 
the approver of them, by the judgment of all knowing persons, is not great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p77">Never did our Saviour himself express so keen and fierce an indignation, 
as when he saw men profaning the temple, and turning his Father’s house into a den 
of thieves: he then added compulsion to <pb n="304" id="iii.xi-Page_304" />complaint, force to his words, and drove out those hucksters in 
the face of danger, and in spite of resistance, fearing neither the authority of 
the rulers nor the insolence of the rabble. Thus did Christ manifest his love to 
his Father, which love he has left as the pattern and standard by which we should 
measure our love to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p78">And thus I have given you some survey of the love that Christ 
exacts from all those who aspire to the name and privilege of Christians. You have 
seen the several parts and ingredients of it, the arguments for it, and, lastly, 
the marks and signs declaring it: which surely will be of some use and moment to 
every man to conduct him in that grand inquiry about his spiritual state and condition. 
If the love of Christ is not in him, the merits of Christ’s death belong not to 
him; but he is a member of Satan, and a vessel of reprobation. Certainly had men 
a deep and a lively sense of that eternal misery that Christ has declared the portion 
of those who relate not to him, they would give their eyes no sleep, nor their thoughts 
any rest, till they had satisfied themselves of that sincerity that alone must stand 
between them and eternal wrath; and withal entitle them to those numerous and great 
blessings that lie wrapt up in the womb of that one comprehensive promise, <i>that 
all things shall work together for the good of those that love God</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p79"><i>To which God be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, 
might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="305" id="iii.xi-Page_305" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LVIII. Ephesians iii. 12." prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii" id="iii.xii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ephesians 3:12" id="iii.xii-p0.1" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12" />
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.2">SERMON LVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Eph 3:12" id="iii.xii-p0.4" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12">EPHESIANS iii. 12</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xii-p1"><i>In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith 
of him</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xii-p2">THERE is no duty or action of religion, in which it concerns 
a man to proceed with so much caution and exactness, as in prayer; it being the 
greatest and most solemn intercourse that earth can have with heaven; the nearest 
access to him who dwells in that light that is indeed inaccessible: and in a word, 
the most sovereign and sanctified means to derive blessing, happiness, glory, and 
all that heaven can give or heart desire, upon the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3">But since the distance between God and us is so great by nature, 
and yet greater by sin, it concerns us to see upon what terms of security we make 
our address to him: for it cannot be safe for a traitor to venture himself as a 
petitioner into the presence of his prince, whatsoever his wants or necessities 
may be. And that sin puts us in the very same capacity in reference to God is most 
sure; so that if there be no accommodation and reconcilement first found out, for 
any sinner to come to God, is but for him to cast himself into the arms of a consuming 
fire, to provoke an imminent wrath, to beg a curse, and to solicit his own damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4">But Christ has smoothed a way for us, and <pb n="306" id="iii.xii-Page_306" />turned the tribunal of justice into a throne of grace; so that 
we are commanded to change our fears into faith; to lift up our heads, as well as 
our hands, and to come with a good heart, not only in respect of innocence, but 
also in respect of confidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">For the prosecution of the words I shall endeavour the discussion 
of these four things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6">I. That there is a certain boldness and confidence very well consisting 
with and becoming of our humblest addresses to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7">II. That the foundation of this confidence is laid in the mediation 
of Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8">III. I shall shew the reasons why the mediation of Christ ought 
to minister such confidence to us in our access to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9">IVthly and lastly, I shall shew whether or no there be any other 
ground, that may rationally embolden us in these our approaches to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10">I. And first for the first of these, that there is a certain boldness 
and confidence very well consisting with and becoming of our humblest addresses 
to God. This is evident; for it is the very language of prayer to treat God with 
the appellation of father; and surely every son may own a decent confidence before 
his father, without any intrenchment either upon paternal authority or filial reverence. 
For when God by the spirit of adoption has put us into the relation of sons, he 
does not expect from us the behaviour of slaves, and allow of no other expresses 
of our honour to him but distance and amazement, silence and astonishment. As for 
the nature of this confidence, it is not so easily set forth by any positive description, 
as by the opposition that it bears to its extremes; which are of two sorts.</p>
<pb n="307" id="iii.xii-Page_307" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11">1. In defect. 2. In excess.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12">And first, for those of the first sort, that consist in defect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13">1. This confidence is in the first place opposed to desperation 
and horror of conscience. A temper that speaks aloud in those desponding ejaculations 
of the Psalmist, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p13.1" passage="Psalm lxxvii. 7" parsed="|Ps|77|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.7">Psalm lxxvii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 77:8" id="iii.xii-p13.2" parsed="|Ps|77|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.8">8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 77:9" id="iii.xii-p13.3" parsed="|Ps|77|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.9">9</scripRef>, <i>Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will 
he be favourable no more? Is his mercy clean gone for ever? and doth his promise 
fail for evermore? Hath God forgotten to be gracious? hath he in anger shut up his 
tender mercies?</i> Every word seems to be the voice of a soul supposing itself in the 
very brink of hell, and even already singed with the everlasting burnings. Nor does 
despair here only put it to the question, as the Psalmist does; but takes it for 
a granted, concluded truth, and verily believes that matters stand thus between 
God and the despairing person; who looks upon God as his implacable adversary, and 
himself as under a condemning sentence that is both final and irreversible. Nothing 
can be imagined more black and dismal than those thoughts and representations, that 
such a mind frames to itself of God’s power and justice. For it thinks that this 
latter is inexorable, and that the former is wholly employed about the execution 
of its severe decrees. These grim attributes constantly exercise and take up the 
meditations; which considered with relation to the state of a sinner, absolutely 
in themselves, and without any qualification or allays from mercy, must needs drive 
a man into all the agonies and terrors of mind that can be. For what can a sinner 
hope for, from power and justice without mercy? What can he expect but the extremity 
of wrath <pb n="308" id="iii.xii-Page_308" />and revenge? a separation from God, and a consignation over to 
eternal miseries?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14">But besides, if despair does sometimes think and reflect upon 
mercy, yet it expects no share in it; but supposes the bowels shut up, the resentings 
past, and the day of grace spent and gone. Now so long as it thus misrepresents 
and libels God to the conscience in all his attributes, how is it possible for a 
man to have the confidence to pray to him? Despair stupifies and confounds, and 
stops not only the mouth, but the very breath, and, as it were, keeps and confines 
a man within himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15">It is natural for every thing to fly from an enemy, and while 
a man apprehends God to be so, he would if it were possible convey himself out of 
his very sight. He that presumes to ask a thing of another, is prompted to the doing 
so, by an opinion of the proneness of such a one to hear and relieve him in all 
his straits and necessities; but no man puts a petition into the hands of his tormentor, 
or asks any other favour of his executioner but to despatch him quickly. No man 
can pray where he cannot hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16">That confidence therefore that must qualify us for and attend 
us in prayer, is opposed to all kind of desperation, which by making a man account 
God his enemy, and thereby forbear praying to him, makes him indeed his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17">2. This confidence is opposed also to doubtings and groundless 
scrupulosities. <scripRef id="iii.xii-p17.1" passage="1 Tim. ii. 8" parsed="|1Tim|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.8">1 Tim. ii. 8</scripRef>, <i>I will</i>, says Paul, <i>that men pray every where, lifting 
up holy hands, without wrath and doubting</i>. Why? Suppose they should doubt and waver 
in presenting their prayers to God; <scripRef id="iii.xii-p17.2" passage="James i. 7" parsed="|Jas|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.7">James i. 7</scripRef>, <i>Let not such an one</i>, says St. James, 
<i>think that he shall receive any </i><pb n="309" id="iii.xii-Page_309" /><i>thing of the Lord</i>. And the reason is plain; for no man is to pray 
for any thing, but what God both allows and commands him to pray for. In which case, 
if he doubts of the issue and success of his prayer, is it not clear that his suspicion 
upbraids either God’s power, that he cannot, or his truth, that he will not make 
good the effects of his promise? And would any great man favour a petitioner that 
should entertain such thoughts of him? Would he not rather think himself affronted 
than honoured by such an address? <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p17.3">Qui timide rogat, docet negare.</span></i> No man counts 
himself any longer obliged to do a kindness, after he comes once to be suspected: 
for to suspect a man is to asperse his clearness and ingenuity, and plainly declares 
that we judge him not really to be what he pretends and appears; than which there 
cannot be a greater and a more injurious reflection upon the divine goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18">God does not love a misgiving, half-persuaded petitioner, that 
comes in suspense, and trembling, sometimes hopes, sometimes fluctuates, and, in 
a word, cannot be so properly said to come as a petitioner, as an adventurer to 
the throne of mercy. God loves to maintain worthy apprehensions of himself and of 
all his dealings, in the minds of such as serve him; and it is but reason that those 
apprehensions should shine forth in the freedom of their deportment, and in their 
frank reliance upon his readiness to give or do whatsoever shall be fit for them 
to ask.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19">But it will perhaps be pleaded in defence and excuse of such doubting, 
that it arises not from, any unbecoming thoughts of God, but from the sense of the 
unworthiness of him that prays; which makes him question the success of his petition, 
notwithstanding <pb n="310" id="iii.xii-Page_310" />all the divine mercy and liberality. And this seems to 
be so far from a fault, that it ought rather to be cherished and commended as an 
effect of the grace of humility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20">But to this I answer, that by the plea of unworthiness is meant 
either an unworthiness in point of merit; and so the argument would keep a man from 
praying for ever, forasmuch as none can ever pretend a claim of merit to the thing 
he prays for, as shall be more fully observed hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21">Or 2dly, it is meant of an unworthiness in point of fitness to 
receive the thing prayed for; which fitness consists in that evangelical sincerity, 
that makes a man walk with that uprightness, as not to allow himself in any sin. 
But for a man to plead himself unworthy upon this account, is to plead himself unfit 
to pray: for whatsoever makes him fit to pray, makes him fit also to expect the 
thing asked for in prayer. This therefore concerns not the matter in debate; for 
the question is, whether he that is duly qualified for such an address to God, can 
without sin doubt of the issue of that address? Which we deny: otherwise it is most 
certainly true according to that of Solomon, <i>that the prayer of the wicked is an 
abomination to God</i>; and that such an one may not only lawfully doubt whether he 
shall be heard or no, but ought to conclude, that without all doubt he shall not 
be heard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p22">But it may be urged further. Does not experience shew, that persons 
that are thus qualified in point of sincerity and uprightness before God, do not 
always obtain the things they sue for, but are sometimes answered with a repulse? 
For did not David earnestly pray for the life of his child, and <pb n="311" id="iii.xii-Page_311" />yet was denied it? And the like instances might be produced of 
several other saints. Now where a man is sure that the prayers of the righteous 
are not always granted, may not he very well doubt of the success of his own?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p23">To this I answer; that in that respect that a man ought to pray 
for any thing from God, the prayer of no righteous person was ever denied. For every 
man is to pray for a thing with submission to the divine will, and so far as God 
shall think fit to grant it. And in this respect no man is to entertain the least 
doubt in prayer, but steadfastly to believe that God will vouchsafe him the thing 
he petitions for, so far as the ends of God’s glory and his own good shall make 
the granting of that thing necessary. Otherwise for a man to expect absolutely and 
infallibly the event of whatsoever he prays for, only because he thought fit to 
pray for it, is a great folly and a bold presumption; it is to determine and give 
measures to the divine bounty and wisdom; to tell it what it ought to do; to send 
instructions to heaven, and in a word, it is not so properly to pray as to prescribe 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p24">Having thus shewn the two extremes to which the confidence spoken 
of in the text is opposed in point of defect, I come now to treat of those to which 
it is opposed in point of excess, and to shew, that as it excludes despair and doubting 
on the one hand, so it banishes all rashness and irreverence on the other. It is 
indeed hard for the weak and unsteady hearts of men to carry themselves in such 
an equal poise between both, as not to make the shunning of one inconvenience the 
falling into <pb n="312" id="iii.xii-Page_312" />another; but the greater the danger is, the greater must be our 
attention to the rule.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p25">1. First of all then, confidence in point of excess is opposed 
to rashness and precipitation. Rashness is properly a man’s sudden undertaking of 
any action, without a due examination of the grounds or motives that may encourage 
him to it, and of the reasons that may on the other side dehort and deter him from 
it: an omission of either of which makes it rash and unreasonable. And prayer surely, 
of all other duties and actions, ought to be a reasonable service. It calls upon 
him that undertakes it to consider before he resolves, again and again to consider, 
into what presence he is going, what the thing is that he is about to do, what preparedness 
and fitness he finds in himself for it, what the advantages of a right, and what 
the sad consequences of an undue performance of it are like to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p26">I have read that it has been reported of an holy person, that 
he used to bestow an whole hour at least in meditation before he kneeled down to 
that prayer which perhaps he uttered in three minutes. He that goes about to pray, 
must know that he goes about one of the weightiest and the grandest actions of his 
whole life. And therefore let him turn his thoughts to all the ingredients and circumstances 
relating to it; let him meditate before what a pure and a piercing eye he presents 
himself; such an one as shoots into all the corners and recesses of his heart like 
a sunbeam, as ransacks all his most concealed thoughts, views all the little indirect 
designs, the excursions and wanderings of his spirit, and spies out the first early 
buddings and inclinations of <pb n="313" id="iii.xii-Page_313" />his corruption. And as it sees them, so it cannot but abhor and 
detest them, unless their guilt be washed off by repentance, and covered under the 
imputed righteousness of a Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p27">Let him consider, how it were like to fare with him, if this should 
happen to be his last prayer, and God should stop his breath in the very midst of 
it, and interrupt him with a summons into another world; whether, in such a case, 
he should be found in a fit posture to own an appearance at that fearful tribunal, 
without blushing and confusion of face. No man is fit to pray, that is not fit to 
die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p28">Let him consider also, whether there are not the scores of old 
sins yet uncancelled lying upon his hand. Whether he is not in arrears to God in 
point of gratitude for past mercies, while he is begging new; and whether he has 
not abused that bounty that he is now imploring, and made the liberality of heaven 
the instrument of his vanity and the very proveditor for his lust; even in a literal 
sense turning <i>the grace of God into wantonness</i>. These things should be recollected 
and canvassed with a deep, close, and intent reflection, and all reckonings (as 
much as possible) set even between God and the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p29">David would first wash his hands in innocency, before he would 
presume to compass God’s altar, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p29.1" passage="Psalm xxvi. 6" parsed="|Ps|26|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.26.6">Psalm xxvi. 6</scripRef>. But how few are there, that think 
preparation any part of this duty! They bolt immediately into the presence of God, 
though perhaps they come but newly from doing that, that they would not own in the 
presence of men. They come with the guilt of fresh sins warm upon their consciences, 
lifting up those hands in prayer that were <pb n="314" id="iii.xii-Page_314" />lately busied in all kind of rapine and violence, and joining 
in it with those tongues that were not long before the instruments of railing, filth, 
and obscenity. As David washed his hands, so such persons should do well to wash 
their mouths also, before they approached the place of divine worship, especially 
when they were to bear a part in it. With what awe and veneration did Jacob look 
and think upon the place where God had appeared to him! <scripRef id="iii.xii-p29.2" passage="Gen. xxviii. 16" parsed="|Gen|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.16">Gen. xxviii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gen 28:17" id="iii.xii-p29.3" parsed="|Gen|28|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.17">17</scripRef>. <i>Surely</i>, 
says he, <i>the Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. And he was afraid, and said, 
How dreadful is this place! it is none other but the house of God</i>. But sad experience 
shews, that men nowadays resort to that, that they both call and think the house 
of God; but yet behave themselves in it, as if it were neither holy nor dreadful: 
though if God were not more merciful than men are sinful, they would feel by a severe 
instance that it was both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p30">There is some boldness that is the effect of blindness; and surely 
it is this, that brings men to so sacred and so concerning an action as prayer is, 
with such trivial spirits, such rambling unrecollected thoughts, and such offensive 
profane behaviours. But such persons must know, that this is far from the boldness 
mentioned in the text: and that though God both allows and enjoins a due confidence 
“in our accesses to him, yet still they are to remember that confidence does not 
exclude caution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p31">2. The confidence spoke of in the text, in point of excess is 
opposed to impudence or irreverence; which, the truth is, is but the natural effect 
and consequent of the former: for he that considers not the sacredness of a thing 
or action, cannot easily pay it that devotion and reverence that the dignity of 
it <pb n="315" id="iii.xii-Page_315" />requires. There are many ways by which this irreverence may shew 
itself in prayer, but I shall more especially mention and insist upon two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p32">(1.) The using of saucy, familiar expressions to God. A practice 
that some heretofore delighted in to that degree of extravagance, that he that should 
have stood without the church, and not seen what was doing within it, would have 
verily thought that somebody was talking to his equal and companion. Now the ground 
of this must needs have been from gross, low, and absurd conceptions of God, and 
withal very fond and high opinions of themselves, by which they thought themselves 
such absolute masters of his favour, and bound so close to him by election, that 
they were to bespeak him at a different rate of fellowship and peremptoriness from 
all other mortals. And accordingly, they would utter themselves to him as if they 
were perfectly acquainted with all his counsels, knew his mind, and read over his 
decrees: and if need were, could advise him in many matters relating to the government 
of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p33">And therefore their usual dialect was; We know, Lord, that this 
and this is thy way of dealing with thy saints; and that thou canst not be angry 
with those whose heart is right with thee, though they may sometimes out of infirmity 
trip into a perjury, a murder, or an adultery. Nay, and they would tell God to his 
face, that he had revealed such a thing to them; when perhaps within two or three 
days the event proved clean contrary. When their armies were in the field, they 
would usually at home besiege God with such expressions; Lord, if thou shouldest 
forsake us, thy peculiar inheritance, who <pb n="316" id="iii.xii-Page_316" />are called by thy name, where wouldest thou find such another 
praying people? And again; Lord, thou mayest, out of anger to the nation, deliver 
thy chosen ones into the hands of their enemies, but consider what thou doest. It 
would be endless, and indeed unsavoury, to draw forth all the flowers of their profane 
rhetoric, with which they so liberally stuffed their impudent harangues, which they 
were pleased to call prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p34">And the rude familiarity of their expressions was attended with 
an equal rudeness of gesture and motion, throwing forth their arms, sweating, and 
carrying their whole bodies so, as if their prayer was indeed a <i>wrestling with God</i>, 
without a metaphor. But it is strange that any should be able to persuade themselves 
that this should be zeal, and the proper fervour of devotion, when common sense 
and good manners generally prompt men to a greater wariness and restraint upon themselves 
in their appearance before an earthly superior. For no man shakes his prince by 
the hand, or accosts him with an hail fellow well met. And if the laws and customs 
of nations will by no means endure such boldness to sovereign princes, for fear 
of debasing majesty, and so by degrees diminishing the commanding force of government, 
surely there ought to be more care used in managing our deportment toward God; since 
the impressions we have of things not seen by us are more easily worn off, than 
those that are continually renewed upon the mind by a converse with visible objects. 
And that which will bring us into a contempt of our earthly prince whom we see, 
is much more likely to bring us into a light esteem of our heavenly King whom <pb n="317" id="iii.xii-Page_317" />we have not seen. We are to use such words as may not only manifest, 
but also increase our reverence; we are (as I may so say) to keep our distance from 
God, in our very approaches to him. But such undue familiarity, as it does for the 
most part arise from contempt, so it always ends in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p35">(2.) This irreverence in prayer shews itself in a man’s venting 
his crude, sudden, extemporary conceptions before God. Why God should be pleased 
with that which intelligent men laugh at, I cannot understand. And there is nothing 
more loathsome and offensive to discreet ears, than the loose, indigested, incoherent 
babble of some bold, self-opinioned persons, who in their talk are senseless and 
endless. Some indeed sanctify their unpremeditated way of speaking to God, by calling 
it <i>praying by the Spirit</i>; and so entitling the Holy Ghost to all their impertinencies, 
which is to excuse or defend boldness with blasphemy. But surely folly is no such 
difficult thing, that any man should need to fetch it from a supernatural cause, 
and owe his absurdities to immediate inspirations. For if this be <i>to pray by the 
Spirit</i>, a man needs only to forget himself, to balk the use of his reason, and 
to let his words fly at random without care or observation, and he shall find very 
plentiful assistances of this nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p36">But to vindicate the Spirit of God from these unworthy imputations, 
and withal to dash such impudent pretences, we are to know, that the Spirit measures 
out his assistance to men in the use of the means proper for the effecting or accomplishing 
of any work; but suspends and denies that assistance, where the use of those means 
is neglected; for he cooperates with men according to the established <pb n="318" id="iii.xii-Page_318" />course of working proper to their natures: and no man prays and 
preaches more by the Spirit, than he that bestows time and study in the orderly 
disposing of what he is to say; and so employs and exerts those faculties of mind, 
which the Spirit of God endowed him with, for the better and more exact management 
of those holy services that he stands engaged in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p37">Were a man to petition his prince, or to plead at the bar for 
his life, I believe none could persuade him to venture the issue of so great an 
action upon his extempore gift. But admit that a man be never so well furnished 
with an ability of speaking suddenly and without premeditation; yet certainly premeditation 
and care would improve and heighten that ability, and give it a greater force and 
lustre in all performances. And if so, we are to remember that God calls for our 
best and our utmost; we are to bring the fairest and the choicest of our flock for 
an offering, and not to sacrifice a lame, unconcocted, wandering discourse to God, 
when our time and our parts are able to furnish us with one much more accurate and 
exact. When a Roman gentleman invited Augustus Caesar to supper, and provided him 
but a mean entertainment, Caesar very properly took him up with an <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p37.1">Unde mihi tecum 
tanta familiaritas?</span> Friend, pray how come you and I to be so familiar?</i> Great persons 
think themselves entertained with respect, when they are entertained with splendour; 
and they think wisely and rightly. In like manner God will reject such sons of presumption 
and impertinence with disdain; and though they took no time for the making of their 
prayers, yet he will take time enough before he will grant them.</p>
<pb n="319" id="iii.xii-Page_319" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p38">But besides, to dismiss this supposition, it is indeed scarce 
possible, but much speaking without care or study must needs put the speaker upon 
unseemly repetitions and tautologies, which Christ most peculiarly cautions his 
disciples against as an heathenish thing, in <scripRef id="iii.xii-p38.1" passage="Matth. vi." parsed="|Matt|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6">Matth. vi.</scripRef> where he prescribes them 
that excellent form of prayer, composed with so much fulness, strictness, and significancy 
of sense, that it is impossible for any thing that is extempore to resemble it. 
He that does not consider and weigh every word of his prayer, will find it very 
unfit to be weighed more severely by God himself in <i>the balance of the sanctuary</i>; 
who will account no man to speak piously, who does not also speak properly in his 
devotions. And therefore I shall conclude this particular with that most divine 
and excellent direction given by Solomon concerning this matter, <scripRef passage="Eccl 5:2" id="iii.xii-p38.2" parsed="|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.2">Ecclesiast. v. 
2</scripRef>, <i>Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing 
before God: for God is in heaven and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be 
few</i>. When we speak to a superior, to use words few and expressive is the proper 
dialect of respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p39">And thus I have finished the first thing proposed for the handling 
of the words, which was to shew that there was a certain confidence well becoming 
our humblest addresses to God, and withal to demonstrate what this confidence was; 
which I have done, by shewing that it is such an one as stands opposed both to despair 
and doubting on the one hand, and to rashness and irreverence on the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p40">II. I come now to the second particular, which is to shew that 
the foundation of this confidence is laid in the mediation of Christ. Where there 
is a breach <pb n="320" id="iii.xii-Page_320" />of amity between two persons, of which the offended person is 
much the superior, upon which account his dignity will not permit him to seek or 
offer a reconcilement; as on the other side, the inferior condition of him that 
is the offender will not let him dare to attempt one; it is manifest, that unless 
there be some third person to interpose between both, the breach must needs be perpetual 
and incurable. It was thus between God and man, upon his apostasy from God: God 
was too great, too glorious immediately by himself to court his rebel creature, 
and the creature too vile and obnoxious to treat with his injured sovereign: whereupon 
they must have both prepared for mutual acts of hostility, had not Christ, God and 
man, undertook to mediate and compromise the difference on both sides; so that every 
sinner has cause to speak to Christ as the Israelites did to Moses, an eminent type 
of him; Speak thou unto us and for us too, and we will hear; but let not God the 
father speak to us, or we to him, lest we die. A guilty person is but a bad advocate.</p><pb n="321" id="iii.xii-Page_321" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LIX. Ephesians iii. 12." prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv" id="iii.xiii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ephesians 3:12" id="iii.xiii-p0.1" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12" />
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">SERMON LIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.3">EPHESIANS iii. 12.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiii-p1"><i>In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith 
of him</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiii-p2">THE discussion of these words I shall manage in these two particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">I. I shall shew that the confidence becoming a Christian, in his 
access to God by prayer, is founded upon the mediation of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">II. I shall inquire whether there be any other ground upon which 
this confidence may rationally found itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5">And first for the first of these, that the confidence becoming 
a Christian, in his access to God by prayer, is founded upon the mediation of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p6">But now this dependence of our spiritual affairs upon Christ’s 
mediation will be yet more evidently set forth in the discussion of the third particular:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p7">III. Which is, to shew the reason why Christ’s mediation ought 
to minister such confidence to us in our access to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p8">He that is confident in any action grounds his confidence upon 
the great probability of the happy issue and success of that action, and that probability 
of success is grounded upon the fitness of the person intrusted with the management 
of it. In one word, therefore, the reason of grounding our confidence upon Christ’s 
mediation is the incomparable, singular <pb n="322" id="iii.xiii-Page_322" />fitness of Christ for the performance of that work; which fitness 
will appear by considering him under a threefold relation or respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p9">1. In respect of God, the person with whom he is to mediate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p10">2. In respect of men, the persons for whom he mediates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p11">3. In respect of himself, who discharges this office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p12">1. And first we will consider him in relation to God, with whom 
he is to mediate; who also in this business may sustain a double capacity in relation 
to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p13">(1.) Of a Father. (2.) Of a Judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p14">(1.) And first if we consider him as his Father, there cannot 
be a more promising ground of success in all his pleas for us. For who should be 
heard and prevail, if not a son pleading before his father? where the very nearness 
of the relation is a more commanding rhetoric than words and speeches can bestow 
upon a cause. Nature itself takes the cause in hand, and declaims it with more power 
and insinuation than the highest and the most persuasive oratory. To have the judge’s 
ear is a great matter, but his son has his heart also. To be sure of an audience 
is a privilege that every advocate cannot attain to; but he may wait and wait, and 
at length go away unheard; and if perhaps he does obtain an hearing, yet he is not 
sure to carry it on without rubs and supercilious checks, that shall dishearten 
both his client and himself: he brings no advantage to the cause by his own person; 
so that if it succeeds, it must be upon the account of an invincible, prevailing 
evidence of merit. It must in a manner be its own <pb n="323" id="iii.xiii-Page_323" />pleader. It must argue and set off itself, and, without any assistances 
of favour, prevail entirely by the absolute victoriousness of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p15">But a good cause managed by an acceptable and a favoured person, 
it is like a sharp weapon wielded by a mighty arm, that enters deeper and further, 
being drove home by a double cause, its own keenness and the other’s strength. It 
is impossible indeed for the unchangeable rectitude of the divine nature to warp 
or deviate in the least manner from truth or justice, out of favour to persons. 
Yet where favour is consistent with justice, as oftentimes it may undoubtedly be, 
there the sonship of the advocate must needs facilitate and promote the cause. But 
however, admitting that favour can have no place in matters of this nature, yet 
it is a solid argument of comfort and encouragement to sinners, that their cause 
is in such hands as can reflect no prejudice or disadvantage upon it. Their advocate 
is not disgusted or obnoxious, and in need to plead for himself, before he can be 
in a capacity to be heard for his client. It is enough, that if there be any possibility 
of favour, they are sure of it; that they have an interest on their side, an interest 
founded upon the nearest and the dearest relation. They speak to a father by the 
mouth of his son, and, what is more, of <i>his only son</i>; so that they may hope with 
the highest reason and argument: and, to put an impossible supposition, though their 
cause should fall, yet their confidence is founded upon a rock.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p16">(2.) We will consider God relating to Christ as a Judge. And here 
we will first represent to ourselves all that the office and severity of a judge 
can engage him to. We will consider him with all the rigours <pb n="324" id="iii.xiii-Page_324" />of justice, void of favour, inflexible, immovable, and exacting 
all by a strict rule, a rule that he will not in the least recede from; a rule admitting 
of no mitigation or dispensation; but awarding to all actions a recompence according 
to the most rigid and nice proportions of equality and merit. We will consider him 
as clothing himself with all the terrors of mount Sinai, uttering a fiery law that 
speaks nothing but death and a curse to the disobedient, and requires the forfeit 
of a soul for every transgression. Yet notwithstanding all this, we may with confidence 
rest ourselves upon the mediation of Christ with God for these two reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p17">1st. Because he appears for us not only as an advocate, but as 
a surety, paying down to God on our behalf the very utmost that his justice can 
exact. He suffered, he bled, he died for those for whom he intercedes; so that he 
brings satisfaction in one hand, while he presents a petition with another. He undertakes 
and pays the debt, and thereby cancels the bond; so that the law and justice itself 
have lost their hold of the sinner, and he is become a discharged and a justified 
person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p18">And surely such an one may pray with confidence and hope for all 
the blessings of divine mercy, when his surety has cleared off all scores with his 
justice. He may take up the apostle’s demand, <i>Who shall lay any thing to the charge 
of God’s elect? It is God that justifies</i>; and he may add further, It is Christ that 
intercedes; Christ, that brings a price for what he asks, that can plead a right, 
and, if need be, even appeal to God’s justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p19">But secondly, we have yet another ground of building our confidence 
upon Christ’s mediation with <pb n="325" id="iii.xiii-Page_325" />God, though considered as a Judge; because he himself has appointed 
him to this work: <i>It was he that laid help upon one that is mighty</i>, as the Psalmist 
says, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p19.1" passage="Psalm lxxxix. 19" parsed="|Ps|89|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.19">Psalm lxxxix. 19</scripRef>, and <i>that made the man of his right hand, the Son of man, 
strong for himself</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p19.2" passage="Psalm lxxx. 17" parsed="|Ps|80|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.17">Psalm lxxx. 17</scripRef>. He prepared and endowed him with qualifications 
fit for so great an employment; upon which account he is called the Christ, that 
is, the Anointed of God: for with the Jews, kings, priests, and prophets, that is, 
persons designed to the highest offices and charges, were initiated into them by 
the ceremony of anointing: whereupon Christ, who was to sustain all these offices, 
is said to have been <i>anointed with the oil of gladness above his fellows</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p20">But now, if God thus constitutes Christ a mediator between himself 
and sinners, certainly it is an evident demonstration that he will hear and accept 
him in the management of that very work that he called him to and put him upon. 
No judge commands an advocate to speak, and when he speaks presently shuts his ears. 
This would be to contradict himself, and to mock the other; which God’s truth and 
goodness will not suffer him to do. What Christ does in this matter he does upon 
the very account of obedience, and has a call and a command to vouch for the success 
of his appearance, and therefore cannot be rejected or kept off as an intruder. 
He that bids another ask a thing of him, tells him in effect that he is resolved 
to grant it. He that invites, promises an admittance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p21">And thus I have shewn Christ’s fitness for the work of mediation 
in respect of God, and that, considered either as a Father or as a Judge.</p>
<pb n="326" id="iii.xiii-Page_326" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p22">2. In the next place we are to consider his fitness for this work 
in reference to men, for whom he mediates; which will appear from that fourfold 
relation that he bears to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p23">1. Of a friend. 2. Of a brother. 3. Of a surety. 4. Of a lord 
and master.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p24">1. And first let us look upon him as a friend; that is, as one 
that we may trust with our nearest concernments as freely as ourselves. And Christ 
has solemnly owned this relation to all believers; so that we may with the greatest 
cheerfulness and assurance commit the presenting of our petitions to him, whose 
care and solicitousness for the success of them will be the same with ours. Friendship 
is an active and a venturous thing, and, where it is real, it will make a man bolder 
and more importunate for his friend than for himself. Now Christ has all the perfections 
of human friendship without the flaws and weaknesses of it: and surely he will bestow 
a prayer for those for whom he would spend a life. Though the presence of God is 
terrible to behold, and his anger much more terrible to feel, yet Christ has declined 
neither of them, but made his way to the former by a resolute undergoing of the 
latter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p25">Many men will indeed profess themselves to be friends, and expect 
to be accounted so: but if at any time they are desired to speak a good word to 
a great person in the behalf of one to whom they have made all these professions, 
they will desire to be excused; they must not spend and lavish away an interest 
upon other people’s advantages, but reserve it fresh and entire for themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p26">Sad were the condition of sinners, should the friendship of Christ 
shew itself at this rate. A friend <pb n="327" id="iii.xiii-Page_327" />in the court of heaven would do them but little good, that would 
not so much as befriend them with a word. But Christ is interceding for us night 
and day, presenting our prayers to the Father, and making them effectual by his 
own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p27">2. Let us consider Christ as a brother, and so we have a further 
cause to repose a confidence in him, in point of his mediation for us. For although 
it does not always fall out that the nearest relations are the best friends, yet 
it is a fault that they are not so; and therefore we may be sure that Christ, who 
cannot commit a fault, cannot but equal the nearness of the relation he bears to 
us with a proportionable measure of affection. He is the Son of God by nature, and 
because we cannot be so too, he has made us so by adoption; <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p27.1" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>, <i>To as many 
as received him, he gave power to become the sons of God</i>. So that he has even united 
us into one family with himself: <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p27.2" passage="Ephes. iii. 15" parsed="|Eph|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.15">Ephes. iii. 15</scripRef>; <i>By whom the whole family in heaven 
and earth is named</i>. Nay, and to advance the relation yet nearer, because it was 
impossible for dust and ashes to aspire to a participation of the divine nature, 
he was pleased to descend to the assumption of ours, and to become the Son of man 
not by adoption only, but really and naturally: to be <i>bone of our bone, and flesh 
of our flesh</i>; to own the same human affections, and, in a word, not to decline our 
very infirmities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p28">Which being so, we may very well own all that confidence of succeeding 
through the mediation of Christ, that the fidelity of a friend and the dearness 
of a brother may administer to us. For should a brother prevaricate and prove false, 
nature itself would seem to fly in his face, and upbraid his unhuman <pb n="328" id="iii.xiii-Page_328" />perfidiousness. Society would mark him out as a common enemy 
to mankind, and unfit for converse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p29">Brotherhood unites persons by a certain tie that is not only forcible, 
but sacred; and to violate it by any falseness or treachery of behaviour is to injure 
not only a man, but even humanity itself. And therefore whatsoever business any 
one puts into his brother’s hands, he counts as secure as if it were in his own. 
And we may be sure that Christ will be as much more concerned for our affairs than 
an earthly brother, as such a brother would be more than an ordinary acquaintance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p30">3. Let us consider Christ as our surety; and so we shall find 
the same, if not a greater cause of being confident of him as our mediator. It is 
not every friend nor every brother that will be a surety, since the love that must 
raise one to undertake this even amongst men, must be a love greater than he bears 
to himself: for he that ventures to be a surety for another, ventures an undoing 
for his sake; and there is not any thing less to be wondered at in common life, 
than to see such persons undone: so that nothing is more certain in human affairs, 
than that assertion of Solomon, that <i>he that hateth suretyship is sure</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p31">But the debt that Christ was our surety for, was as much greater 
than the greatest that befalls men in worldly matters, as eternity is greater than 
time, as heaven is above earth, and the executions of an infinite wrath above the 
slight, weak revenges of a mortal power. <i>He bore our iniquities</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p31.1" passage="Isaiah liii." parsed="|Isa|53|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53">Isaiah liii.</scripRef> and 
placed himself before the justice of his Father, as responsible for all that the 
law could charge us with: and being made thus obnoxious by his own <pb n="329" id="iii.xiii-Page_329" />free choice, 
<i>wrath came upon him to the uttermost</i>: he drank off 
the cup of God’s fury, and squeezed out the very dregs. All this he did in our stead, 
in our room, in our persons, whom he represented in all that great action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p32">And now, after such an experiment of his love to us, can we doubt 
that he will stick at the lesser and lower instances of kindness? that he will refuse 
to manage and enforce our petitions at the throne of grace, who did not refuse to 
make himself an offering to justice? We may rest assured that he will not be wanting 
to the prosecution of our interest, who, by the very office that he has undertook, 
has made our interest his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p33">4thly and lastly, for the further confirmation of our confidence, 
in our addresses to God, we will consider Christ under a very different relation 
from all the former, and that is, as he is our lord and master. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p33.1">Majestas et amor</span></i>, 
sovereignty and love, (as the poet observes,) do but ill cohabit in the same breast; 
and the truth is, love prompts to service, and sovereignty imports dominion, and 
so proceed in a very contrary strain. Yet Christ has united them both in himself: 
for as he is the most absolute of lords, so he is the best and the most faithful 
of friends, the kindest brother, and the ablest surety. Nay, and he has founded 
our friendship and our subjection to him, things very different, upon the same bottom, 
which is, obedience to his laws; <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p33.2" passage="John xv. 14" parsed="|John|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.14">John xv. 14</scripRef>, <i>Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever 
I command you</i>. And elsewhere he tells us of the homage we owe him, in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p33.3" passage="John xiii. 13" parsed="|John|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.13">John xiii. 
13</scripRef>, <i>Ye call me Lord and Master: and ye do well; for so I am</i>. But this relation, 
though it speaks superiority and distance, yet it imports also kindness and protection. <pb n="330" id="iii.xiii-Page_330" />For what master is there, of a worthy and a generous 
spirit, that does not espouse the interest and good of his servant, and esteem himself 
answerable for it as for a trust, which all the principles of religion, humanity, 
and good-nature will call him to an account for?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p34">Christ shews sufficiently how far he owns himself concerned for 
his servants, where he declares, that he looks upon every courtesy or injury done 
to the least of them as done to himself, in <scripRef id="iii.xiii-p34.1" passage="Matt. xxv. 45" parsed="|Matt|25|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.45">Matt. xxv. 45</scripRef>. And as he owns them before 
men, so he is not ashamed to acknowledge them before his Father in heaven; to further 
their prayers, to endear their persons, to recommend their services, and, in a word, 
to be their constant, indefatigable intercessor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p35">Now, under this relation of <i>lord</i>, I suppose we may consider that 
also by which Christ owns himself for our <i>head</i>; than which there cannot be one more 
peculiarly fitted to encourage us in the business of prayer. For when any of the 
members are aggrieved, or ill at ease, it is the head that must complain and cry 
out for relief. Nor needs it any intelligence from the afflicted part; but it feels 
it by a quick sympathy, and utters what it feels by a kind of necessity. And it 
is as impossible for an arm or a leg to be broke, and the head to be unconcerned, 
as for any member of the mystical body of Christ to be under a pressing calamity, 
and for Christ, the head, not to be sensible of that misery, and to vent his sense 
of it by a vigorous intercession with his Father for its removal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p36">And thus I have shewn those four relations that Christ bears to 
believers; every one of which is a pregnant and a forcible argument for us to depend <pb n="331" id="iii.xiii-Page_331" />upon his mediation for the success of our prayers and the acceptance 
of our persons, in all our addresses to the Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p37">3. I come now, in the third and last place, to demonstrate the 
fitness of Christ to be a mediator for us, by considering him in respect of himself, 
and those qualifications inherent in him, which so particularly qualify and dispose 
him for this work: of which I shall mention and insist upon three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p38">1. That he is perfectly acquainted with all our wants and necessities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p39">2. That he is heartily sensible of and concerned about them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p40">3. That he is best able to express and set them forth to the Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p41">1. And first for the first of these, his acquaintance with our 
condition. We need not spend much time or labour to inform our advocate of our case: 
for his omniscience is beforehand with us: he knows all our affairs, and, what is 
more, our hearts, better than we ourselves. And it is our happiness that he does 
so; for by this means he is able to supply the defects of our prayers, and to beg 
those things for us that our ignorance was not aware of. And what is yet a greater 
advantage, he is upon this account able also to correct our prayers. For such is 
the shortness of our understanding and the weakness of our affections, that we pray 
sometimes for those things that would prove our bane and our destruction: we beg 
heartily for a mischief, and importune God to be so favourable as to ruin us at 
our desire. In which case surely it concerns us to have somebody to counter-petition 
us, and to ask a fish while we are <pb n="332" id="iii.xiii-Page_332" />begging for a serpent; and to be so kind to us as to keep our 
prayers from being granted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p42">A man perhaps is visited with sickness, and passing his days in 
pain and languishing, puts up many an hearty prayer to God to restore him to health 
and ease; but all this time he is ignorant of the end and design of this visitation: 
for possibly the distemper of his body is every day ministering to the cure of his 
soul, to the mortification of his pride, his lust, and worldly-mindedness: and perhaps 
God, who foresees all accidents, and knows upon what little wheels and hinges the 
events of things move, understands assuredly that his sickness removes him out of 
harm’s way, and secures him from those peculiar occasions of sin, that, being well 
and healthful, he would inevitably fall into, and perhaps deplorably fall by. But 
now Christ has a full comprehension of all these possibilities, and knows what would 
promote and what would annoy every man in his spiritual estate: he knows when sickness 
will set a man nearer to heaven than health can do; when poverty, banishment, and 
affliction, subserve the purposes of grace, and the great interests of eternity, 
better than all the affluence of fortune, the highest preferments, and the most 
undisturbed prosperity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p43">As it is an happiness for some men not to be left to their own 
choice, but to resign themselves up to the guidance and disposal of one of greater 
experience; so it is the safest course for many not to be permitted to stand or 
fall according to their own prayers. For it is not always piety or discretion that 
indites them, but an impatience of some present <pb n="333" id="iii.xiii-Page_333" />grievance, or a passionate desire of some earthly enjoyment, 
affections that in many circumstances border too near upon sin: and therefore the 
prayers that proceed from them are never granted by God but in anger, and with an 
intent to punish and to blast the person that makes them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p44">Such prayers are never seconded or backed by Christ’s intercession, 
unless for the begging of their pardon, and excusing their folly and their unfitness; 
and then God may be said most graciously to hear them, when for the mediation of 
Christ he pardons and denies them: which mediation of his takes its measures of 
acting, not by our desires, but our wants; of which he is the most competent judge, 
as being more privy to them than our very consciences; for they may be deceived 
and deluded, but he cannot. And thus much for the first thing that qualifies Christ 
to be our mediator, that he knows every thing belonging to our spiritual estate 
certainly and infallibly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p45">2. The second is, that he is heartily sensible of, and concerned 
about whatsoever concerns us. Without which his knowledge would avail us but little. 
For the bare knowing of a thing engages no man to act in it. And therefore Christ 
is represented to us as one that is touched with the sense of our infirmities, as 
sharing our griefs, and bearing a part in our sorrows; which very thing renders 
him a merciful high priest, and ready to intercede for us with the same vehemence 
and importunity, that by a personal endurance of those miseries he might be prompted 
to for himself. He that would speak earnestly and forcibly of any thing, must work 
it into his heart by a lively and a keen sense of it, as <pb n="334" id="iii.xiii-Page_334" />well as into his head by a clear knowledge and apprehension. For 
where the heart is engaged, all the actions follow: no part or power of the soul 
can be unactive when that is stirred; and being once moved itself, it moves all 
the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p46">Now it is the heart of Christ that every believer has an interest 
in: and we know that he carries that in his breast that intercedes for us with him, 
as well as he with the Father. He does not only hear our sighs, but also feels the 
cause of them: and if we suffer by the direct impressions of pain, he also suffers 
by the movings and yearnings of his own compassion: so that in a manner our relief 
is his own ease; and that deliverance that disburdens our minds, does also by consequence 
discharge his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p47">When he was to leave the world, we read how sensible he was of 
the disconsolate condition of his disciples; and that he promised to send the Spirit 
to them for no cause more than to be their Comforter; and to allay those sorrows 
that upon his departure he foresaw would fill their hearts: he seemed actually to 
feel their grief, while it was yet but future, and to come: that is, before they 
could have any feeling of it themselves. This concernment therefore of his for us, 
is another thing that greatly fits him for the office of a mediator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p48">3. The third and last is, his transcendent and more than human 
ability to express and set forth every thing that may be pleaded in our behalf to 
the best advantage; which is the peculiar qualification of a good advocate, and 
that which makes the two former considerable. For admit that he both knows his client’s 
cause, and is heartily and warmly concerned for it, yet if his tongue and his eloquence <pb n="335" id="iii.xiii-Page_335" />doth not serve him to draw forth those thoughts and those affections 
in a suitable defence of it, he is rather a good man and a good friend, than a good 
advocate or mediator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p49">But now is there any one that may compare with Christ in respect 
of this faculty? to whom God has given <i>the tongue of the wise</i>; a tongue speaking 
with authority, commanding men, and persuading God: nay, and who himself was able 
to give his disciples such a tongue, as all their adversaries, though never so learned 
and eloquent, were not able to resist. That prayer that perhaps is by much ado sighed 
and sobbed out by the penitent, his grief interrupting his words, yet as it arrives 
to the throne of God from the mouth of our Mediator, it comes with a grace and a 
force superior to all human rhetoric; it enters the presence and pierces the ears 
of the Almighty; and, in a word, prevails in that manner, as if it were almighty 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p50">And here I cannot but observe, how the qualities of Christ as 
our mediator pleading for us do particularly mate and confront those of the Devil 
our grand adversary pleading against us. For as Christ is most knowing of our spiritual 
estate, and every thing relating to it; so is the Devil most industrious and inquisitive 
to give himself an exact information of the same. As Christ is most tenderly concerned 
for us, so is the Devil most maliciously and inveterately set against us. And lastly, 
as Christ has all the strengths and treasures of elocution to employ in our defence, 
so is the Devil restless and artificial in drawing up our charge and accusation 
with all the heightening, aggravating language, that a great wit and a redundant 
malice can afford. But in all this <pb n="336" id="iii.xiii-Page_336" />he is outdone; even as much as the Creator can outdo a creature: 
so that we need not use any further elogy of Christ’s mediatorship than this, that 
he is a greater and a more potent advocate, than the Devil himself can be an accuser.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p51">And thus I have at length demonstrated the eminent fitness of 
Christ for the office of mediator, upon a treble account or respect; namely, in 
respect of God, of us, and of himself: and so have finished the third particular 
proposed for the handling of the words; which was, to shew the reason why Christ’s 
mediation ought to minister such confidence to us in our access to God.</p>
<pb n="337" id="iii.xiii-Page_337" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LX. Ephesians iii. 12." prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv" id="iii.xiv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ephesians 3:12" id="iii.xiv-p0.1" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12" />
<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">SERMON LX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.3">EPHESIANS iii. 12.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiv-p1"><i>In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith 
of him</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiv-p2">THE prosecution of these words was first cast into the discussion 
of these four particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">I. That there is a certain boldness or confidence very well consisting 
with and becoming of our humblest addresses to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">II. That the foundation of this confidence is laid in the mediation 
of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">III. To shew the reason why the mediation of Christ ought to minister 
such confidence to us in our access to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6">IVthly and lastly, to shew, whether there were any other ground 
that might rationally embolden us in these our addresses to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7">Having finished the three first of these, I proceed now to the 
fourth. What reason we have to raise a confidence about the success of our prayers, 
upon the mediation of Christ, has been already declared; but since we cannot have 
too many pillars for so great a superstructure to lean upon, it will not be amiss 
to see whether there be any other means to give efficacy and success to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8">If there is, it must be either, 1. Something within, or 2dly, 
Something without us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9">As for any thing within us, that may thus prevail <pb n="338" id="iii.xiv-Page_338" />with God, it must be presumed to be the merit of our good actions, 
which by their intrinsic worth and value may lay claim to his acceptance. It cannot, 
I confess, be the direct business of this discourse to treat of the merit of good 
works. But for our direction, so far as may concern the present subject and occasion, 
I affirm, that it is impossible, not only for sinful men, but for any mere creature, 
though of never so excellent and exalted a nature, properly to merit any thing from 
God, and that briefly for these two reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10">1. Because none can merit of another but by doing something of 
himself and absolutely by his own power, for the advantage of him from whom he merits, 
without that person’s help or assistance. But what can any thing that the creature 
can do advantage God? What can all the men and angels contribute or add to the divine 
happiness or perfection? And if we should suppose that any action of theirs might, 
yet it could not be meritorious, forasmuch as they do every thing by a power and 
an ability conveyed to them by God; so that in their most refined and holiest performances, 
they offer God but what is his own, the effect and product of his grace working 
within them, and raising them to do what they do. The talent they trade with was 
given them, nay, and what is more, the very power of trading with it was given them 
too: so that both in their being and operations they are another’s, and stand accountable 
for all to a superior bounty; and restitution surely is not merit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11">2dly. To merit is to do something over and above what is due, 
no two things in the world being more directly contrary than debt and merit. But 
now it <pb n="339" id="iii.xiv-Page_339" />is impossible for any created agent to do any thing above its duty, 
forasmuch as its duty obliges it to do the utmost that it can. It is clear therefore 
that for any one, even the brightest angel in heaven, to think of meriting, is but 
a dream and a chimera; but then for us, who are obnoxious upon the account of several 
sins and breaches of the law, to entertain the least thought of it, is much more 
absurd and intolerable, and consequently, if we build any confidence in our addresses 
to God upon our merits, we build upon the sand; and what the issue of such a building 
is like to be, we may easily conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12">It remains therefore that if there be any other ground of this 
confidence, it must be something without us. And if so, it must be the help and 
intercession either, 1. Of angels, or 2. Of the saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13">1. And first for the angels, that they cannot be presumed to mediate 
for us, and present our prayers before God, I suppose may be made evident by these 
reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p14">1. Because it is impossible for the angels to know and perfectly 
discern the thoughts, that being the incommunicable property of God; <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p14.1" passage="2 Chron. vi. 30" parsed="|2Chr|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6.30">2 Chron. vi. 
30</scripRef>, <i>Thou only, O Lord, know est the hearts of the children of men</i>; and in <scripRef passage="Jer 17:10" id="iii.xiv-p14.2" parsed="|Jer|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.10">Jeremy 
xvii. 10</scripRef>, I the Lord search the heart. But now many prayers are wholly transacted 
within the mind and the heart, and pass not into any outward expression. And even 
in those prayers that are orally delivered, that which is the chief part, and indeed 
the soul of prayer, is the inward disposition of the heart; which falls under the 
cognizance of no created understanding, it being the peculiar royalty and prerogative 
of omniscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15">2. The second reason is, that it also exceeds the <pb n="340" id="iii.xiv-Page_340" />measure of angelical knowledge, for any angel by himself and his 
own natural power of knowing, to know at once all the prayers that are even uttered 
in words here and there throughout the world; and that because it is impossible 
for him to be actually present in all places. For though the knowledge of angels 
is not limited just to the things of that place where they are present, yet it is 
certain that it cannot extend much further; since a limited nature must needs also 
have a limited way of knowing. Upon which account God’s omniscience is not ill founded 
by some upon his essential omnipresence, as the ground and reason of it. For he 
that is intimately present to all things, must needs have a knowledge of those things, 
which persons that are not thus present to them, for the same cause, are not capable 
of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16">But for all this, some concern themselves to hold a contrary opinion 
about the knowledge of angels, and they pretend to ground it, 1. partly upon scripture; 
2. partly upon reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17">And first as to what they produce from scripture, passing by most 
of their frivolous and impertinent quotations, I shall more especially single out 
and insist upon two, as being the most likely to speak to their purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18">1. The first of them is that in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p18.1" passage="Luke xv. 10" parsed="|Luke|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.10">Luke xv. 10</scripRef>, <i>There is joy in the 
presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth</i>. From whence they argue, 
that repentance being a thing chiefly situate in the heart, if the angels can know 
this, they must needs know the heart also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19">But to this I answer, that repentance is not only immediately 
knowable in itself, but also mediately, <pb n="341" id="iii.xiv-Page_341" />by the outward effects of it shewing themselves in the life of 
the penitent; such as in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p19.1" passage="Matthew iii." parsed="|Matt|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3">Matthew iii.</scripRef> are called <i>fruits meet for repentance</i>; which 
whether they be sincere and genuine or no, though we perhaps cannot always discern, 
yet the angels, whose discernment is much greater, may well be thought able to understand 
and distinguish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20">But it will be urged, in the second place, that though it follows 
not from hence that the angels can discern the heart, or the repentance of a sinner 
as it lies included there, yet by granting that they know and observe the outward 
effects of repentance, it will follow, that by the same reason they must also know 
all those prayers that men utter and express outwardly by word of mouth. And therefore 
that as to these at least we may presume, that they will be our mediators, to present 
them for us to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21">For reply to this I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22">1. That it was sufficiently proved by the former argument, that 
the angelical knowledge cannot at the same time naturally reach itself to all things 
that actually happen in the world; and that for the reason then given, that an angel, 
being of a limited nature, cannot be actually present every where. But you will 
ask then, how come the angels to know the repentance of every converted sinner? 
Why; it must be supposed that they know it by report of those angels that God has 
employed as <i>ministering spirits</i> about that repenting person; and consequently it 
is not necessary that we affirm it to be universally known to all the angels in 
heaven, but to those only, who by converse with these come to have such a report 
conveyed to them; for the text speaks only of the angels indefinitely, but not of 
all universally.</p>
<pb n="342" id="iii.xiv-Page_342" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23">But upon this it may be replied further, that upon the same ground 
we may infer also, that the angels may know all the prayers orally put up by men 
throughout the whole world; forasmuch as they may be signified to them, by the like 
reports from those angels that have the respective care and governance of each person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24">To this I answer, that it is indeed possible that they may; but 
that they also do, we have no ground to conclude. For although God has told us, 
that so eminent and remarkable a passage as the conversion of a sinner is known 
to the angels in heaven, whether by particular revelation from himself, or by report 
from other angels, it matters not; yet that therefore every action done by, or occurrence 
relating to such an one, must also be reported and made known to the angels too, 
no reason or argument can demonstrate. And unless we know that these things certainly 
are so, as well as that possibly they may, they can administer no sure ground to 
our confidence, as shall be made appear in its due place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p25">But after all this discourse, what if we should now affirm, that 
there is no necessity of our holding, that the angels know the repentance of every 
sinner here on earth, either by themselves or by the reports of others. For when 
it is said, <i>that there is joy amongst the angels in heaven over one sinner that repenteth</i>, is it said, that this joy happens just about the time of that repentance, 
or at any time of the sinner’s abode in this world? No; we find no mention of the 
time; and therefore what hinders but that it may be understood of the time when 
the penitent enters into heaven: that then there is joy <pb n="343" id="iii.xiv-Page_343" />amongst the angels who rejoice that he repented and is recovered, 
which repentance they then come clearly to see and know, in the visible consequent 
of it, his salvation. This I am sure may be the sense of the text without any force 
done to it at all; and if it may, there is no necessity of the former interpretation, 
upon a removal of which, there cannot be so much as any colour or shew of argument 
from hence to evince the angels’ knowledge of every particular man’s actions and 
affairs here upon earth. And thus much in answer to their first scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p26">2. The other is that place in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p26.1" passage="Revelation viii. 3" parsed="|Rev|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.3">Revelation viii. 3</scripRef>, <i>And another 
angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto 
him much incense., that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints, upon 
the golden altar that was before the throne</i>. From whence they say it is evident, 
that the angels are employed in presenting our prayers to God, nay, so invincibly 
evident in the judgment of some, that they wonder that any should be able to stand 
out against the prevailing force of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p27">But to this I answer, that <i>angel</i> is a name not only of nature, 
but also of office; and signifies one peculiarly sent and employed by God about 
any work: upon which account Christ is several times in scripture called the <i>angel 
of the Lord, the angel of the covenant</i>; and simply without any addition the 
<i>angel</i>, 
as in <scripRef passage="Zech 1:7-21" id="iii.xiv-p27.1" parsed="|Zech|1|7|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.7-Zech.1.21">Zechariah i.</scripRef> Accordingly in this sense is the word angel to be taken here, 
namely for Christ; to whom also the other words most appositely agree; the incense 
here mentioned very fitly representing the merits of his death and sufferings, by 
which he offered himself as a sacrifice for the <pb n="344" id="iii.xiv-Page_344" />sins of the world, by virtue of which sacrifice he is continually 
giving an efficacy to our prayers before the throne of grace. If therefore the angel 
here spoke of be Christ, and Christ be God as well as man, nothing for the mediation 
of any created angel can be concluded from this text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p28">And thus having answered what they allege from scripture for the 
angels’ knowledge of and concernment about men’s particular actions here upon earth, 
and especially their prayers, I shall now come to examine what they allege for the 
same from reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p29">2. They argue therefore that the angels see and know our prayers, 
and every thing else belonging to us, because they behold the face of God, the divine 
essence; which essence containing in itself the exact ideas and representations 
of all things, by beholding that, they must by consequence behold and view all things 
else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p30">This is frequently urged and insisted upon; and yet there cannot 
be a more false and absurd reasoning. For if this were true, then it would follow 
that whosoever saw God would be also omniscient, and know as much as God himself 
knows, since he knows all things by the survey of his own essence. It would follow 
also that there could be no possibility of God’s revealing any thing to the angels: 
for how can any thing be said to be revealed that was known before? But yet Christ 
tells us, that the angels are ignorant of the day of judgment, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p30.1" passage="Matth. xxiv. 36" parsed="|Matt|24|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.36">Matth. xxiv. 36</scripRef>; 
and St. Peter tells us concerning the mysteries of Christ’s incarnation and man’s 
redemption, that <i>the angels desire to look into them</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p30.2" passage="1 Pet. i. 12" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. i. 12</scripRef>; and the word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p30.3">παρακύψαι</span> in the original is most emphatical, as signifying 
<i>a stooping down to look</i> into a thing, 
which is a searching, inquisitive posture: and therefore surely the angels are capable 
of a further knowledge of these things, by a revelation of them from God, and consequently 
cannot see all things in the divine essence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p31">But that we may answer and remove the very ground of this reasoning, 
we are to consider, that the divine essence discovers itself, and what is in it, 
to those that behold it, not by any natural necessity, as a sensible object lays 
itself open to the eye, but voluntarily and freely, as the mind of one man discovers 
itself to another, and as we may presume one angel declares his thoughts to another. 
Add to this also, that the other supposition of the ideas and images of all things 
existing in the essence of God, seems but a mere fiction, framed only according 
to our gross way of apprehending things, and so by no means strictly and literally 
agreeable to the most spiritual, simple, uncompounded nature of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p32">From both which it follows, that that device of <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p32.1">speculum Trinitatis</span></i>, 
<i>the glass of the Trinity</i>, in which they say that saints and angels behold all things, 
is a most senseless and ridiculous conceit; and I wonder that any persons of reason 
and learning should be ever brought to lay any weight upon it. For if this be a 
good argument, that he that sees him who sees all things, must himself also see 
all things; then by unavoidable consequence this will be as good, that he that sees 
him who sees nothing, must also himself see nothing. And then any angel may be omniscient 
and blind in a minute; for let him look upon God who sees all things, and then he 
is omniscient, and sees all things himself; <pb n="346" id="iii.xiv-Page_346" />but let him immediately after look upon a blind man, and then 
by a wonderful transmutation presently he sees nothing. But the truth is, such ways 
of discoursing are fitter to be drolled upon, than to be refuted by any serious 
answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p33">And thus I have shewn, that we have no ground to repose any confidence 
in the mediation of angels, for the promoting of our petitions before God. I come 
now to see whether we have any greater ground of confidence from any thing that 
the saints are like to do for us in this particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p34">Concerning which we must observe, that the foregoing arguments 
brought against the angels interceding for us, by reason of their unacquaintance 
with our spiritual affairs, proceed much more forcibly against the intercession 
of the saints, who are of much more limited and restrained faculties than the angels, 
and know fewer things, and even those that they do know in a much lesser degree 
of clearness than the angelical knowledge rises to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p35">But yet for the further proof of the saints’ unacquaintedness 
with what is done here below, these reasons may be added over and above.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p36">1. As first, it is clear that God sometimes takes his saints out 
of the world for this very cause, that they may not see and know what happens in 
the world. For so says God to king Josiah, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p36.1" passage="2 Chron. xxxiv. 28" parsed="|2Chr|34|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.28">2 Chron. xxxiv. 28</scripRef>, <i>Behold, I will gather 
thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy grave in peace, neither shall 
thine eyes see all the evil that I will bring upon this place, and the inhabitants 
thereof</i>. Which discourse would have been hugely absurd and inconsequent, if so be 
the saints’ separation from the body gave them a fuller and a clearer prospect <pb n="347" id="iii.xiv-Page_347" />into all the particular affairs and occurrences that happen here 
upon earth. But if they are ignorant of these, as this scripture sufficiently proves, 
then can there no reason be assigned, why we should not also judge them ignorant 
of our prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p37">Some indeed are not ashamed to say, that God reveals the prayers 
of men here below to the saints above, that they may present those prayers to him; 
which assertion as it is utterly groundless, so it is also apparently absurd. For 
to what purpose should God reveal a prayer made to him, to any of the saints, that 
he might pray it over to him again? Can he make the matter plainer and more evident 
to God than it was before? Or can he add merit and value to it, when it is impossible 
for any creature to merit from God? Or lastly, can he prevail with God more than 
God’s own mercy and Christ’s intercession? Thus when men first take up an opinion, 
and then afterwards seek for reasons for it, they must be contented with such as 
the absurdity of it will afford.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p38">2. But 2dly, we have yet further an express declaration of the 
saints’ ignorance of the state of things here below in those words in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p38.1" passage="Isaiah lxiii. 16" parsed="|Isa|63|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.16">Isaiah lxiii. 
16</scripRef>, where the church thus utters itself to God; <i>Doubtless thou art our father, 
though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not</i>. Abraham and Jacob 
surely were saints, and those too none of the lowest rank; yet it seems they knew 
nothing of the condition of their posterity, understood none of their wants and 
necessities. And if so, how they should pray and be concerned for those of whom 
they had no knowledge, is hard to comprehend.</p>
<pb n="348" id="iii.xiv-Page_348" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p39">But notwithstanding these places, the sons of the Romish communion 
are taught to believe otherwise; and accordingly allege several things, which they 
are pleased to think, or at least to call arguments to the contrary: the foundation 
of most of which being overthrown by what has been disputed about the angels, I 
shall only mention two more, the first from scripture, the second, as they pretend, 
from reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p40">1. As for scripture, they allege, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p40.1" passage="Luke xvi." parsed="|Luke|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16">Luke xvi.</scripRef> where Abraham, a beatified 
saint in heaven, could yet know the estate and hear the words of the rich man in 
hell; as also what befell him and Lazarus in their lifetime, as that <i>one received 
good things, and the other evil things</i>; from whence they say it is clear, that the 
saints in heaven know the condition of those that live here, and consequently may 
be thought particularly to intercede for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p41">But to this I answer, 1. That supposing this to be a real history, 
and literally to be understood, yet this proves no more, than that Abraham might 
come to know from Lazarus, after his assumption into heaven, what the condition 
of that rich man was, as also what miseries he himself lay under, during his life: 
but that is no argument that Abraham knew any thing of this, while Lazarus and the 
rich man were yet living upon earth. 2. But in the second place we are to know, 
that this whole relation is but a parable, and so cannot be argumentative for the 
proof of any thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p42">2. Their next argument, which is drawn from reason, proceeds thus. 
That if the saints here upon earth pray for one another, then certainly those in 
heaven, whose charity is more perfect and consummate, must be thought much more 
to pray for those <pb n="349" id="iii.xiv-Page_349" />here below. But the former is evident from several examples, and 
there is also an express command for it in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p42.1" passage="James v. 16" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">James v. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p43">To this I answer first, that the charity of the saints who live 
in this world putting them to pray for one another, does not infer, that the saints 
in heaven (whose charity is greater) must do so too, unless it were proved that 
the charity of a glorified person must needs have the very same way of acting and 
exerting itself in heaven, that it had in the same person while he was a member 
of the church militant here on earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p44">2. But in the second place, not to deny wholly that the charity 
of the blessed souls prompts them to pray for those that live yet in the body, we 
may distinguish of a twofold intercession of the saints, 1. General, 2. Particular. 
The general is that by which the saints pray for the good and happiness of the whole 
body of the church, which they well know upon a general account, during its warfare 
in this world, to be surrounded with temptations, and so in need of the continual 
assistance of divine grace; whereupon their charity may well engage them thus to 
pray for it. But as for any particular intercession, by which any saint intercedes 
in the behalf of any particular person here below, recommending his personal case 
to God, this follows not from the former; for it has been proved that they know 
not these particularities, and if so, though they be in never so high a degree charitable, 
yet their charity is not to outrun their knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p45">Now in order to any man’s establishing a rational confidence upon 
the intercession of the saints for us, these three things are required.</p>
<pb n="350" id="iii.xiv-Page_350" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p46">1. That they be able thus to intercede for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p47">2. That they accordingly will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p48">3. And lastly, that a man certainly know so much. A failure in 
any of which conditions renders all such hope and reliance upon them most absurd and unreasonable. 
For what foundation of hope can there be, where there is no power to help? And what 
help can he afford me, who knows not whether I need help or no? But suppose that 
he does fully know my condition, yet knowledge is not the immediate principle of 
action, but will; and no man goes about the doing of any thing because he knows 
it may be done, but because in his mind he has resolved to do it. And then as for 
the saints’ will to pray for us, since the measure of their will is the will of 
God calling and commanding them to undertake such or such a work, where there is 
no such call or command to the thing we are speaking of, we are to presume also, 
that neither have they any will to it. But lastly, admitting that there is in them 
really both a knowledge, and an actual will fitting the saints for this office of 
interceding, yet unless we are sure of it by certain infallible arguments, we cannot 
build our practice upon it, which is itself to be built upon faith, that is, a firm 
persuasion of both the reasonableness and the fitness of the thing that we are to 
do. But now what arguments have we to ascertain us of the saints’ ability and proneness 
to intercede for us? We have weighed what has been brought from scripture and from 
reason, and found it wanting; so that we have nothing solid to bottom ourselves 
upon in this matter. But God requires that our boldness should commence upon knowledge; 
for he neither approves the sacrifice nor the confidence of fools.</p><pb n="351" id="iii.xiv-Page_351" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p49">And now in the last place, if we view this doctrine in the consequence 
of it, we shall find that it speaks aloud against the folly and impiety of a practice 
so much used by some, namely, the invocation of saints, and praying to the souls 
of holy men departed this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p50">It is possible indeed that men may believe that the saints in 
heaven particularly intercede for men here below, and yet not hold that they are 
to be prayed to: but it is certain, that none hold that the saints ought to be prayed 
to, who deny their particular intercession with God for us. All the arguments therefore 
that have been hitherto produced for the disproving of this, do by consequence utterly 
destroy the invocation of the saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p51">But before I examine any of their arguments for it, it will not 
be amiss to consider the original grounds of this practice; of which, I think, I 
may reckon these three for the principal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p52">1. The solemn meetings used by the primitive Christians at the 
places of the saints’ sepulchres, and there celebrating the memory of their martyrdom. 
In which panegyrical speeches there were used frequent apostrophes and figurative 
addresses to the souls of the saints, as if they were actually present, and heard 
what was spoke: and these expressions the vulgar, not being able to distinguish 
between things spoke figuratively and properly, easily drank in, according to the 
literal meaning of the words; though indeed they no more proved that the saints 
heard them, or that those that so spoke thought they did, than those exclamations, 
<i>Hear, O heaven! and hearken, O earth!</i> prove that the heaven and earth can hear 
what is thus spoke to them.</p>
<pb n="352" id="iii.xiv-Page_352" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p53">2. The second thing that induced this belief were those seeds 
of the Platonic philosophy, that so much leavened many of the primitive Christians: 
which philosophy teaches, that the souls of good and virtuous men after the decease 
of the body are turned into angels or good demons, and fly about the world helping 
men, and defending them from evils and mishaps: whereupon it was easy with a little 
change to transfer and apply these things to the souls of the saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p54">For the confirmation of which, it is remarkable that Origen, a 
person excessively addicted to the philosophy of Plato, was the first of the Christians 
that brought this opinion into the church: though it was long after his time that 
the invocation of the saints came to be practised; the practice beginning first 
amongst the Greek Eremites, who transfused it to Nyssen, Basil, and Nazianzen, their 
great admirers and disciples; who afterwards made a shift to insinuate it into the 
minds of the credulous vulgar.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p55">3. The third cause of this was the people’s being bred in idolatry: 
whereupon what worship they gave to devils, and to their heroes before, they very 
readily applied, upon their conversion to Christianity, to good angels, and to the 
souls of the martyrs; which also the unwariness and facility of many of their teachers 
and bishops was willing enough to humour them in, as being desirous upon any terms 
to gain them from heathenism to the profession of Christian religion; and being 
also in those times otherwise took up and busied with disputes against such heretics 
as more directly struck at the foundations of Christianity.</p>
<pb n="353" id="iii.xiv-Page_353" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p56">But nothing can be more evident than that the primitive fathers 
of the church held no such thing as the invocation of the saints, and that from 
this one consideration, that they still used this as an argument against the Arians 
for the proof of the deity of Christ, that he was to be invoked and prayed unto. 
Which worship, might it have been communicated to the saints, or any besides God, 
had been no proof of the thing for which they brought it at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p57">And moreover, the weak grounds that the patrons of this opinion 
have found for it in scripture, have been the cause, that even those that hold and 
practise it cannot yet unanimously agree about the terms upon which they are to 
hold it. For some will have invocation of the saints necessary, some pious and profitable, 
and others only lawful or allowable. And the council of Trent, that pretended to 
determine the case, has been so wise as to put the world off with an ambiguity that 
might indifferently serve the defenders of either opinion, by denouncing an anathema 
against those <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p57.1">qui negant sanctos invocandos esse</span></i>, who deny that the saints were 
to be prayed to. Which expression is very ambiguous: for to deny that the saints 
are to be prayed to, may signify either to deny that it is <i>necessary</i> to pray to 
them, or that it is <i>lawful</i> to pray to them. But the truth is, it is their best course 
to state it upon this, that it is useful and profitable. Profitable, I say, not 
to those that practise, but to those that teach and assert it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p58">But since the practice has now prevailed amongst those of the 
Romish communion, let us see what reason they allege for it. Why, they argue,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p59">From the custom used in the courts of princes, <pb n="354" id="iii.xiv-Page_354" />where petitioners presume not to petition their prince immediately 
by themselves, but by the intercession of such as attend about him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p60">But to this pretence, which, as St. Ambrose affirms in his comment 
upon the 1st of the Romans, and St. Austin in his 8th book <i>De Civitate Dei</i>, was 
the very same that the heathens alleged for their worshipping of good demons and 
their heroes; that is, famous men departed this life, and supposed by them to have 
attained a state or condition of being and power next to their gods.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p61">To this, I say, this is a full answer; that God is not man, nor 
are we in all things to argue the manner of our behaviour to God from what we use 
to men. God will himself determine the way by which he will be worshipped; and, 
consequently, the only rule of the worship we tender him must be his own prescription 
and command.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p62">But besides, let the comparison be put equally, and so even upon 
these terms their argument will not proceed. For should even an earthly prince constitute 
and appoint one certain person to receive all petitions, and bring them to him, 
surely it would be an arrogance to presume to petition him by the mediation of any 
other. Now God has actually constituted Christ our mediator, and our sole mediator, 
which appears from that one text, which the patrons of praying to the saints will 
never solidly answer, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p62.1" passage="1 Tim. ii. 5" parsed="|1Tim|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.5">1 Tim. ii. 5</scripRef>, <i>There is one God, and one Mediator between God 
and men, the man Christ Jesus</i>. Upon which account, for us to put our prayers into 
any other hands, is to affront God in his command, and Christ in his office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p63">If it be here further alleged, that our sins render <pb n="355" id="iii.xiv-Page_355" />us very unworthy to come immediately even to Christ himself; whereupon 
it is but a due humility for us to make our way to him by the mediation of his friends, 
such as the blessed saints are:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p64">To this also I answer; that Christ, who knew better than we ourselves, 
whether we were fit to come to him or no, has expressly commanded us to come: in 
which case we are to learn, that the best and most refined humility is obedience: 
and when Christ commands us to come to him, and with the jealousy almost of a rival 
forbids us all address to others, if we repair to any but himself, it is <i>the sacrifice 
of fools</i>, seasoned with ignorance and wilfulness; and not so much a veneration of 
his majesty, as a despisal of his mercy. For should any noble or great person command 
me personally to represent my wants immediately to himself, surely it would be but 
little modesty or civility in me to present my petitions to him by the intercession 
of his porter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p65">As for those that judge or practise otherwise, there is this only 
to be alleged for the reasonableness of what they do; that having so much injured 
Christ the great mediator, it is not to be wondered, (should we respect their behaviour, 
and not his mercy,) if they stand in need of a mediator to Christ himself. But as 
gold upon gold is absurd in heraldry; so I am sure, a mediator to a Mediator is 
a greater absurdity in Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p66">I conclude therefore, that Christ is the only person through whose 
mediation we may with confidence make our access to God: and that to share this 
work of mediation with any, either saints or angels, is an injurious and sacrilegious 
encroachment upon that office, that neither admits of equal nor companion. <pb n="356" id="iii.xiv-Page_356" />It is also a senseless invention, grounded upon that which is 
not; namely, their particular knowledge of our affairs here below: and if it were 
not so, yet is the practice hugely useless and superfluous; for there cannot be 
imagined any kindness or concernment in the saints for us, that is not infinitely 
greater and more abundant in Christ. And therefore let men please themselves as 
they will in their imaginary fantastic by-ways of address, yet Christ is the only 
true <i>way</i>, the <i>way</i> that has <i>light</i> to direct, and <i>life</i> to reward those that walk in 
it; and consequently there is <i>no coming to the Father but by him</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiv-p67"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, 
might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>.</p>
<pb n="357" id="iii.xiv-Page_357" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LXI. Genesis vi. 3." prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi" id="iii.xv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Genesis 6:3" id="iii.xv-p0.1" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3" />
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.2">SERMON LXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Gen 6:3" id="iii.xv-p0.4" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">GENESIS vi. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xv-p1"><i>And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xv-p2">IN this chapter we have God taking a survey of the state of the 
sons of men before the flood; and withal we have the judgment or verdict that he 
delivers in upon that survey, namely, that they were exceeding wicked; as in <scripRef passage="Gen 6:5" id="iii.xv-p2.1" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">verse 
5</scripRef>, <i>And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth</i>. We have him in 
the first chapter looking over all created beings, and thereupon pronouncing his 
approbation of them, that <i>behold they were good</i>, and hear no further of them: in 
the sixth chapter, we have man, that of all those good things should have in reason 
proved the best, totally corrupt and depraved; as appears from the same verse, 
<i>Every 
imagination of the thoughts of his heart was evil, and only evil, and that continually</i>. 
So that we see his sins were as numerous as his thoughts, and withal so great, that 
it even <i>repented the Lord that he had made man upon the earth</i>; as we read in <scripRef passage="Gen 6:6" id="iii.xv-p2.2" parsed="|Gen|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.6">verse 
6</scripRef>. Sin is of so vile and provoking a nature, that it is able to extort a certain 
kind of repentance from God himself, who has elsewhere said, that he cannot repent: 
so that here we see God himself repenting, by reason of the sins of men: but of 
the sinner’s repentance we read not a word. Now when sins are arrived to <pb n="358" id="iii.xv-Page_358" />their highest pitch, both in respect of number and greatness; 
and withal attended with an absolute impenitence; what in reason can remain but 
a certain sad expectation of judgment against the sinner? And such an one we have 
here. After the overflowing of sin upon the whole earth, God in his justice seconds 
it with a deluge of waters; and so proportions his punishment to the rate of the 
offence; a general destruction to a general sin. But before the execution of this 
judgment, and amidst those aboundings of sin and wickedness, yet God left not himself 
without a witness in the hearts of men; but continued his Spirit in the ordinary 
operations thereof, secretly dealing with and entreating men to be reconciled to 
God. Notwithstanding their obstinate progress in sin, their continual pursuit of 
the lusts and desires of their evil mind, they had many a gripe of conscience, many 
sad remorses, many checks and calls from the Holy Spirit, which, by their resolution 
to persist in sin, they did at length totally extinguish. Upon their rejection of 
the Spirit, God intends to ruin and reject them, and to that intent withdraws the 
Spirit, and the strivings of it. And presently after we read of the flood breaking 
in upon them, to their utter ruin and perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3">The words will afford several observations; as first, from the 
method God took in this judgment, first withdrawing his spirit, and then introducing 
the flood, we may observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p4">1. D. That God’s taking away his Spirit from any soul, is the 
certain forerunner of the ruin and destruction of that soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5">This is clearly evinced from the words; for although the flood 
did immediately terminate in the <pb n="359" id="iii.xv-Page_359" />destruction of the body only, yet because it snatched these men 
away in a state of impenitence, it was consequentially the destruction of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6">2. From that expression of the <i>Spirit’s striving with man</i>, which 
does always imply a resistance from the party with whom we strive, we may observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7">2. D. That there is in the heart of man a natural enmity and opposition 
to the motions of God’s holy Spirit: outward contention it is the proper issue and 
product of inward hatred; striving in action it is an undoubted sign of enmity in 
the heart: <i>The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p7.1" passage="Gal. v. 17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>. Here we see there is a sharp combat between 
these two: and the apostle subjoins the reason of it; <i>for these two are contrary</i>. 
Things contrary will vent their contrariety in mutual strife.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8">3. From the same expression of striving we may observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9">3. D. That the Spirit in its dealings with the heart is very earnest 
and vehement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10">To strive, it imports a vigorous putting forth of the power; it 
is such a posture as denotes an active desire. There is none that strives with another, 
but conquest it is the thing both in his desire and in his endeavour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11">4. The fourth observation is drawn from the definitive sentence 
that God here passes, that <i>his Spirit should not always strive with man</i>, and it 
is this;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12">4. D. That there is a set and punctual time, after which the convincing 
operations of God’s Spirit upon the heart of man, in order to his conversion, being 
resisted, will cease, and for ever leave him.</p>
<pb n="360" id="iii.xv-Page_360" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13">This seeming to take in the chief, if not the only drift and scope 
of the Spirit in these words, waving the consideration of the rest, I shall only 
prosecute this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14">In the prosecution of it, I shall do these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15">I. I shall endeavour to prove and demonstrate the truth of this 
assertion from scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16">II. I shall shew how many ways the Spirit may be resisted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17">III. I shall shew whence and why it is that upon some resistance 
the Spirit finally withdraws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18">IV. Make application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19">I. Concerning the first, I shall present you with the proof of 
this doctrine from several scriptures, that give us pregnant examples, that this 
is the way of God’s dealings still to withdraw his Spirit after some notorious resistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p20">1. The first is that dreadful place in which is set down God’s 
dispensation towards the children of Israel, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p20.1" passage="Psalm xcv. 10" parsed="|Ps|95|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.10">Psalm xcv. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 95:11" id="iii.xv-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|95|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.11">11</scripRef>; <i>Forty years long 
was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people that do err in their 
heart, and they have not known my ways: unto whom I sware in my wrath that they 
should not enter into my rest</i>. We have here these things observable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p21">1. Their resistance of God’s Spirit, specified in these words; 
<i>I was grieved with this generation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p22">2. We have the set and limited time of that resistance; it was 
<i>forty years</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23">3. God’s judicial withdrawing his Spirit thereupon, and delivering 
them up to a state of everlasting spiritual desertion, held forth in these words; 
<i>I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest</i>. From whence we see 
that the departure <pb n="361" id="iii.xv-Page_361" />of the Spirit was as infallibly sure, as the truth of God 
confirmed with the obligation of an oath could make it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24">A second place, that yet further proves that there is such a critical, 
fixed time of the Spirit’s working, is in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p24.1" passage="Heb. iv. 7" parsed="|Heb|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.7">Heb. iv. 7</scripRef>, <i>He limiteth a certain day, 
saying, To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your heart</i>. This expression 
seems to hold forth two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p25">1. The fixed determination of the time of the Spirit’s speaking 
to us; <i>To-day</i>. Now as in a day, after such a set hour it is unavoidably and certainly 
night; so after such a season of the Spirit’s strivings, there inevitably follows 
a final desertion. While it is day the Spirit works; but this night cometh, and 
it will not work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26">2. This expression shews the shortness of this time. The day of 
grace, it is but a day. It is the sun of righteousness shining in our faces for 
some few hours. Which, by the way, speaks severe reproof to the unreasonable delays 
of some, in their closing and complying with God. The Spirit calls them to-day, 
and they promise obedience to-morrow. Procrastination in temporals is always dangerous, 
but in spirituals it is often damnable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27">The third place that may be alleged for the proof of this truth 
is that, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p27.1" passage="Luke xix. 42" parsed="|Luke|19|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.42">Luke xix. 42</scripRef>, <i>If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, 
the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes</i>. In 
these words also we may observe three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28">1. Their enjoyment of a season, in which the Spirit dealt with 
them concerning the things of their peace; they had their day.</p>
<pb n="362" id="iii.xv-Page_362" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29">2. Their neglect and misimprovement of that season, implied in 
Christ’s wish that they had known and improved it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30">3. God’s dealing with them upon that misimprovement; <i>the things 
of their peace were hid from their eyes</i>. When the day of grace is past, and darkness 
upon the soul, no wonder if it is unable to discern the things of its peace. To 
these places we may add that in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p30.1" passage="Gen. xv. 16" parsed="|Gen|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.16">Gen. xv. 16</scripRef>, where God says, <i>that the sin of the 
Amorites was not yet full</i>: implying, that there was a certain pitch of sin, under 
which he would not destroy, and after which he would not spare them. Till such time 
as a vessel is filled, we may still pour in more and more; but when it comes to 
its fulness, then it has its <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p30.2">ne plus ultra</span></i>, there is no capacity to receive any 
more. So during the time of God’s permission, we may go on in a way of opposition 
to him, to multiply acts of resistance against the Spirit; but after this set time 
is expired, there must be no further resistance made: we must either yield, or die 
eternally: God will not let us perpetuate our rebellions against him; he will either 
take away our opposition, or the Spirit which we so oppose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31">And thus much for the proof of the point by scriptures, which 
leave it undoubted, that the Spirit has its set time of striving with the heart, 
after which it will cease. And now I could observe also, by way of allusion and 
illustration, how that the creatures also have their set and stinted times allotted 
them, beyond which they can do nothing with success. It is notable in the dealings 
of men, when they make contracts and bargains, there is some good hour, some advantageous 
nick of time, which <pb n="363" id="iii.xv-Page_363" />if overslipt and let go, either the price fails or the thing fails. 
And it is further observable, that there are some lucky seasons and offers of preferment 
in every man’s life, which if not laid hold upon, a man is for ever after degraded 
in his worldly advancements. Nay, even those creatures that are only acted by a 
principle of sense do observe their set times, in which they will do the works of 
their nature, and after which they will not. The bird has its summer to build in, 
and the bee to gather honey in; and if they should chance to be hindered from doing 
these works at that time, they are never seen to do them in the winter. In <scripRef id="iii.xv-p31.1" passage="Jeremiah viii. 7" parsed="|Jer|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.7">Jeremiah 
viii. 7</scripRef>, we have this very consideration applied to this present purpose; <i>Yea, the 
stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle and the crane and 
the swallow observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment 
of the Lord</i>. I do not mention these things as arguments to prove any thing, but 
only as observations to illustrate what has been already proved. For since some 
presume to say, that the visible carnal world is an image or adumbration of the 
invisible and spiritual; methinks God, that has tied all the operations of the creature 
within such a strict observance of their respective seasons, he himself should be 
much more regular and exact in the observance of his own. I shall conclude this 
first head with that place in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p31.2" passage="Ecclesiastes iii. 1" parsed="|Eccl|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.1">Ecclesiastes iii. 1</scripRef>, <i>To every thing there is a season, 
and a time to every purpose under heaven</i>. And without question we shall find, that 
not man only, but even the Spirit of God also, as he has his time to work, so he 
has a time also to leave off working; a time to solicit and persuade, and a time 
to depart.</p><pb n="364" id="iii.xv-Page_364" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32">But here, before I enter upon the second thing, to prevent misapprehensions, 
you must here observe, when I say there is a set time of the Spirit’s working, after 
which it ceases, it is not to be understood of a general set time, which is the 
same in every man, and beyond which these workings never pass; as for example, because 
forty years was the set time of the Spirit’s striving with Israel, we are not thence 
to conclude, that it will continue its workings just so long with all the world 
besides: but it is to be meant of a set and stinted time in respect of every particular 
man’s life, in which there is some limited period, wherein the workings of the Spirit 
will for ever stop. For as it merely depends upon the sovereignty of God’s good 
pleasure, whether or no there should be any such workings at all; so it is likewise 
absolutely at his disposal to prolong or shorten their continuance. Only this we 
may rationally collect; where the means of grace are more plentiful, there the Spirit, 
upon resistance, sooner departs. Now these being more fully, clearly, and convincingly 
dealt forth under the dispensations of the gospel, than those of the law, we may 
conclude this also, that the Spirit in such times is quicker in his despatches, 
and shorter in his stay. Thus God forbore the fig-tree but three years, and the 
children of Israel forty. And no wonder; that was in a fruitful soil, these in the 
wilderness. And God will bear with that unfruitfulness in a wilderness, that he 
will not in his vineyard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p33">II. Having thus proved the point by scripture, and withal given 
you some caution for the understanding of it; I proceed in the next place to shew, 
how the Spirit may be resisted in its workings <pb n="365" id="iii.xv-Page_365" />upon the heart. Herein, as for those controversies, whether the 
workings of the Spirit, by which a man is not actually converted, were yet notwithstanding 
sufficient for his conversion; or, when one resists the Spirit, and another does 
not, whether this proceeds from the different operations of the Spirit, or the different 
dispositions of the hearts wrought upon; I shall not undertake here to determine. 
But this I shall presume to affirm, that what God never intended should convert 
a man was never able to convert him: and moreover, what never actually does convert 
him was never fully intended for his conversion: otherwise, if it was, we must make 
his intentions frustrate; which, I think, cannot be affirmed, without a blasphemous 
derogation from his power and his wisdom. But to the point in hand, namely, to shew 
how many ways the Spirit may be resisted. Where we must first lay down, what it 
is in general to resist the Spirit. And this I conceive is, in brief, to disobey 
the Spirit commanding and persuading the soul to the performance of duty and the 
avoidance of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p34">Now the Spirit commands and persuades two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p35">1. Externally, by the letter of the word, either written or preached.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p36">2. By its immediate internal workings upon the soul, which I 
shall reduce to two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p37">(1.) The illumination of the understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p38">(2.) The conviction of the will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p39">Now suitable to all these ways of the Spirit’s dealing with us, 
there are so many different acts of resistance, by which these dealings are opposed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p40">Of all which in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p41">1. Concerning the resistance of the Spirit in disobeying <pb n="366" id="iii.xv-Page_366" />the letter of the word. The reason that disobedience to 
the word is to be accounted an opposing of the Spirit, is because the word was dictated 
and inspired by the Spirit itself. As we have it in <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:21" id="iii.xv-p41.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.21">2 Pet. i. ult</scripRef>. 
<i>Prophecy came 
not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved 
by the Spirit</i>. Therefore to disobey what was writ and delivered by them, was, in 
effect, to disobey the Spirit that did inspire them. I may truly say of this word, 
that it is <i>the voice of God, and not of a man</i>: and what God is the author of, that 
he will certainly own, both by his encouragements of those that obey it, and his 
judgments upon those that reject it. It may indeed be delivered by a poor, inconsiderable, 
obscure man, but even so it is stampt with the appointment of God, and will do thorough 
execution: be the cloud never so obscure and dark, yet lightning may break from 
it, to the terror and shaking of all beholders. This word, that is so slighted by 
sinful man, is no less than the power of the almighty God to salvation; that instrument 
which the Divine Omnipotence uses to convert souls. Look but into the law; and if 
thou hast a spiritual ear open to hear it, it will speak with a voice that will 
make thee tremble. Read the gospel; and if ever God do thee good by it, thou wilt 
feel it like a twoedged sword, dividing between thee and thy dearest lusts. It will 
be a fiery, a searching word; it will pierce into thy very heart, and unbosom all 
thy retired corruptions: it will discover to thee those two great mysteries, the 
mystery of godliness and of iniquity: it will mightily convince of sin, righteousness, 
and judgment: it will display how cursed and bitter a thing it is to sin against 
an <pb n="367" id="iii.xv-Page_367" />almighty God; how excellent and amiable it is to follow him in 
the traces of a pure conversation. It will also lay before thee the certainty, the 
horror, and dreadfulness of the day of judgment to all the impenitent. This is the 
power, this is the energy and the force of the word; and if it never had this effect 
upon thy heart, it was because thou hast resisted the Spirit speaking in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p42">It may here be demanded how the Spirit may be resisted speaking 
in the word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p43">I answer, two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p44">1. By a negligent hearing and a careless attendance upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p45">2. By acting in a clear and open contrariety to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p46">1. Concerning 
the first, the resistance of the Spirit speaking in the word by a superficial attendance upon it. As for 
those that seldom or never hear it at all; that keep out of the Spirit’s reach; 
that are such fools as not only to put the <i>evil day</i>, but also the good day 
<i>far from 
them</i>; that do not so much resist, as wholly reject the Spirit; their condition, 
no doubt, is very sad and desperate. Certainly Sodom and Gomorrah will be able to 
commence a plea for themselves at the day of judgment that these cannot: for the 
joyful sound never rung in their ears, the gospel was never brought to their doors; 
but these have had the means even offered to them, and refused them. But if the 
word has been a burden, and sabbaths have been a trouble, what a weight will there 
be in damnation! A man shall one day be accountable, not only for the sermons that 
he has heard, but for those also that he might have heard. But to pass over those 
who scarce merit the name of professors, there is another sort, that indeed hear 
the <pb n="368" id="iii.xv-Page_368" />word, yet with that supine negligence, that they cannot quit themselves 
from being ranked amongst the contemners of the Spirit. Some indeed hear the sound 
of the word as of the wind, but, for want of attention, scarce know from <i>whence 
it comes, nor whither it goes</i>. Some suffer wandering thoughts, like the fowls of 
the air, to intercept the seed, before it falls upon their hearts. Some by reason 
of their own idle discourses cannot hear the voice of the Spirit. Some sleep, and 
shut their eyes against that light that might otherwise shine into their souls. 
And is not this to despise the Spirit? Believe it; as it is the greatest affront 
that we can offer to any considering man, when he is seriously speaking to us, and 
that about the things of our own concernment, to be thinking of something else, 
and not to regard him; so in these addresses of the Spirit to us about the things 
of our own eternal peace, not to attend or observe him, is so much greater a contempt, 
by how much the Spirit of God is greater than the greatest of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p47">2. The second way of resisting the Spirit speaking in the word 
is by acting contrary to that word. The most considerable thing in man is his actions. 
Every action it is defined, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p47.1">fluxus virium agentis</span></i>; it is the drawing forth the very 
spirit and vigour of the agent upon some object: thoughts like shadows in the mind 
quickly vanish; words are transient, and pass away; but deeds and actions will abide. 
Accordingly God lays all the stress of religion upon these: the law runs thus; 
<i>Do 
this, and thou shalt live</i>: the gospel says, <i>Not every one that cries Lord, Lord, 
but he that does the will of my Father, shall enter into heaven</i>. Both agree in this, 
that <pb n="369" id="iii.xv-Page_369" />they put not men upon bare words and wishes, but upon doing. Nay, 
let me further say, if it were possible that we could do the will of God without 
hearing of it, it was no matter whether we heard it or no; for hearing is not intended 
for itself, but in order to doing. We read of one in the gospel that was commanded 
by his father to go work in the vineyard, but he denied, and said he would not go; 
yet notwithstanding was excused, because at length he did go: and so expiated the 
evil of his words by the goodness of his deeds. Therefore it is the obedience or 
disobedience of our actions that the Spirit of God chiefly regards. You may hear 
the word, and, what is more, you may hear it with attention; yet if by your practice 
you contradict the things that you have heard, this is to resist the Spirit. To 
hear or read the precepts of God, and yet do things contrary to those precepts; 
to hear the thunder of his curses, and yet not to be wrought upon, so as to avoid 
the cursed thing; this is notoriously to resist the Spirit. He that shall hear God 
commanding him not to take his name in vain, and yet pollute it with hideous blasphemous 
oaths; that shall hear Christ forbidding wantonness, even in the glance of an eye, 
and yet roll himself in folly and uncleanness; he that shall hear that dreadful 
voice of God, <i>Cursed be he that does the work of the Lord negligently</i>, and yet come 
unprepared to duties, and, being come, slightly perform them; surely such a person 
is to be reckoned amongst the highest opposers of the Spirit. If every idle word 
renders a man obnoxious to judgment, shall not a downright breach of the law by 
action sink a man under a much more heavy condemnation? He that will not <pb n="370" id="iii.xv-Page_370" />hear, or, hearing, takes no notice of the laws of his prince, 
is a disobedient subject; but he that acts in opposition to them is an open rebel. 
Now the reasons that this kind of resisting the Spirit in our actions is so great, 
may be these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p48">1. Because action is the very perfection and consummation of sin. 
Sin may indeed make a foul progress in our thoughts and desires, and step a little 
further in our words; but when it comes to be acted, then it attains its full pitch, 
and becomes perfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p49">2. Because sin in the actions argues an overflowing and a redundancy 
of sin in the heart. A sinful action it is only the boiling over of sin as it lies 
there: for the heart it is yet in the womb; for as the apostle says, there it is 
conceived: but in the actual commission of it, it is then brought forth: so that 
if (according to our Saviour’s word) through the abundance of the heart a man speaks, 
then certainly from the exceeding superabundance of it does he proceed to action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p50">Having thus shewn how the Spirit is resisted in its external speaking 
in the word, I shall next shew how it is resisted in its immediate internal workings 
upon the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p51">Here we must reflect upon ourselves, and know that, upon the unhappy 
fall of man, sin, and the wretched effects of sin, immediately entered upon, and 
took full possession of all his faculties: his understanding, that before shined 
clear like the lamp of God, was by sin overspread with darkness: his will, that 
bore a perfect conformity to the divine will, was rendered totally averse from and 
contrary to the things of God. When man was first created, there was such an exact 
symmetry and harmony of all the faculties, <pb n="371" id="iii.xv-Page_371" />such an absolute composure of the whole, that he was not 
only the workmanship, but also the image of his Maker. But sin shattered all, it 
took the whole fabric asunder. And thus the soul, being broke and ruined, (as God 
threatened to Babylon, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p51.1" passage="Isaiah xiii. 21" parsed="|Isa|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.21">Isaiah xiii. 21</scripRef>,) became desolate, and a place of <i>doleful 
creatures</i>; that is, black and dismal apprehensions of God’s wrath, and gross ignorance 
of his will, lodging in the understanding: and a place for satyrs to dance in; that 
is, of brutish lusts, and impure desires, acting, moving, and taking their pastime 
in the will. Now God the Father, through the admirable contrivance of his wisdom, 
and the propensity of his mercy, intending man’s recovery, and the Son as mediator 
undertaking it, it was requisite that in order to it, he should take away and cure 
all these distempers both of man’s understanding and his will. Hereupon, by virtue 
of the power committed to him as mediator, he issues forth the Spirit as the purchase 
of his death, for the accomplishment of these gracious ends, in renewing and recruiting 
the decayed nature of man. And this he does by the two forementioned works, to wit, 
illumination and conviction; in both of which the Spirit may be resisted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p52">1. Concerning our resistance of it in illumination, or its enlightening 
work. Where note by way of caution, that by the works of the Spirit I understand 
not the extraordinary efficacious works thereof in true conversion; for these are 
not resistible, inasmuch as they take away our resistance: they depend not upon 
the courtesy of our wills as to their success, but upon the sole power of God forcing 
his way through the heart in spite of all opposition. <pb n="372" id="iii.xv-Page_372" />But I speak of its common works, such as a man may frustrate, 
such as he may be partaker of, and yet perish. And these enlightenings both may 
be and often are resisted by the soul. Illumination in general may be described, 
the Spirit’s infusing a certain light into the mind, whereby it is in some measure 
enabled to discern and judge of the things of God. Now this light is threefold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p53">1. That universal light which we usually term the light of nature, 
yet so as it may also be rightly termed the light of the Spirit; but in a different 
respect. It is called the light of nature, because of its general inherence in all 
men; because it is commensurate and of equal extent with nature, so that wheresoever 
the nature of man is to be found, there this light is to be found. <i>It enlightens 
every man that comes into the world</i>. But on the other hand, it is called the light 
of the Spirit, in respect of the Spirit’s efficiency, in that it is the producing 
cause of it, as it is of every good and perfect gift. This light it is the first 
breathing of God upon our nature, the very first draught and lineaments of the new 
creature; it is, as it were, the first dawning of the Spirit upon the soul, in those 
connate principles born with us into the world, and discovering, though very imperfectly, 
some general truths; as that there is a God, and that this God is to be worshipped, 
and the like. Yet this is but a glimmering, imperfect light, and such an one as 
carries with it a greater mixture of darkness; like the break of day, which has 
in it more of night, it is but one remove from darkness. The Spirit of God shining 
barely in nature, it is like the sun shining through a cloud, but with a faint, 
weak brightness, made rather to refresh <pb n="373" id="iii.xv-Page_373" />than satisfy. Yet this was all the heathens had, in whom 
especially the imperfection of it appeared, as not being able to rescue them from 
idolatry, from villainous and unnatural lusts, both of which are the blush of nature 
as well as of religion. Yet by this light they shall be judged, and by this condemned. 
Wherefore of all sins that resist the Spirit, loathe and detest those that resist 
it speaking in nature, which are so gross and horrid, as not to be named, much less 
to be committed. Certainly these stains are not the stains and spots of God’s children: 
nature itself is corrupted, yet it will testify aloud against such hideous corruptions. 
Conscience is corrupted, yet, like the unjust judge, through the importunity and 
cry of such, it will judge righteously. To be unnatural is something more than to 
be irreligious; for a man to offer violence to the principles, what is it but a 
spiritual self-murder? To cease to be a man, is something worse than not to be a 
saint. O reverence therefore this light, set up by God himself in our nature. As 
we are not to rely upon it as our only guide, so are we upon no hand to sin against 
it: walking according to its directions is not sufficient to save us, but going 
contrary to them will certainly condemn us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p54">2. The second kind of light may be called a notional scripture 
light; that is, a bare knowledge of or assent to scripture truths. This light is 
begot in the mind of all professors by the mere hearing or reading the word: it 
is the bare perception of evangelical truths placed in the intellect, resting in 
the brain, treasured up there by a naked apprehension and speculation. So that the 
resisting this, being almost the same with our resistance of the Spirit <pb n="374" id="iii.xv-Page_374" />speaking in the word, only with this difference, that in the former 
we resist the word as considered in the letter, in this we resist it as it lies 
transcribed in the conceptions of the understanding: I say, since this almost coincides 
with the former, which I have discussed already, I shall proceed no further in it, 
only leave this to your consideration, that if the poor heathens fell under the 
wrath and curse of God, only for resisting the Spirit in the dim light of nature; 
then how will it be possible for us to escape, if we resist it now shining openly 
(like the sun in his might) in the clear discovery of the law and gospel? As the 
light which we resist is greater or less, so is the proportion of our sin either 
diminished or advanced. Therefore if we disobey the Spirit, what can follow, but 
that as our light, so our sin also, must be far greater than theirs, and our punishment 
answerable? For assuredly, the just God, who takes the exact and true dimensions 
of sin, will heat the furnace of his wrath seven times hotter for gospel reprobates, 
than for ignorant heathens.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p55">3. The third kind of light may be called a special convincing 
light, which is an higher degree of the enlightening work of the Spirit, and not 
common to all professors, yet such a one as may be resisted, yea and totally extinguished. 
This is the highest attainment of the soul on this side saving grace; it is like 
the clear shining of the moon and stars, which is the greatest light that is consistent 
with a state of darkness. Yea it is such a light as does not only make a discovery 
of the things of God, but also engenders in the soul a certain relish and taste 
of them. It is a light, not only of knowledge, but of joy; and this it was that 
enlightened the stony <pb n="375" id="iii.xv-Page_375" />ground in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p55.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 20" parsed="|Matt|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.20">Matt. xiii. 20</scripRef>, which did not only hear and apprehend 
the word, but also with joy received it: yet we see in the next verse, that it was 
not able to withstand tribulations and persecutions, but when the storms arose, 
and the wind beat upon it, it quickly went out; like a torch before a tempest, after 
a very short and weak contest, it was soon extinguished. However, we must know, 
that this light is the <span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p55.2">ultimus conatus</span>, the last and greatest endeavour of the Spirit 
upon a reprobate soul, which once finally resisted for ever departs, and leaves 
the soul under an everlasting night, without any after returns of day. To be thus 
enlightened, is called in scripture <i>to taste of the heavenly gift, to be partaker 
of the Holy Ghost, and of the powers of the world to come</i>, as it is expressed in 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p55.3" passage="Heb. vi. 4" parsed="|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4">Heb. vi. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 6:5" id="iii.xv-p55.4" parsed="|Heb|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.5">5</scripRef>: and of the desperate, deplorable condition of those that miscarry 
under these illuminations, we have an account in the next verse; <i>If they fall away, 
it is impossible to renew them again to repentance. The wicked</i>, says God, <i>shall 
fall, and never rise</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p56">He that shall hear what report the gospel makes of the nature 
of sin, and be so far affected with a lively sense and feeling of it, as to resolve 
against it, to hate it, even to a relinquishment of it, and continue for a long 
time so to do, yet notwithstanding at length disentangle himself from those thoughts 
and apprehensions of sin, so far as to relapse into the fearful commission and love 
of it, that man’s case is grievous, and his wound not easily curable. For God intends 
these, illuminations as singular special means, both to allure the soul to duty 
by the discovery of the love of Christ, and to awe it from sin by the terrors of 
hell. Now when a man desires <pb n="376" id="iii.xv-Page_376" />to sleep securely in the free enjoyment of his sin, and shall 
therefore seek to put out this light, we have no ground to conclude that the Spirit 
will ever restore it. He that frowardly and foolishly puts out his candle, is not 
sure to blow it in again. As for those common shinings of it that beam forth in 
the notion of the word, they indeed may be renewed every sermon, they are such beams 
as we read of, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p56.1">occidere et redire possunt</span></i>. But when this special light is extinct, 
when this sets in darkness, the soul that is thus benighted is left to sleep a perpetual 
sleep of sin and death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p57">And thus much concerning the first inward work of the Spirit, 
to wit, illumination of the understanding; we come now to the second, which is the 
conviction of the will, which conviction may be described in general,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p58">A work of the Spirit of God upon the will and affections, producing 
in them some imperfect liking of the ways of God, and dislike to the ways of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p59">There is a clear and open passage between the understanding and 
the will. Light in the one naturally begets heat in the other, and the conviction 
of the affections is never greater than the illumination of the judgment. So that 
when the work of the Spirit miscarries about the understanding, it never throughly 
succeeds in the will; for it strikes the will and the affections through the understanding; 
and if it cannot pierce this, it is not to be imagined how the blow can reach the 
other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p60">Now the convincing works of the Spirit upon the will may be reduced 
to these three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p61">1. A begetting in it some good desires, wishes, and inclinations.</p>
<pb n="377" id="iii.xv-Page_377" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p62">2. An enabling it to perform some imperfect obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p63">3. An enabling it to leave some sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p64">In all these works the Spirit may be resisted and opposed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p65">1. And first, it may be resisted in the good desires and inclinations 
that it suggests to the will. That these good desires issue from the Spirit, I suppose 
none will deny, who acknowledges that of ourselves we are not so much as able <i>to 
think a good thought</i>. He that affirms holy duties may proceed from an unholy, corrupt 
heart, may as well expect <i>grapes from thorns, and figs from thistles</i>. As there are 
some desires so exceeding black and hellish, that it easily appears they came into 
the mind from their father the Devil; so on the contrary there are some so pure 
and holy, that they may be quickly discerned to be the offspring of the Spirit, 
as bearing his image and likeness. Good inclinations, they are the firstborn of 
holiness in the soul, the very first endeavours and throes of the new birth. And 
as they are the first, so in reason they may be thought to be most imperfect, and 
consequently most easy to be rejected: a good desire stepping forth amongst raging 
and unmortified lusts, it is like righteous but weak Lot, endeavouring to appease 
the tumult of the Sodomites. O! how easily is it forced to retire! how quickly is 
it repulsed! It is like a drop of water falling into a furnace, that presently exhales, 
and does not at all allay the fury of its heat. How often has the Spirit whispered 
to us, <i>This is the way, walk in it</i>, and our perverse hearts have hurried us another 
way! How often has many a soul thoughts of relinquishing its sin, and returning 
to God, and <pb n="378" id="iii.xv-Page_378" />yet by the allurement of new pleasures has been inveigled and 
recalled back! How often do some think of repairing to Christ, and yet are held 
fast by the fetters of prevailing lust! And all this befalls men, because they improve 
not these blessed inclinations. O! were we but true to our own souls, to cherish 
these tender, new-born, infant desires, and to carry them to Christ by prayer, certainly 
he would take them in his arms and bless them, and send them away strengthened. 
Every sincere desire to pray might be improved to a blessed communion with God; 
every secret dislike of impurity might be wrought up to sanctity of life and conversation. 
O despise not therefore <i>the day of small things</i>; shut not your ears against the 
secret admonitions of the Spirit; they are none other than God himself speaking 
to thee (as to Elijah) <i>in a still voice</i>. You may one day come to know, when with 
bitterness of soul you shall reflect upon and recollect all these dealings of the 
Spirit: Such a time I had an inclination to confess my idleness, my intemperance 
before God, and amend it; but I hearkened to the dissuasions of my corrupt heart, 
and so neglected it. Such a time I had strong motions and intentions to restore 
my ill-gotten goods; but my covetousness restrained me. I say, then you will know 
and confess, (as Jacob did of Bethel,) <i>Of a truth God was in all these workings, 
and I knew it not</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p66">2. The Spirit may be opposed, as it enables the soul to perform 
some imperfect obedience to God’s commands. A man, by the convincing energy of the 
Spirit in the word, may be led, or rather drawn to many duties. Thus Herod, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p66.1" passage="Mark vi. 20" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20">Mark 
vi. 20</scripRef>, upon the soul-searching ministry of John, is said to have <pb n="379" id="iii.xv-Page_379" />
<i>done many things</i>. The Israelites also, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p66.2" passage="Psalm lxxviii. 34" parsed="|Ps|78|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.34">Psalm lxxviii. 34</scripRef>, were 
driven by God’s judgments to proceed very far in his worship; <i>When he slew them</i>, 
(it is said,) <i>they sought him: and they returned and inquired early after God</i>. So 
that here we have both duty and earnestness in duty; but we see in the following 
verse they quickly got loose from those convictions; They flattered him with their 
mouth, and lied unto him with their lips: that is, their ensuing practices foully 
falsified all those fair promises of obedience which they made under their convictions. 
Such men’s hearts may be often heated by the lively and warm impressions of the 
Spirit; yet by their innate corruptions, as it were, their proper form, like water 
heated, they are quickly recovered to their native coldness. In <scripRef id="iii.xv-p66.3" passage="Job xxvii. 10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job xxvii. 10</scripRef>, 
Job says, <i>Will the hypocrite always call upon God?</i> Implying, I conceive, that from 
the motions of God’s Spirit he may engage very fairly in that duty, though he fall 
short of continuance. See the convincing works of God’s Spirit upon Ephraim, in 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p66.4" passage="Hosea vi. 4" parsed="|Hos|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.4">Hosea vi. 4</scripRef>; they wrought in him some superficial beginnings of goodness; but, as 
it is there expressed, <i>it was like a morning cloud</i>, when temptations arose it posted 
away, and <i>like the early dew</i>, presently drunk up by the scorching heat of raging 
lusts. Now this resistance of the Spirit is much more heinous than the former, inasmuch 
as the practice of holiness is greater than a bare desire and inclination to it. 
To injure or offend him that does but wish and desire our good, argues little ingenuity; 
but to grieve and oppose him that actually endeavours it, shews a plain want of 
humanity. For him, who has maintained some communion with the Spirit, and has <pb n="380" id="iii.xv-Page_380" />
<i>took sweet counsel with him</i>, so that they <i>have often walked to 
the house of God in company</i>; I say, for such an one to lift up his heel in acts 
of defiance and resistance of the Spirit, this is very grievous. When a man has 
proceeded very far in the mortification of his pride, his drunkenness, his lust, 
for him to return again to the same excess of riot, this is a more than ordinary 
provocation. When he is upon a fair advance to Zoar, to the <i>city of life</i> and deliverance, 
for such an one to look back upon Sodom, and cast an eye of desire upon his forsaken 
filth; it is just with God to make such an one a wonder and a sad example of his 
abused mercy. But this is the upshot of all, this is the very dividing point where 
the Spirit of God and the souls of men break and part for ever; they find a cursed 
pleasure in sin, and none in a course of duty: and so, maugre all the entreaties 
and wooing convictions of the Spirit, they relinquish duty, and return to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p67">3. The Spirit may be opposed in that convincing work, whereby 
it enables the will to forsake some sins. This work bears some affinity with the 
former, but it is not altogether the same. I confess, to yield perfect obedience 
to all God’s commands does include in it a forsaking of all sin, and is consequentially, 
yea and really, the same with it. But imperfectly to execute some good duties, and 
imperfectly to leave some sins, which is here intended, are two distinct things. 
Now that the Spirit is able to work up a soul even to this also, and that the soul 
is likewise able to frustrate this work, these following scriptures will demonstrate. 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p67.1" passage="2 Peter ii. 20" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">2 Peter ii. 20</scripRef>, we have some that by the convincing help of the Spirit <i>had escaped 
the pollutions of the world</i>, they had <pb n="381" id="iii.xv-Page_381" />washed their hands of all those enormities that raged and reigned 
in the lives of grosser sinners. Yet in the same verse we have these also <i>again 
entangled and overcome by their lusts</i>; and thereupon compared to the most filthy 
creatures, which being washed, with much greediness return to their beloved mire 
and defilements. In <scripRef id="iii.xv-p67.2" passage="Gal. iii. 3" parsed="|Gal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.3">Gal. iii. 3</scripRef>, we find some <i>who had begun in the Spirit</i>, yet in 
danger to have <i>ended in the flesh</i>; so treacherous is sin in its departure, and so 
violent in its returns. Certainly in these cases it seems to retire and draw back, 
only to come on afterwards with a greater assault. For the appetite of sin being 
only restrained, not taken away, it returns after a while with more violent fury 
upon its object: and like a thirsty man, the longer it has forebore to drink of 
the pleasures of sin, it takes so much deeper a draught of them at length. Thus 
sin is only pent up in the soul by main force of the Spirit; but when it finds the 
least vent, it lashes out to the purpose: some cannot neglect duties as they used 
to do, because the terrors of God are upon their souls; some dare not venture upon 
their former lewd courses, because the Spirit meets them with the drawn sword of 
God’s vengeance, casting the very flashes of hell in their faces, if they step a 
foot into those ways. So that here the sinner is indeed held in bonds, but his sinful 
nature is still unchanged; like the devils themselves, who though they are kept 
in chains, yet they are still devils in chains. The soul has lost the present exercise 
of sin, yet still retains the faculty: but at length the Spirit having for a long 
time kept the soul from its lust, as God did Balaam from his covetousness, and still 
hearing it crying and craving after its beloved <pb n="382" id="iii.xv-Page_382" />corruption; even as God let Balaam go upon the like importunity, 
so the Spirit slacks his hold, and lets the soul loose to its sin. And then it sins 
at an high rate indeed; better were it for a man never to have given the Spirit 
any room, any place in his heart, than at length thus to turn it out. We may truly 
say of this holy guest, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p67.3">turpius ejicitur, quam non admittitur</span></i>; yea safer had it 
been for such a soul to have still wallowed in his sin, than being once rescued 
from it, again to apostatize to it. For this is to sin from choice, and that from 
choice grounded upon experience; for having tried both ways, to wit, those of the 
Spirit and those of sin, by such returns to it he does aloud proclaim his judgment 
to the world that sin is better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p68">And thus much concerning the second general head, to shew how 
many ways the Spirit may be resisted: I proceed to the third, to shew the reasons 
why upon such resistance the Spirit finally withdraws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p69">1. The first reason is drawn from God’s decree. This is that which 
bounds all things, and fixes the freest operations of second causes: the event of 
things in themselves merely contingent, by this degree is stampt certain and infallible. 
It turns a casualty into a certainty; a contingency into a necessity. And as the 
actions of the creature are limited and determined by this decree, so the most free 
actions of God himself come also within the restraining compass of the same. God 
purposes before he acts, and his purpose it is the measure of his operations: and 
what God wills, he wills immutably. His wisdom and infinite knowledge foresees and 
debates all inconveniences antecedently to every act of volition; <pb n="383" id="iii.xv-Page_383" />and so there can be no new emergent inconvenience that may unframe his resolutions and cause a change. Accordingly the workings and strivings 
of God’s Spirit are measured out and bounded by this decree; by virtue of which 
its departure is firmly and irreversibly intended, and some resistance of it is 
thereby put beyond pardon. Some think the like of the great sin against the Holy 
Ghost, that is not unpardonable from its own nature, but from God’s special decree; 
not because it is of so great malignity as to surpass the extent of God’s mercies, 
nor yet because it is inconsistent with the means of obtaining pardon; but that 
God by an act of sovereignty singled out this sin, and for the glory of his justice, 
and the terror of those that should abuse his grace, passed a decree for ever to 
exclude it from all possibility of remission. But thus much by way of digression. 
Now this decree has not any active influence or efficiency, so as actually to produce 
or put in being the thing decreed. I say the decree itself does not effect the thing, 
but it engages God’s veracity and immutable truth to see it certainly effected. 
There is nothing therefore but, if we pursue it to its first original, must of necessity 
terminate in this decree, as deriving from hence the first rise and reason of its 
being. I say the reason, though not the cause. In <scripRef id="iii.xv-p69.1" passage="Ephesians i. 11" parsed="|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.11">Ephesians i. 11</scripRef>, God is said 
<i>to 
work all things according to the counsel of his own will</i>. He resembles an excellent 
artificer, who in all his works of art has forelaid in his mind a perfect model 
of his intended fabric, before ever he sets the first hand to it. It is finished 
in the contrivance, before it is so much as begun in the production. God says, 
<i>Shall 
I decree, and shall it </i><pb n="384" id="iii.xv-Page_384" /><i>not come to pass?</i> So by inversion we may say, Shall any thing 
come to pass, and shall not he decree? Would we know why the Spirit of God departed 
from Judas, even to the loss and perdition of his soul? We have an account in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p69.2" passage="John xvii. 12" parsed="|John|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.12">John 
xvii. 12</scripRef>; it was, <i>that the scriptures might be fulfilled</i>; that is, that the will 
or decree of God delivered in scripture concerning Judas might be accomplished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p70">Now what terrors should this strike into all resisters of the 
Spirit, all prodigals of the means of grace! Whosoever spends upon mercy, spends 
upon a set allowance. God has allotted and decreed to every man his portion in the 
Spirit’s workings, which, by reason of the enforcing power of that decree, he will 
never extend nor contract, diminish nor augment. And since it is not known to us 
in what point of our life God has set this fatal bound, as it is a sovereign remedy 
to prevent despair, that none might unadvisedly conclude against himself, that he 
had finally resisted the Spirit: so on the other hand it ought to be a strong argument 
to cut short the outrageous progress of a presuming sinner, since he knows not but 
the very next sin he is closing with, may separate between him and the Spirit of 
God for ever. For shall God limit the natural days of our life, beyond which we 
cannot pass, as it is in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p70.1" passage="Job xiv. 5" parsed="|Job|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.5">Job xiv. 5</scripRef>, and shall the days of the Spirit’s striving 
with us be undetermined? Certainly what he says of those may be said of the Spirit’s 
workings, <i>they are all numbered</i>. And that they are so will appear one day, when 
those exact bills of our accounts, relating all our opposings even of the smallest 
motions of the Spirit, shall be preferred and read against us. Can we then (as it 
is expressed in the prophet,) disannul <pb n="385" id="iii.xv-Page_385" /><i>God’s covenant with day and night</i>? Can we disappoint or 
change <i>the ordinances of heaven and earth</i>? Then may we stretch the fixed time of 
the Spirit’s dealing with our hearts beyond God’s decree. Then may we, when our 
day of grace is expiring, cause the sun of mercy to go ten degrees backward. Alas! 
poor inconsiderable, impotent men! We must lay our mouths in the dust, and give 
way to the irresistible decree of God for ever. Can all the men in the world, by 
the united force of their power and policy, hinder the sun from setting but for 
the space of one hour? nay, but of one moment? And can we weak sinful worms prolong 
our precious day of grace at our pleasure? True it is, the mercy of God is infinite, 
and his goodness past finding out; but he that has set bars and doors to the sea 
has also set bounds to this ocean of his mercy, and said, Thus far shall you come 
in your strivings with such a soul, and no further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p71">2. The second reason why the Spirit departs upon resistance, is 
because it is most agreeable to the great intent and design of the gospel. And this 
is twofold, suitable to which the Spirit does accordingly appropriate a twofold 
operation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p72">1. The first great gospel design is the converting and saving 
the elect; and this is accomplished by an effectual converting power, which in its 
addresses to the soul is invincible. It does not persuade but overpower; and therefore 
never fails or miscarries, but effectually converts, sanctifies, and reduces the 
soul. The infallible success of the work depends upon the irresistible force of 
the agent: by a happy, alluring, yet efficacious violence it draws; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p72.1" passage="Jeremiah xxxi. 3" parsed="|Jer|31|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.3">Jeremiah xxxi. 
3</scripRef>, <i>With lovingkindness have I drawn thee</i>. <pb n="386" id="iii.xv-Page_386" />Wheresoever this power draws, the soul certainly follows: I rather 
say certainly than necessarily, because necessity may seem to intrench upon the 
free spontaneity of the will, although it is clear that there is a kind of necessity 
which is compatible with its freedom. The drawing work of the Spirit it has the 
strength, but not the violence of coaction, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p72.2" passage="Luke xiv. 23" parsed="|Luke|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.23">Luke xiv. 23</scripRef>, <i>Compel them to come in</i>. 
There is a compulsion indeed, but not such an one as is against the will; but such 
an one as makes it willing. And this alone is sufficient to enervate the objections 
of those free-willers, that exclaim of coaction and compulsion in an irresistible 
converting work. Thus therefore the Spirit effects God’s great and primary gospel 
design, in calling home his sheep, his chosen ones, the objects of his eternal love: 
and this is done by an effectual, never-failing power in their vocation; by which 
they are fully instated in their present possession of grace, and sufficiently secured 
in their hopes of glory for the future.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p73">2. The second end and design of the gospel is to render reprobates 
inexcusable; and this is no less effectually done by the common enlightening, convincing 
works of the Spirit, which are sufficient to take off all pleas, to silence them 
in their own defence, and to enhance their guilt beyond excuse. It is confessed, 
the converting, renewing work of the Spirit was never vouchsafed to any reprobate; 
they were never admitted to share in <i>the children’s bread</i>. Yet God’s denial of recovering 
grace cannot warrant them in a state of sin. All indeed through Adam were generally 
immersed into an equal plunge of misery, all were forlorn and broke, and as to the 
stock of their first righteousness totally bankrupt, <pb n="387" id="iii.xv-Page_387" />and the law still remains a rigid exactor of obedience. The elect 
and reprobate both fell from their righteousness, but God was pleased to renew the 
store of the former, leaving the latter destitute: but may not God even from these 
require perfect obedience, though they have lost the power to perform it? A creditor 
does not lose his right to his money, because the debtor is unable to pay. Suppose 
a creditor have two debtors, and both turn bankrupt; now if he of his own free cost 
and favour supplies one wherewithal to discharge the debt, may he not therefore 
demand it of the other without the like supply? Certainly mercy to one does not 
weaken or take off the procedure of the law against the other; neither our merits 
nor our misery can lay any obligation upon God’s grace. He that shall dare to cavil 
and expostulate with his Maker at such a rate of impiety and impudence, as the corrupt 
heart of man is apt to do; “Is it my fault that I remain unconverted under all my 
convictions? Had God vouchsafed to me converting grace as he did to others, I had 
been converted as well as they?” God will answer the expostulations of such men, 
as he did those, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p73.1" passage="Matt. xx. 13" parsed="|Matt|20|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.13">Matt. xx. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 20:15" id="iii.xv-p73.2" parsed="|Matt|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.15">15</scripRef>, <i>Friend, I do thee no wrong</i>. Is it not lawful 
to do with my own free grace as I please? <i>Is thine eye evil</i> and malicious, 
<i>because 
I am good</i>? Out of my mercy I bestowed converting grace upon such an unworthy sinner; 
out of my sovereignty I denied it to another, yet still without any impeachment 
to my justice. His justice is not at all injured when he confers grace upon one, 
nor his mercy lessened when he withholds it from another. However a man may for 
a while please himself in such objections against <pb n="388" id="iii.xv-Page_388" />his Creator, and seem to himself to unreason the equity of God’s 
proceedings; yet there will be a time when the sinner shall stand clearly convinced 
of the righteousness of God’s dealings in his final departure from him; so as not 
to be able to plead or reply any thing against him in a rational way to all eternity: 
and this of all other will be the most stinging consideration, the most irksome 
and tormenting thought: for if we observe the vilest, the most profligate malefactor, 
when he stands openly convict, and that by the most pregnant evidence, he is apt 
to relieve his mind with such poor, perishing, forlorn persuasions, as, that he 
suffers unjustly, that he has hard measure, and that he smarts in the severe censures 
of men beyond the merit of his fact; then, I say, the slender comfort even of these 
apprehensions will fail the sinner. For he shall evidently find and know himself 
utterly forsaken and rejected by the Spirit, and withal see it most just and righteous 
that he should be so forsaken. This is that that will most bitterly gnaw and rack 
the proud heart of a reprobate, when he shall be forced to acknowledge that the 
Spirit’s departure is not only his punishment, but his desert: he shall then confess, 
that the Spirit was as real in his workings, as he was peremptory in his resistance: 
that he was as pathetical and tender in the offers of grace, as he was obstinate 
in their refusal: that the Spirit with much eagerness would have often stepped between 
him and the commission of his beloved sin, and that he with as much vehemence rushed 
into it: that the Spirit had used many forcible arguments to conclude him into duty, 
and that he still flew off; and when he could not answer them, absolutely denied 
them. <pb n="389" id="iii.xv-Page_389" />All these things, in the dismal remembrance of them, will be like 
so many vultures devouring and preying upon a self-condemned soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p74">But it may be here replied, What needs any continuance of the 
Spirit’s workings to render a man inexcusable, since the very strivings of the Spirit 
in natural conscience is sufficient to effect this?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p75">I answer; that it is most true, that even nature itself is able 
to cut off all excuse from the mind of an awakened sinner: as is clear from <scripRef id="iii.xv-p75.1" passage="Rom. i. 20" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Rom. 
i. 20</scripRef>, where Paul, speaking of the heathen, which were only acted by this principle, 
says, <i>that they were without excuse</i>. And again, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p75.2" passage="Rom. ii. 15" parsed="|Rom|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 15</scripRef>, we read of their 
natural <i>consciences excusing and accusing each other</i>, according as their deeds were 
good or evil. From whence it clearly follows, that the motions of God’s Spirit are 
continued and vouchsafed to the impenitent under the gospel, not barely to render 
them inexcusable, but to render them in a greater measure inexcusable, and to charge 
their impenitence with greater aggravations: for God intending to the reprobates 
different degrees of punishments, it is requisite that in order to it, he should 
present their sins under different aggravations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p76">And thus we see God’s two great gospel designs; the first of them 
to convert the elect, which is effected by the extraordinary power of the Spirit; 
the second to bereave the reprobate of excuse, which is accomplished by the ordinary 
strivings of it, in those convictions which in their issue prove ineffectual: so 
that now the Spirit having finished the end for which those workings were continued, 
what in reason can follow, but the end being acquired, those <pb n="390" id="iii.xv-Page_390" />workings should cease? In human actions designed for the attainment 
of any end, when it is actually attained, the continuation of that action is irrational 
and absurd. And what is unsavoury and unbeseeming in the actions of men, shall we 
ascribe to those of the Spirit? A man may with as much reason set his reapers to 
work when he has finished his harvest, or set his labourers to prune and lop his 
trees, which by his own appointment they have already cut down, as the Spirit continue 
his strivings after he has fully accomplished God’s end upon any sinner. He is sent 
only as God’s agent or ambassador to do his message, and for a while to negotiate 
his business with the hearts of the impenitent, not to take up his fixed dwelling 
or habitation with them. Therefore it is most rational, that having done his message, 
and finished his embassy, he should depart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p77">3. The third ground or reason why God withdraws his Spirit upon 
our resistance, is because it highly tends to the vindication of his honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p78">Now God may vindicate his honour two ways in the Spirit’s departure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p79">1. As it is a punishment to the sinner, that has dishonoured him. 
God’s glory cannot be repaired but by the misery of the party that made a breach 
upon it. God cannot be glorious, till the offender is made miserable. Now this is 
a punishment exactly correspondent to the sin, that is totally spiritual. For can 
there be a greater punishment for a sinner, than to be permitted to take a full 
swing in the free satisfaction of his lust? When God bereaves a soul of his Spirit, 
there is, as I may say, a decree passed in the court of heaven, in respect of that 
soul, for liberty and toleration in sin. In <pb n="391" id="iii.xv-Page_391" />this sense there is no distinction between the evil of sin and 
the evil of punishment; for the evil of sin is the greatest evil of punishment. 
If a man possessed with phrensy should endeavour to drown or stab himself, and being 
forcibly withheld, should fight and strive to have his will; could there be any 
greater punishment for his fighting and striving, than to be delivered over to the 
free execution of his intended mischief? We find the children of Israel grieving, 
and even fretting God’s Spirit, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p79.1" passage="Ezek. xvi. 43" parsed="|Ezek|16|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.43">Ezek. xvi. 43</scripRef>, <i>Thou hast fretted me in all these 
things</i>. Now what course does God take to revenge himself? Does he threaten them 
with the sword, with famine and desolation? Does he give them over as a prey to 
their enemies, to be insulted over by a bitter captivity? No; but, what is worse, 
that he may inflict spiritual judgments, he causes temporal judgments to cease; 
in <scripRef passage="Ezek 16:42" id="iii.xv-p79.2" parsed="|Ezek|16|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.42">verse 42</scripRef>, <i>I will make my fury 
toward thee to rest, and my jealousy shall depart from thee, and I will be quiet, and will be no more angry</i>: that is, his anger should 
grow to that height, that it should be too great to be outwardly expressed: it should 
burn inwardly: and so it is much more dreadful. The wind when it breaks forth, it 
only shakes the trees; but when it is pent up and restrained within the ground, 
it makes the very earth shake and tremble. Questionless, there is not an expression 
in all God’s word, that does more fully and terribly hold forth God’s anger, than 
this wherein he says he will be angry no more. It is clear therefore that God cannot 
vindicate his honour by inflicting a greater evil upon those that despise his Spirit, 
than by withdrawing it. Then God punishes the unjust man in a fearful way, when 
<pb n="392" id="iii.xv-Page_392" />he inflicts that matchless curse in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p79.3" passage="Revel. xxii. 11" parsed="|Rev|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.11">Revel. xxii. 11</scripRef>, and says, 
<i>He that is unjust, let him be unjust still</i>. Then does he take the sorest vengeance 
of the unclean person, when he withdraws the pure motions of his holy Spirit, and 
says, <i>He that is filthy, let him be filthy still</i>. No penalty for sin so dreadful, 
as a liberty to continue in sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p80">2. God may vindicate his honour by clearing his injured attributes 
from those aspersions that human mistakes might charge upon them: for upon God’s 
merciful, patient continuance of his Spirit, after long opposition made against 
it, from the facility of God’s forbearance, men are prone to conceive otherwise 
of God, than is either consistent with their duty or his honour. But now, by thus 
withdrawing of his Spirit, he does eminently vindicate and recover the repute of 
his injured attributes, and of these two especially.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p81">1. Of his wisdom. 2. Of his mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p82">1. He vindicates and asserts the honour of his wisdom. I confess 
it is downright atheism to deny God’s wisdom in words, and few will do it. But corruption 
is apt to think what atheism only will avouch. And there is a language of the heart 
which speaks clear enough to God’s dishonour, though not to our hearing. The voice 
of it in such a case is, <i>How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most high</i>? 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p82.1" passage="Psalm lxxiii. 11" parsed="|Ps|73|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.11">Psalm lxxiii. 11</scripRef>. Is it for God’s wisdom to offer what he knows will be rejected; 
and to multiply his entreaties, that the sinner may only have occasion to multiply 
affronts? Is it prudence to urge and press a man with the continual offers of that 
thing, which we know him to be fully resolved for ever to refuse? Amongst men there 
is <pb n="393" id="iii.xv-Page_393" />none but the covetous and the foolish that offer their gifts to 
those who they are sure will not accept them. He that shall give with the same importunity 
that others ask, and shall entreat men to receive his favours, plays the beggar 
in the midst of his liberality. Now as long as the Spirit prorogues his workings 
after an obstinate resistance of them, so long he only seeks and sues for a repulse; 
he courts an affront. It is mercy at first for God to send his Spirit; but when 
it is slighted, it is wisdom to revoke it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p83">2. He vindicates the honour of his mercy. Such is the vileness 
of men, that even from mercy itself they take occasion to blaspheme mercy. For by 
thus presuming upon it, they do not so much think or speak, as act their blasphemies 
against it. He that goes on to sin against mercy, he either thinks that God knows 
it not, and so cannot punish him; or that he is of so impregnable a clemency that 
he will not. But as the former of these strikes at God’s omniscience, so the latter 
at his mercy. For this is not properly mercy, but fondness; that is, an irrational 
mercy; which we cannot add to God’s nature, but by such additions we should diminish 
and detract from his perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p84">Now God by the departure of his Spirit vindicates the honour of 
his mercy in a double respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p85">1. By shewing that it is no ways inferior, much less contrary 
to his holiness. God’s attributes do not interfere nor clash: the exercise of one 
does not justle out the other: they are at perfect agreement: and mercy will not 
enlarge itself to such a pitch as holiness will not warrant. God will let the resisters 
of his Spirit see, that as he was merciful to endure them so long, so he is too holy to bear with them 
any longer. For during the time of his forbearance, the repute of his holiness lies 
at stake. What glory did God gain to his mercy, as it is in <scripRef passage="Psa 50:18" id="iii.xv-p85.1" parsed="|Ps|50|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.18">Psalm l.</scripRef> by bearing 
with <i>such as consented with thieves, as were partakers with adulterers, as gave 
their mouth to slanders and reproaches?</i> I say, what glory did he gain in <scripRef passage="Psa 50:21" id="iii.xv-p85.2" parsed="|Ps|50|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.21">verse 21</scripRef>, 
<i>These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; and thou thoughtest that I was 
altogether such an one as thyself?</i> Here we see, in recompence of his forbearance, 
they question his righteousness; and from his permission conclude also his approbation 
of their wickedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p86">2. God in this vindicates the honour of his mercy, by making it 
clear that it is not repugnant to his justice: nay, that it is not only not repugnant 
to it, but also makes way for a severer execution of it: and from hence God may 
be said not only to be merciful because he will be merciful, but because he will 
be just. Mercy neither can nor will rescue an impenitent sinner from the hand of 
justice. All the time that the infinite mercy of God is striving and dealing with 
the heart of an obstinate sinner, his justice is like a sleeping lion, ready to 
tear him in pieces whensoever God shall awaken it. It is reported of Dionysius, 
that setting to sea after he had pillaged a temple, and having a very prosperous 
voyage, he cried out, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p86.1">O quam diis placet sacrilegium!</span></i> How are the gods pleased with 
sacrilege! The case of the obstinate sinner is not much unlike: when men in the 
full pursuit of their sins find themselves yet followed by the fresh gales of the 
Spirit blowing upon their hearts, they are apt to conclude, that God will still 
wait <pb n="395" id="iii.xv-Page_395" />their leisure, that these motions will be perpetual, and that 
therefore they may take their own time to accept of those terms, that they suppose 
will be always offered: and consequently they will venture to swear once more, to 
wantonize once again, to take another sip or two of the cup of intemperance, till 
the Spirit departs of a sudden, and leaves them in a state of irrecoverable hardness 
and perdition. As children, when they play by the seashore, they will in sport step 
a little into the water, and presently a foot further, and so on, till the tide 
unexpectedly comes, and sweeps them away beyond all possibility of return. As long 
as an obdurate sinner goes on resisting the Spirit, even the angels of heaven cry 
to God, <i>How long, O Lord, holy and just!</i> Where is the glory of thy holiness, and 
thy zeal for thy justice, that thou dost thus suffer so provoking, and yet so contemptible 
a creature to make a progress in his rebellion, to abuse thy grace, and to affront 
thy Spirit? Now the righteous God is here even engaged to withdraw his Spirit, and 
to vindicate the honour of his mercy by the exercise of his justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p87">4. God withdraws his Spirit upon resistance, because this naturally 
raises in the hearts of men an esteem and valuation of the Spirit’s workings: and 
the reason of this is, because in so doing, men apparently see that God himself 
puts an esteem and value upon them, otherwise why should he so severely bereave 
men of them upon their abuse? Were it not a treasure, God would not be so choice 
of it. God shewed what a value he put upon his vineyard, by taking it from those 
husbandmen who had misemployed it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p88">The great God is not jealous for a trifle. God can <pb n="396" id="iii.xv-Page_396" />continue worldly riches to men even when they abuse them; but 
if a spiritual talent be misimproved, it must be taken away. Now upon whatsoever 
God shews his esteem, it is natural for men, acting rationally, to place theirs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p89">Now the esteem that the departure of the Spirit begets upon their 
minds is twofold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p90">1. An esteem of fear. For this, like the rest of God’s judgments, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p90.1">is poena ad unum, terror ad omnes</span></i>; a punishment indeed to one, but a terror to all. 
God in every punishment does not intend revenge so much as example. We read how 
the Spirit departed from Saul: and certainly God designed it not only for a judgment 
upon him, but also for a document of fear to others; otherwise, why do these things 
stand upon eternal record in scripture? Questionless the thought of this would put 
a stop to any sober sinner; it would give a restriction to his appetite: and if 
there be any thing that keeps the sinner from causing the Spirit to depart, it is 
the fear of his departure. Men are usually ruled and instructed by their fears. 
It is the height of spiritual prudence to draw caution from danger, to distil instruction 
from punishments. And from a serious consideration of the Spirit’s final departure 
from others, to secure it in its abode with ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p91">2. The thought of this begets in the minds of the godly an esteem 
of love. When they shall know that God withdraws his Spirit from the unworthy abusers 
of it, and yet continues it to themselves notwithstanding all their unworthiness, 
if there be any but the least grain of pious ingenuity in them, they cannot but 
reflect upon this distinguishing love of God with melting returns of love and affection. 
For who is <pb n="397" id="iii.xv-Page_397" />there, even amongst the most holy of men, but reflecting upon 
his own heart must of necessity confess, Is there not with me also an opposition 
to the Spirit, as well as in others? yet the Spirit has for ever departed from them, 
and still abides working and striving with me. Singularity puts a value and endearment 
upon mercy. Enjoyments that are peculiar are usually precious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p92"><i>Application</i>. You have heard that there is a set time, after which 
the Spirit, being resisted, will cease to strive, and depart: you have also heard 
how many ways it may be resisted; and withal, the several grounds and reasons why 
it will withdraw upon such resistance. And now, what can be more seasonable than 
to wrap up all in the apostle’s own exhortation, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p92.1" passage="1 Thess. v. 19" parsed="|1Thess|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.19">1 Thess. v. 19</scripRef>, <i>Quench not the 
Spirit</i>. It is clear therefore that it may be quenched. And if so, it will be our 
prudence to avoid all those courses that may not only quench, but even cool it in 
its workings. Let every one be as careful and tender of grieving the Spirit, as 
he would be of grieving his only and his dearest friend. Believe it, it is this 
Spirit alone that is able to stand by and comfort you in all the disconsolate and 
dark passages of your lives. When he is gone, who shall resolve and clear up all 
the doubts of our misgiving and trembling consciences? who shall subdue all our 
corruptions? who shall bear up our desponding souls in the midst of afflictions? 
who shall ward off the force and fire of temptations? Our own deceiving hearts, 
an alluring world, a tempting Devil, and all the powers of sin and hell, will be 
let loose upon us: and, what is the greatest misery of all, being deprived of the 
Spirit, we shall have nothing to oppose them; no second to assist us. <pb n="398" id="iii.xv-Page_398" />Be ready therefore to entertain it in all its motions; to cherish 
all its suggestions: whensoever it knocks at the door of your hearts, (as it often 
does,) stand prepared to open to it, and receive it with joy. When it speaks to 
you in the word, answer, as Samuel did, <i>Speak, Lord, for thy servant hears</i>. When 
it seems to pull you from sin, and says, <i>Do not that abominable thing which my soul 
hates</i>; draw back your hands from the commission of it, and do it not for a world. 
When it enables you to relinquish and forsake some sins, never rest till you have 
forsaken them all. When it raises you to the performance of some good duties, still 
press forward to perfection: let every holy motion and desire be improved into an 
holy action: but if you should at any time chance to grieve or oppose him, (as we 
do all of us too, too frequently,) yet be sure that you persist not in it, but recover 
yourselves by a speedy and a serious humiliation. Mourn over your disobedience, 
pray fervently for an obedient heart. Assuredly you will hereafter find, that it 
is better thus to strive with God in prayer, than with the Spirit in his workings. 
Now as arguments to dissuade or deter you from this, and withal to persuade and 
excite you to the former, take these motives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p93">1st, Our resisting of the Spirit in his precepts and instructions 
will certainly bereave us of his comforts. Now the office of the Spirit consists 
in these two great works, to instruct and to comfort. The same Spirit that in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p93.1" passage="John xvi. 7" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">John 
xvi. 7</scripRef> is termed a <i>Comforter</i>, in the <scripRef passage="John 16:13" id="iii.xv-p93.2" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">thirteenth verse</scripRef> is said to be a guide to lead 
into all truth. Where we must note, that his comforting work always presupposes 
and follows his work of instruction; yea, and it is dispensed to men as a <pb n="399" id="iii.xv-Page_399" />reward for their obedience to that; nay, before this work pass 
upon the soul, it is not capable of the other. For the Spirit to pour in comfort 
to an impure heart, before it is qualified and cleansed, and as it were prepared, 
by its instructing, convincing work; it is as if a physician should administer cordials 
to a corrupt, foul body; they would do much more hurt than good, till the ill humours 
are purged and evacuated. He that will not be reformed cannot be comforted. God 
has inseparably joined these two together, and therefore it is presumption for any 
to hope to divide and put them asunder; as it is in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p93.3" passage="Rom. xiv. 17" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv. 17</scripRef>, <i>righteousness 
and joy in the Holy Ghost</i> go linked together. Purity and spiritual joy are as closely 
united as sin and sorrow. It is in vain to catch at one and balk the other. He that 
will not obey the Spirit as his instructor shall never enjoy him as his comforter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p94">Now the reason that such as resist the Spirit cannot enjoy his 
comforts is, because this resistance is inconsistent with those ways by which the 
Spirit speaks comfort; and these are two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p95">1. The Spirit speaks comfortably, by giving a man to understand 
his interest in Christ, and consequently in the love of God. But it is impossible 
for him that resists the Spirit to be sure of any of these, inasmuch as he falls 
under those qualifications that render a man the proper object of God’s hatred, 
and totally estranged from Christ; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p95.1" passage="1 John iii. 6" parsed="|1John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.6">1 John iii. 6</scripRef>, <i>Whosoever abideth in Christ sinneth 
not; and whosoever sinneth hath neither seen nor known him</i>. I suppose it will be 
easily granted, that he who acts in a continual repugnancy to God’s Spirit, by a despisal of all his holy motions and suggestions, sins, and that at a very <pb n="400" id="iii.xv-Page_400" />high strain; and upon this concession, this scripture will unavoidably 
conclude him so far unacquainted with Christ, as neither to have seen nor known 
him. And can we rationally imagine, that he who has neither seen nor known Christ 
can have any sure interest in him? He that is interested in Christ is his friend; 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p95.2" passage="John xv. 15" parsed="|John|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.15">John xv. 15</scripRef>, <i>I call you not servants, but friends</i>: but he that is not so much as 
an acquaintance cannot possibly be a friend. And for any interest in God’s love, 
he is totally excluded from that; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p95.3" passage="Psalm xi. 5" parsed="|Ps|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.5">Psalm xi. 5</scripRef>, <i>The wicked his soul hateth</i>. And such 
are all resisters of God’s Spirit, wicked in the highest, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p95.4">κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν</span>, and by way 
of eminence. Now how can the Spirit convey comfort to such persons? To whom if he 
reports the truth, as the Spirit of truth can do no otherwise, he must tell them 
that they are aliens to Christ, strangers to the covenant, enemies to God, haters 
of him, and therefore hated by him. Now if these can be arguments of comfort, then 
he that resists God’s Spirit may be comforted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p96">2. The second way by which the Spirit comforts a man, is by discovering 
to him that grace that is within him; that is, not only by clearing up God’s love 
to him, but also by making him see his love to God. The strength of this, as it 
is an argument of comfort, lies here. Because our love to God it is the proper effect, 
and therefore the infallible sign of God’s love to us, which is the great basis 
and foundation of all comfort. We therefore love because we were first beloved. 
But can the love of God abide in him who resists and does despite to his Spirit? 
Can any one at the same time fight like an enemy and love like a friend? The sinner 
cannot give any true evidence of his love to God, inasmuch as a continual, <pb n="401" id="iii.xv-Page_401" />obstinate resistance of the Spirit is inconsistent with grace; 
and it implies a contradiction for any one to love God, and to oppose that Spirit, 
that is a Spirit of love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p97">And thus it is clear, that such as resist the Spirit’s strivings 
cannot share in his comforts. And how unconceivably sad and miserable it is to want 
them, none knows so much as those that have wanted them. If God should let loose 
all the sorest afflictions of this life upon you, and should awaken your consciences 
to accuse you, and withal possess your guilty, despairing souls with a lively sense 
of his wrath for sin, and fill you with the terrors of hell, so that you should 
even roar by reason of the disquietness of your hearts, as he had done to some, 
and particularly to David, you would then know what it is to have the Spirit as 
a comforter. However, when you come to look death in the face, and are upon your 
passage into eternity, and presently to appear before God in judgment, then you 
will prize the comforts of the Spirit. And if you ever hope to enjoy them at that 
disconsolate hour, beware how you resist his strivings now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p98">The second motive why we should comply with the Spirit is, because 
the resisting of it brings a man under hardness of heart and a reprobate sense. 
Now a man is then said to be under a reprobate sense, when he has lost all spiritual 
feeling; so that when heaven and the joys thereof are displayed before him, he is 
not at all affected with desire; when hell and wrath and eternal misery are held 
forth to him, he is not moved with terror.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p99">Now resisting of the Spirit brings this hardness upon the heart 
two ways.</p>
<pb n="402" id="iii.xv-Page_402" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p100">1. By way of natural causation. Hardness of heart is the proper 
issue and effect of this resistance. Every act of opposition to the Spirit disposes 
the soul to resist it further; as the reception of one degree of heat disposes the 
subject to receive the second, and the second the third, till it arrives to the 
highest. And the more frequent the Spirit’s workings have been, the heart grows 
more insensible and hard; as a path, by often being trod, is daily more and more 
hardened. Custom in sin produces boldness in sin; and we know boldness is for the 
most part grounded upon the insensibility of danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p101">2. This resistance brings hardness of heart, by way of a judicial 
curse from God. It causes God to suspend his convincing and converting grace; whereupon 
the sinner is more and more established and confirmed in his sin. It is not to be 
questioned but the hardness of Pharaoh’s heart at the time of his destruction had 
in it something of punishment as well as sin; and was penally inflicted upon him 
as a judgment for his irrational hardness under God’s former judgments. I shall 
allege no more examples; this is sufficient to demonstrate how dreadful a thing 
it is to be punished with an hard heart. It is this alone, to say no more of it, 
that renders all the means of a man’s salvation utterly ineffectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p102">The third motive is, because resisting of the Spirit puts a man 
in the very next disposition to the great and unpardonable sin against the Holy 
Ghost. For this dreadful sin is only a greater kind of resistance of the Spirit. 
And all the foregoing acts of resistance are like so many degrees and steps leading 
to this. For since a man cannot presently and on the sudden arrive to the highest 
pitch of sin, there are <pb n="403" id="iii.xv-Page_403" />required some previous antecedent dispositions to enlarge, and, 
as it were, make room in the heart for the admission of so great a sin as this. 
All former oppositions of the Spirit empty their malignity into this one, which 
virtually includes them all, as rivers empty themselves into the sea. It is confessed 
a man may frequently oppose the Spirit, and yet not commit this great sin; yet none 
ever committed this sin, but such as had before frequently resisted the Spirit. 
Some indeed make the sin against the Holy Ghost to be only a blasphemous rejection 
of the external objective testimony of the Spirit, that is, of his miracles, by 
which he attested the truth of the gospel, so as to ascribe them to the Devil. But 
as for a wilful, malicious opposing of the internal, efficient persuasion of the 
Spirit upon the heart, they doubt whether the nature of man is capable of such an 
act. Here, not to exclude the former from being the sin against the Holy Ghost, 
certain it is, that the general judgments of divines do agree in the latter. And 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p102.1" passage="Hebrews vi. 4" parsed="|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4">Hebrews vi. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Hebrews 6:5" id="iii.xv-p102.2" parsed="|Heb|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.5">5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Hebrews 6:6" id="iii.xv-p102.3" parsed="|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.6">6</scripRef>, seems not obscurely to evince the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p103">And thus you have seen that way marked out before you that leads 
to the sin against the Holy Ghost. Therefore it nearly concerns all resisters of 
the Spirit to bethink themselves whither they are going, and to beware that they 
do not slide into that that is unpardonable. It is wisdom timely to depart from 
your sins, before the Spirit finally departs from you. I hope there is none here 
that either has or ever shall commit this great sin; yet consider, which certainly 
is terror enough to a considering mind, that if you go on, and still proceed to 
resist the Spirit, it is possible that you may. And in things that concern the everlasting 
ruin of an immortal soul, <span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p103.1"><i>miserum est </i><pb n="404" id="iii.xv-Page_404" /><i>posse si veils</i></span>. It is a miserable and a dangerous thing to be 
able eternally to undo yourselves if you will. Wherefore I should now entreat and 
advise all, as they desire the comforts of the Spirit, as they tender the good of 
their precious, never-dying souls, as they wish for the unspeakable satisfaction 
of a peaceable conscience, as they hope to enjoy the refreshing sense of God’s love 
here, and to behold his face with joy hereafter, that they would forbear to resist 
the strivings of the Spirit; for if we still go on further and further, till we 
come to resist him so far, he will then seal and fit us for wrath and judgment in 
this world, and then actually deliver us up to it in the next.</p><pb n="405" id="iii.xv-Page_405" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon  LXII. Matthew v. 2." prev="iii.xv" next="iv" id="iii.xvi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matthew 5:2" id="iii.xvi-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.2" />
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">SERMON LXII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Matth 5:20" id="iii.xvi-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">MATTHEW v. 20</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p1"><i>For I say unto you, That unless your righteousness exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvi-p2">WE have here the great doctor of souls in his sermon upon the 
mount applying himself to the great business of souls, their eternal happiness and 
salvation; a thing aimed at by all, but attained by few. And since there can be 
no rational direction to the end, but what is laid in the prescription of the means, 
he shews them the most effectual course of arriving to this happiness that is imaginable; 
and that is, partly by discovering those ways and means by which men come to miss 
of salvation; and partly by declaring those other ways by which alone it is to be 
attained: first he shews them how it cannot be acquired; and secondly how it may. 
It cannot be attained by <i>the righteousness of the scribes and pharisees</i>; it may 
be attained by such an one as does exceed it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p3">In order to the understanding of the words, I must premise some 
short explication of these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p4">I. Who and what these scribes and pharisees were.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">II. What is here meant by <i>righteousness</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6">III. And lastly, what by <i>the kingdom of heaven</i>.</p>
<pb n="406" id="iii.xvi-Page_406" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7">I. And first for the first, who these scribes and pharisees were. 
It would be both tedious, and, as to our present business, superfluous, to discourse 
exactly of the original and ways of the several sects that about the time of our 
Saviour infested the Jewish church; such as were the Sadducees, Pharisees, Essenes, 
and Herodians. Let it suffice us therefore to consider so much of them as may contribute 
to the clearing of the text; which is, that these pharisees were a powerful ruling 
sect amongst the Jews, professing and pretending to a greater sanctity of life and 
purity of doctrine than any others. Upon which account they gave denomination to 
their sect from <i>pharash</i>, a word importing <i>separation</i>; as that they were men who 
had sequestered and set apart themselves to the study and pursuit of a more sublime 
piety and strictness of life than the rest of mankind; as also such as gave the 
best interpretations of the Mosaic law, not only expounding, but also correcting 
and perfecting it where it was defective.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8">In which respect they struck in with the scribes. For <i>pharisee</i> 
is the name of a sect, <i>scribe</i> of an office; and signifies as much as <i>a doctor</i>, one 
whose employment it was to interpret and expound the law to the people in their 
synagogues. So that in short the scribes and pharisees amongst the Jews were such 
as owned themselves for the strictest livers and the best teachers in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9">II. The second thing to be explained is, what our Saviour here 
means by <i>righteousness</i>. The word may have a twofold acception.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10">1. It may import a righteousness of doctrine; such an one as is 
to be the rule and measure of the righteousness of our actions.</p>
<pb n="407" id="iii.xvi-Page_407" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11">2. It may import a righteousness in point of practice; that is, 
such an one as denominates a man just or righteous; as the former properly denominates 
a man only sound or orthodox.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12">And now, according to these two senses, as righteousness is twice 
mentioned in the text; so it is first mentioned in one sense, and then in the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13">The righteousness called by our Saviour the <i>righteousness of the 
pharisees</i> signifies the righteousness taught by the pharisees, which is manifest 
from the whole drift of the chapter. In all which throughout, it is evidently Christ’s 
design to oppose the purity of his doctrine in the clear exposition of the law, 
to the corrupt and pernicious expositions that the pharisees gave of the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14">But then the other righteousness, called by our Saviour <i>your righteousness</i>, 
imports a righteousness of practice, a pious life, or a course of evangelical obedience. 
So that the sense of our Saviour’s words taken more at large runs thus: Unless you 
pursue and live up to a greater measure of piety than what the scribes and pharisees 
teach and prescribe you in their perverse and superficial glosses upon the law of 
Moses, you will find it infinitely short and insufficient to bring you to heaven. 
Your lives must outdo your lessons. You must step further, and bid higher, or you 
will never reach the price and purchase of a glorious immortality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15">III. The third and last thing to be explained is, what our Saviour 
here means by <i>the kingdom of heaven</i>: for there are three several significations 
of it in scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16">1. It is taken for the state and economy of the church under Christianity, 
opposed to the Jewish <pb n="408" id="iii.xvi-Page_408" />and Mosaic economy; in which sense that known speech both of John 
the Baptist and of our Saviour is to be understood, in which they told the world, 
<i>that the kingdom of heaven was at hand</i>; that is, that the Mosaic dispensation was 
then ready to expire and cease, and that of the Messiah to take place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17">2. It is sometimes taken for the kingdom of grace, by which Christ 
rules in the hearts of men. In which sense those words of his to the young man are 
to be understood in <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.1" passage="Mark xii. 34" parsed="|Mark|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.34">Mark xii. 34</scripRef>, <i>Thou art not far from the kingdom of God</i>. That is, Thou art not far from such 
a frame and disposition of spirit, as fits a man to be my disciple and subject, 
and so brings him under the spiritual rule of my sceptre.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18">3. And lastly, it is taken for the kingdom of glory, which is 
the prime and most eminent acception of it; and which I conceive is intended here; 
though I deny not but some would have it expounded in the first of these three senses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19">But besides that the natural aspect of the phrase seems to favour 
this interpretation, the word <i>entering into</i> much more easily denoting a passage 
into another place, than merely into another state or condition; the same is yet 
further evident from hence, that an entrance into the kingdom of heaven is here 
exhibited as the end and reward that men propose to themselves as attainable by 
the righteousness of their lives, and consequently to commence upon the expiration 
of them; which therefore can be nothing else but a state of blessedness in another 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20">These things premised by way of explication, we may take the entire 
sense of the words in these three propositions.</p>
<pb n="409" id="iii.xvi-Page_409" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21">1. That a righteousness is absolutely necessary to the attainment 
of salvation. Which is an assertion of such self-evidence, and so universally granted 
by all, in appearance at least, that to cast any remark upon it might at most seem 
ridiculous, did not so many in the world contradict their profession by their practice; 
and while they own designs for heaven, yet indeed live and act as if they were candidates 
of hell and probationers for damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22">2. As a righteousness is necessary, so every degree of righteousness 
is not sufficient to entitle the soul to eternal happiness. It must be such an one 
as exceeds, such an one as stands upon higher ground than that which usually shews 
itself in the lives and conversation of the generality of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23">3dly, and more particularly, that righteousness that saves and 
lets a man into the kingdom of heaven, must far surpass the best and the greatest 
righteousness of the most refined and glistering hypocrite in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24">Which proposition, as virtually containing in it both the former, 
shall be the subject of the following discourse. And the prosecution of it shall 
lie in these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25">I. To shew the defects of the hypocrite’s righteousness, here 
expressed by <i>the righteousness of the scribes and pharisees</i>, and declared for such 
an one as cannot save.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26">II. To shew those perfections and conditions by which the righteousness 
that saves and brings to heaven does transcend and surpass this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27">III. And lastly. To shew the grounds and reason of the necessity 
of such a righteousness in order to a man’s salvation.</p>
<pb n="410" id="iii.xvi-Page_410" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28">And first, for the defects of the hypocritical, pharisaical righteousness, 
we may reckon several.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29">1. As first, that it consisted chiefly in the external actions 
of duty; never taking care of the inward deportment of the soul, in the regulation 
of its thoughts, wishes, and affections; in the due composure of which consists 
the very spirit and vital part of religion. The pharisees taught the Jews, that 
he who imbrued not his hand in his brother’s blood was no murderer, and that he 
who defiled not his neighbour’s bed could not be charged with a violation of that 
command that forbade adultery. So that it seems, according to them, a man might 
innocently burn with malice and revenge, lustful and impure thoughts, so long as 
he could keep the furnace stopped, and prevent them from breaking forth and raging 
in gross outward commissions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30">Thus (as our Saviour told them) making clean the outside of the 
platter, and smoothing the surface of their behaviour, while their inward parts 
were full of all noisomeness, filth, and abomination. The hypocrite and the pharisee, 
like some beasts, are only valuable for their skin and their fine colours; so that 
after all their flourishes of an outward, dissembled piety, all those shows of abstinence 
and severity, by which they amuse the eyes of the easy, credulous world, we cannot 
say properly of any one of them, that he is a good man, but only a good sight; and 
that too, because we cannot see all of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31">Such persons are not the temples or habitations, but the sepulchres 
of piety; and we know that when we have seen a sepulchre, we have had the best of 
it: for there is none so ill a friend to his <pb n="411" id="iii.xvi-Page_411" />other senses, as to search or look into it any further. The pharisees 
were thought and accounted by the deluded vulgar the greatest heroes in piety, the 
highest and most advanced proficients in the school of religion, of all others whatsoever; 
so that at the same time they were both the glory and the reproach of the rest of 
their brethren the Jews, whom they seemed to obscure, and even to upbraid, by their 
vast transcendency in the ways of sanctity and devotion: and yet our Saviour gives 
you the very original and spring-head of all those shining performances, in <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p31.1" passage="Matt. xxiii. 5" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5">Matt. 
xxiii. 5</scripRef>, where he tells you, <i>that all their works they did to be seen of men</i>. It 
was the eye of the world that they courted, and not the eye of heaven that they 
feared. Otherwise, surely they would have thought themselves responsible for all 
the villainy and hypocrisy of their hearts; for all their bosom-cabinet-concealed 
impurities; since all these were as open to the eye of God’s searching omniscience, 
and as odious to the pure eye of his holiness, as murders or robberies committed 
in the face of the sun, and revenged upon the actors of them by the hand of public 
justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32">And where these were cherished by the inward affections and approbations 
of the heart, demure looks, long prayers, and enlarging of phylacteries, were but 
pitiful, thin arts to recommend them to the acceptance of that God, who looks through 
appearances, and pierces into the heart, and ransacks the very bowels and entrails 
of the soul, rating all our services according to the frame and temper of that. 
For being a spirit, he judges like a spirit, and cannot be put off with dress and 
dissimulation, paint and varnish; and the fairest outward actions of <pb n="412" id="iii.xvi-Page_412" />duty, not springing from an inward principle of piety, are no 
better in the sight of him, who abominates nothing more than a foul heart couched 
under a fair behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33">2. A second fault and flaw in this righteousness was, that it 
was partial and imperfect, not extending itself equally to all God’s commands: some 
of which the pharisees accounted great ones, and accordingly laid some stress upon 
the observation of them; but some again they accounted but little ones, and so styled 
them in their common phrase, and shew as little regard to them in their practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p34">Which defect, as it was eminent in them, so it is also common 
to every hypocrite in the world, who never comes up roundly to the whole compass 
of his duty, even then when he makes the most pompous show; but singles out some 
certain parts, which perhaps suit best with his occasions, and least thwart his 
corruptions, leaving the rest to those who may like them better. As the proud or 
unclean person may be liberal and charitable to the poor, frequent in the service 
of God, abhor a lie, or a treacherous action, with many other the like duties, that 
do not directly grate upon the darling sin that he is tender of: but what says he 
all this time to those precepts that charge his pride and his uncleanness? God calls 
upon him to be humble as well as charitable, to be pure and chaste, as well as devout; 
nor will it suffice him to chop and change one duty for another: he cannot clear 
his debts, by paying part of the great sum he owes. The obligation of the law is 
universal and uniform, and carries an equal aspect to every instance of religion 
lying within the compass of its command. Upon which account it is said, <pb n="413" id="iii.xvi-Page_413" /><scripRef id="iii.xvi-p34.1" passage="James ii. 10" parsed="|Jas|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.10">James ii. 10</scripRef>, that 
<i>he that offends in one is guilty of all</i>. For 
by so doing he breaks the whole chain of duty, which is as really broke and divided 
by the breach of one link, as if every one of them was took asunder. Nor is it otherwise 
in the laws of men. For surely he that is convict of murder has no cause to excuse 
that violation of the law upon this account, that he is no thief or traitor: the 
law is as really, though not as broadly violated by one transgression as by a thousand: 
and whosoever lives, and allows himself in the constant neglect of any one of Christ’s 
commands, and expects to be saved upon the stock of his obedience to the rest of 
them, (though even the supposition of such an obedience is absolutely impossible,) 
that man has a hope altogether as absurd, sottish, and ridiculous, in reference 
to his future salvation, as if in the forementioned case a convict murderer should 
think to escape the sentence and execution of death, by pleading that he never broke 
open an house, nor conspired the death of his prince, or bore his share in a public 
rebellion: how would every one hiss and explode such a defence!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p35">David knew that there was no building any solid confidence upon 
a parcelled, curtailed obedience; and therefore he states his hope upon such an 
one as was entire and universal; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p35.1" passage="Psalm cxix. 6" parsed="|Ps|119|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.6">Psalm cxix. 6</scripRef>, <i>Then shall I not be ashamed, when 
I have respect to all thy commandments</i>. Every disappointment certainly draws after 
it a shame: and whosoever hopes to stand before God’s tribunal in the strength of 
a righteousness maimed in any one integral part of it, will have a defeat and a 
disappointment cast upon his greatest expectation and his highest concernment; <pb n="414" id="iii.xvi-Page_414" />he will be lurched in that that admits of no after-game 
or reparation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p36">God exacts of every soul that looks to enter into the kingdom 
of heaven a perfect righteousness; perfect, I say, with a perfection of sincerity, 
which is a perfection of parts, though not of degrees: that is, there is no one 
grace or virtue but a Christian must have it before he can be saved: though such 
is the present state of human infirmity, that he cannot in this life attain to the 
highest degree of that virtue. But as an infant is a man, because he has all the 
parts of a man, though he has them not in that bulk and strength that those have 
who are grown up; so he is righteous and sincere who performs every divine precept, 
omitting no one of them, though his performances have not that perfection and exactness 
that is to be found in the obedience of a person glorified and made perfect. However, 
still we see that universality is required, and an equal compliance with all the 
divine precepts. For as it is not an handsome eye, an handsome hand, or an handsome 
leg, but an universal symmetry and just proportion of all the members and features 
of the body, that makes an handsome man; so neither is it the practice of this or 
that virtue, but an entire complexion of all, that must render and denominate a 
man righteous in the sight of God. And therefore it was infinite folly in the pharisees 
to be exact in other things, even to the tithing of rue and cummin, and in the mean 
time to lop off the force and design of a grand precept of the law, by allowing 
men in some cases not to pay honour to their parents; as we read in <scripRef passage="Mark 7:10-13" id="iii.xvi-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|7|10|7|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.10-Mark.7.13">Mark vii. 10, 
11, 12, 13</scripRef>, making it a damnable sin forsooth to deprive the priest of a <pb n="415" id="iii.xvi-Page_415" />salad, but a very allowable thing to suffer a parent to starve 
with hunger. But when such a deluded wretch shall brave up his accounts to God, 
that he prayed of ten, fasted twice a week, paid tithe of all that he had; what 
will he answer, when God shall reply upon him; Ay, but, friend, what have you done 
for your distressed father and mother? Your bowels have been shut up to your nearest 
kindred, and you have not relieved the poor, though recommended with the dearest 
relation. Then he will find, that the performance of one duty can be no recompence 
for the omission of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p37">Men should measure their righteousness by the extent of Christ’s 
satisfaction for sin, which was far from being partial or imperfect; it grasped 
and comprehended all the sins that either were or could be committed. And if, in 
the application of this satisfaction to any soul, Christ should take all the sins 
of it upon his own score, one only excepted, that one sin would inevitably expose 
it to the full stroke of God’s vengeance, and sink it for ever into endless perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p38">Let a man therefore shew me any one part of the law, for the transgression 
of which Christ did not shed his blood; and for the pardon of which the merits of 
that blood must not be imputed to him, if ever it is pardoned; and I will grant, 
that in the general rules and obligations of obedience, that part of the law admits 
of an exception, and consequently obliges not his practice: but Christ knew full 
well how imperfect a Saviour and Redeemer the world would have found him, had he 
not paid a price to divine justice for every even the least and most despised deviation 
from the law. One peccadillo, as <pb n="416" id="iii.xvi-Page_416" />some phrase it, if not satisfied for, had been enough to crack 
and confound the whole system of the creation, and to have lodged the whole mass 
of mankind eternally in the bottomless pit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p39">From all which it appears, that the partial, mangled obedience 
that the hypocrite or the pharisee pays to the divine precepts, can entitle him 
to no right of entrance into the kingdom of heaven: there is no coming thither with 
a piece of a wedding garment, with the ragged robe of an half and a curtailed righteousness: 
and the righteousness of the most eminent unregenerate professor amounts to no more, 
who is never so clear and entire in duty, but that he has his reserves, his allowances, 
and exemptions from some severe, troublesome precept or other, that he is resolved 
to dispense with himself in the observance of; as never worshipping God but with 
a proviso, that he may still bow in the house of his beloved Rimmon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p40">3. The third defect of this pharisaical, unsound righteousness 
is, that it is legal; that is, such an one as expects to win heaven upon the strength 
of itself and its own worth. Which opinion alone were enough to embase the very 
righteousness of angels in the sight of God so far, as to render it not only vain, 
but odious; and to turn the best of sacrifices into the worst of sins. It is an 
affront to mercy for any one to pretend merit. It is to pull Christ down from the 
cross, to degrade him from his mediatorship; and, in a word, to nullify and evacuate 
the whole work of man’s redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p41">For, as St. Paul argues most irrefragably, <i>if righteousness is 
by the law, then is Christ dead in vain</i>: since upon this supposition there can be 
no <pb n="417" id="iii.xvi-Page_417" />necessity of Christ or Christianity; and the gospel itself were 
but a needless and a superfluous thing: for it is but for a man to set up and traffic 
for heaven upon his own stock; and to say to himself, <i>I will do this, and live: 
my own arm shall bring salvation to me, and my righteousness shall uphold me</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p42">But who art thou, O vain man! that durst reason thus about thy 
eternal state? when, if God should enter into judgment with the best of his servants, 
<i>no flesh living could be justified in his sight</i>: a sight that endures not the least 
unpardoned, unremitted transgression; that <i>charges the very angels with folly</i>. So 
infinitely exact, searching, and spiritual, is the eye of divine justice, and so 
vastly great is the prize of glory that we run for, so much higher and more valuable 
than our choicest and most elaborate performances!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p43">And can we think then, that a few broken prayers, a few deeds 
of charity, a few fastings and abstinences, and restraints of our appetites, will 
carry in them such a commanding, controlling value, as to bear us through God’s 
tribunal, and to make the doors of heaven fly open before us, that we may even with 
the confidence of purchasers enter and take possession of the mansions of glory? 
Some perhaps may think so, who suppose they can never think too well of themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p44">But as arrogant as such a thought is, its arrogance is not greater 
than its absurdity. For as Job says, <i>Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean?</i> 
And as our Saviour, <i>Who can gather figs from thistles?</i> or the grapes of a perfect 
righteousness from the briers and thorns of a corrupt and degenerate <pb n="418" id="iii.xvi-Page_418" />nature? Since the ruins of our faculties by original 
sin, let the devoutest and the sincerest Christian in the world bring me the best 
and the exactest duty that ever he performed, and let him sift, examine, and compare 
it to the rigid measures of the law, and the holiness of the divine nature, and 
then let him venture the whole issue of his eternal happiness upon it if he dares. 
Did men consider how many things go to the making of an action perfectly good, and 
how many such good actions are required to integrate and perfect a legal righteousness; 
it were impossible for them to reflect with any fondness upon the very best of their 
services, which are always allayed with such mixtures of weakness and imperfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p45">And therefore let not any pharisee be too confident; for be his 
righteousness what it will, yet if he hopes to justify himself by it, he will find 
that persons justified in this manner are never glorified. Men may saint themselves 
as they please; but if they have nothing to read their saintship in but their own 
rubric, they may chance to find themselves condemned in heaven, after they have 
been canonized on earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p46">And thus I have shewn the three great defects cleaving to the 
righteousness of the pharisee, who is here represented as the grand exemplar and 
standard of hypocrisy; all hypocrites more or less partaking of both the nature 
and defects of the pharisaical righteousness. And if we now grant, as with great 
truth and readiness we may, that the pharisee or hypocrite may live up to such glorious 
externals and visible shows of religion, as to astonish the world with an admiration 
of his sanctity; so that in the <pb n="419" id="iii.xvi-Page_419" />judgment and vogue of all, he shall stand heir apparent to a crown 
of glory and immortality; which yet in reality and truth he has no more title to, 
than he who acts the part of a king upon the stage has a claim to a sceptre or a 
kingdom: then what judgment can we pass upon the generality of men that wear the 
name of Christians, and upon that account seem big with expectations of a glorious 
eternity, yet are as much short of a pharisaical righteousness, as that is short 
of sincerity? Alas! they are not arrived so far as to approve themselves to the 
eye of the world, so far as to appear godly, or so much as to be mistaken for religious. 
But by an open sensuality and profaneness, their behaviour seems a constant defiance 
of heaven, and a confutation of their religion. It were worth the knowing by what 
reasonings and discourses such men support their minds and reconcile their future 
hopes to their present practices: for if he, whom the world judges a saint, may 
yet be <i>in the gall of bitterness</i> and <i>a son of perdition</i>, is it possible that such 
an one, whose actions proclaim him even to the world for a reprobate and a castaway, 
should yet indeed be a pious and a sincere person? No, assuredly; for though the 
piety of a man’s outward actions may very well consist with the villainy of his 
heart, yet it is impossible, on the other hand, for a life outwardly bad, to be 
consistent with an heart inwardly good; and those that set forth for heaven in the 
contrary persuasion and principle, when they meet with hell in their journey’s end, 
will find that they missed of their way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p47">And thus much for the first thing, which was, to shew the defects 
of the hypocritical, pharisaical righteousness. I proceed now to the</p>

<pb n="420" id="iii.xvi-Page_420" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p48">Second, which is, to shew those perfections and qualities by which 
the righteousness that saves and brings to heaven does transcend and surpass that. 
Many might be recounted, but I shall insist upon four especially.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p49">1. As first, that it is entirely the same, whether the eye of 
man see it or see it not. It can do its alms where there is no trumpet to sound 
before it, and pray fervently where there is no spectator to applaud it. It finds 
the same enlargements and flowings of affection when it pours forth itself before 
God in private, as when it bends the knee in the solemn resorts of the multitude, 
and the face of the synagogue. It is contented, that the eye of Omniscience is upon 
it, and that it is observed by him who sees in secret, as scorning to move upon 
the inferior motives of popular notice and observation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p50">For it acts by a principle that holds no intercourse with the 
world, even the pure abstracted love of God, which would be as active and operative, 
if there were no other person in the world but him alone in whose breast it is. 
And therefore there is no external interest that can bear any share in the heat 
and activity of such an one’s devotion. It needs no company to keep it warm. For 
he transacts with God, and with God alone: so that if he can be heard above, he 
cares not whether or no he is seen here below.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p51">But it is much otherwise with the hypocrite; his devotion grows 
cold, if not warmed with the crowd and the throng. He designs not to be, but to 
appear religious. He can willingly want the inward part of a Christian, so he may 
be esteemed and commended for the outward. For as it is said of some <pb n="421" id="iii.xvi-Page_421" />vainglorious pretenders to science, that they desire knowledge, 
not that they may know, but that they may be known; so some affect the garb of the 
pious and the austere, who abhor the rigours of a real and a practical piety. They 
can be infinitely pleased with the dress and fashionable part of religion, while 
they hate and loathe the grim duties of self-denial and mortification. In short, 
they are like fire painted upon an altar; they desire not to be hot, but only to 
shine and glister.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p52">And it is this worthy principle that brings so many to the worship 
of God, only to court the eye of some potent, earthly great one, who perhaps commands 
and lords it over their hopes and their fears; so that when he is present, they 
will be sure to be so too; and when he is absent, they can be as ready to turn their 
back upon heaven, and to think it below their occasions, if not also their prudence, 
to sacrifice business to prayer, which is a thing that they never make their business.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p53">But what would or could such a person plead, should God arrest 
him in the church, and summon him to his tribunal in the midst of those his solemn 
mockeries of heaven, and ask him who and what it was that brought him thither to 
that place? Surely he could not answer that it was God; for then why should not 
he be there as well in the absence of the grandee his patron, unless he thought 
that God also was one of his retinue, and so was no where to be found out of his 
company?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p54">But this very thing makes it but too, too evident, that it is 
a mortal eye that every such hypocrite adores; so that in all his most solemn addresses 
he cannot so properly be said to act the Christian, as to <pb n="422" id="iii.xvi-Page_422" />act a part. Such pharisees come to church, and frame themselves 
into postures of zeal and devotion, as women dress themselves, only to be stared 
upon and admired. If they were sure of no beholders, they would not be fine; for 
it is the spectator that makes the sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p55">I wish all those would lay this consideration to heart who are 
concerned to do so, and measure the sincerity of that holiness they so much value 
themselves upon, by this one mark and criterion; for can they answer from their 
hearts, that it is purely the love of duty that engages them in duty? Is there nothing 
of pageantry and appearance that models and directs and gives laws to all the little 
designs they bring along with them to church? Does not the consideration of what 
such or such an one will say or think of them bring many to sermons, and, which 
I tremble to think of, even to the sacrament, who neither by the necessity or excellency 
of the duty itself would ever be induced to vouchsafe their attendance upon it; 
but could be contented to live without sacraments for ever, and to end their days 
like heathens and outlaws from all the graces of the second covenant and the mysteries 
of Christianity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p56">If there be any such that hear me, let them lay their hands upon 
their hearts, and assure themselves, that God loathes all their services, and detests 
their righteousnesses the highest affront that can be passed upon all his attributes, 
and consequently has assigned it its reward in the lot and portion of hypocrisy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p57">But now the sincere and the really holy person apprehends a beauty 
and a worth in the very exercise of duty, and upon that account still carries the <pb n="423" id="iii.xvi-Page_423" />reason of his devotion about him and within him; so that when 
he has shut to his door, and sequestered himself from the popular gaze, then chiefly 
he sets himself to the work of prayer and piety, and accounts his closet a temple, 
and his conscience an amphitheatre.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p58">2. A second property of such a righteousness as is saving and 
sincere, is an active watching against and opposing every even the least sin. How 
small and almost indiscernible is a dust falling into the eye, and yet how troublesome, 
how uneasy, and afflicting is it! Why just so is the least sin in the eye of a sanctified 
person; the sense of it is quick and tender, and so finds the smallest invasion 
upon it grating and offensive. We know when David cut off the skirt of Saul’s garment, 
at which time he was far from any hurtful designs upon his person, yet it is said 
of him, that immediately upon the doing of it <i>his heart smote him</i>; so fearful was 
he, lest he might have transgressed the lines of duty, though his conscience did 
not directly accuse him of any such transgression. Now as solicitous as David was 
after this action, so cautious and timorous is every sincere person before he attempts 
a thing. That plea for sin, <i>Is it not a little one?</i> which is the language of every 
rotten heart, is no argument at all with him for its commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p59">For he knows that there is no sin so little, but is great enough 
to dishonour an infinite God, and to ruin an immortal soul; none so little, but 
designs and intends to be great, nay the greatest, and would certainly so prove, 
if not cut off and suppressed by a mature prevention. Every lustful thought left 
to its own natural course and tendency would be incest, <pb n="424" id="iii.xvi-Page_424" />every angry thought murder, and every little grudging of discontent 
and murmuring would at length ripen into blasphemy and cursing; did not the sanctifying 
or restraining grace of God interpose between the conception and the birth of most 
sins, and stifle them in the womb of that concupiscence that would otherwise assuredly 
bring them forth, and breed them up to their full growth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p60">And this the new creature in every truly righteous person is sufficiently 
aware of, which makes him dread the very beginnings of sin, and fly even the occasions 
of it with horror. For he knows how easily it enters, and how hardly it is got out; 
how potent and artificial it is to tempt and insinuate, and how weak his heart is 
to withstand a suitable temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p61">He considers also how just it is with God to give those over to 
the highest pitch and degree of sin, who make no conscience of resisting its beginnings; 
and withal how frequently he does so, withdrawing the supports and influences of 
his grace, and leaving the soul, after every yielding to sin, more and more defenceless 
against the next encounter and assault it shall make upon him. All which considerations 
of a danger so vastly and incredibly great, are certainly very sufficient to warrant 
the nicest caution and fearfulness in this case, upon all accounts of prudence whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p62">But now if we examine the righteousness of an unsound, pharisaical 
professor by this property, we shall find it far from being thus affected toward 
sin; it easily connives at and allows the soul in all lesser excursions and declinations 
from the rule, readily complies with the more moderate and less impudent <pb n="425" id="iii.xvi-Page_425" />proposals of the tempter: so that such an one never comes so much 
as to startle, or think himself at all concerned about the security of his eternal 
estate, till some great and clamorous sin begins to cry aloud and ring peals of 
imminent approaching vengeance in his conscience; and then perhaps he looks about 
him a little, prays twice or thrice, dejects his countenance, and utters a few melancholy 
words, and so concludes the danger over, his sin atoned, his person safe, and all 
perfectly well again. But this is a righteousness took up upon false measures, a 
righteousness of a man’s own inventing, and consequently such an one as can never 
determine in the peace of him that has it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p63">But the truly pious is never at rest in his mind, but when he 
stands upon his guard against the most minute and inobservable encroaches of sin, 
as knowing them upon this account perhaps more dangerous than greater; that the 
enemy that is least feared, is usually the soonest felt. For as in the robbing of 
an house, it is the custom for the sturdiest thieves to put in some little boy at 
the window, who being once within the house may easily open the doors, and let them 
in too: so the tempter, in rifling of the soul, despairs for the most part to attempt 
his entrance by some gross sin of a dismal, frightful hue and appearance, and therefore 
he employs a lesser, that may creep and slide into it insensibly; which yet, as 
little as it is, will so open and unlock the bars of conscience, that the biggest 
and the most enormous abominations shall at length make their entrance, and seize 
and take possession of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p64">Let no man therefore measure the smallness of his danger by the 
smallness of any sin; for the <pb n="426" id="iii.xvi-Page_426" />smaller the sin, the greater may be the stratagem. We may have 
heard of those who have been choked with a fly, a crum, or a grapestone. Such contemptible 
things carry in them the causes of death; and it is not impossible, though some 
have had swallows large enough for perjuries, blasphemies, and murders, yet that 
others may chance to be choked and destroyed with sinful desires, idle words, and 
officious lies. How many ways a soul may be ruined, few consider; those that do, 
will not count it scrupulosity to beware of the least and slenderest instruments 
of damnation. But if to be so very nice and suspicious be called by any <i>scrupulosity</i>, 
such must know, that no scrupulosity about the matters of eternity can be either 
absurd or superfluous, but in these affairs is only another name for care and discretion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p65">3. The third discriminating property of a sincere, genuine, and 
saving righteousness is, that it is such an one as never stops, or contents itself 
in any certain pitch or degree, but aspires and presses forward to still an higher 
and an higher perfection. As the men of the world, when they are once in a thriving 
way, never think themselves rich enough, but are still improving and adding to their 
stock; just so it is with every sanctified person in his Christian course: he will 
never think himself holy and humble and mortified enough, but will still be making 
one degree of holiness a step only to another; when he has kindled the fire in his 
breast, his next business is to make it flame and blaze out. If it were possible 
for him to assign such a precise measure of righteousness as would save him, yet 
he would not acquiesce in it; since it is not the mere interest of <pb n="427" id="iii.xvi-Page_427" />his own salvation, but of God’s honour, that principles and moves 
him in the whole course of his actions. And then he knows, that if God cannot be 
too much honoured, he cannot be too righteous; and that if he cannot too intently 
design the end, he can never too solicitously prosecute the means. It was an expression 
of a father, concerning the apostle Paul, that he was <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p65.1">insatiabilis Dei cultor</span></i>, an 
insatiable worshipper of God: so that having pitched his mind upon this object, 
his spiritual appetites were boundless and unlimited.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p66">It is observed of the two nobler senses, the seeing and the hearing, 
that they are never tired with exerting themselves upon such things as properly 
affect them; for surely none ever surfeited upon music, or found himself cloyed 
with the sight of rare pictures. In like manner the desires of the righteous are 
so suited and framed to an agreeableness with the ways of God, that they find a 
continual freshness growing upon them in the performance of duty; the more they 
have prayed, the more fit and vigorous they find themselves for prayer: like a stream, 
which the further it has run, the more strength and force it has to run further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p67">Such persons are earned forth to duty, not upon designs of acquisition, 
but gratitude; not so much to gain something <i>from</i> God, as (if it were possible) 
to do something <i>for</i> him. And we all know, that the nature and genius of gratitude 
is to be infinite and unmeasurable in the expressions of itself. It makes a David 
cry out as if he even laboured and travailed to be delivered of some of those thankful 
apprehensions of the divine goodness that his heart was big with; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p67.1" passage="Psalm cxvi. 12" parsed="|Ps|116|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.12">Psalm cxvi. 12</scripRef>, 
<i>What</i>, says he, <i>shall </i><pb n="428" id="iii.xvi-Page_428" /><i>I render to the Lord for all his benefits</i>? All that he could 
do or say for God seemed to him but a short and slender declaration of those aboundings 
of affection, that within he found and felt inexpressible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p68">But now if we come to try the spurious, unsound righteousness 
of the hypocrite by this test, how pitiful, how false, and how contemptible a thing 
will it appear! For he designs not to excel or to transcend in the ways of sanctity. 
If he can but patch up such a righteousness as shall satisfy and still his conscience, 
and keep it from grumbling and being troublesome, down he sits, and there takes 
up, as being far from the ambition of making a proficiency, or commencing any degree 
in the school of Christ. But, believe it, a man may be righteous in this manner 
long enough before he is like to be saved for being so. For the truth is, such an 
one does not really design to be righteous, but only to be quiet. And in this one 
thing you will find a never-failing mark of difference between a pharisaical hypocrite 
and a truly sanctified person, that the former measures his righteousness by the 
peace of his conscience, and the latter judges of the peace of his conscience by 
his righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p69">4thly, The fourth and last property of a sincere and saving righteousness, 
which most certainly distinguishes it from the hypocritical and pharisaical, is 
humility. For I dare venture the whole truth of the gospel itself upon this challenge. 
Shew me any hypocrite in the world that ever was humble. For the very nature and 
design of hypocrisy is, to make a man a proud beggar; that is, by the most uncomely 
mixture of qualities, at the same time poor and vainglorious. We have the exact 
character of him in <pb n="429" id="iii.xvi-Page_429" /><scripRef id="iii.xvi-p69.1" passage="Rev. iii. 17" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev. iii. 17</scripRef>; <i>Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, 
and have need of nothing; but knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, 
and poor, and blind, and naked</i>. It is the business of every hypocrite to make 
a show, to disguise his penury with appearances of plenty and magnificence: and 
upon that account it concerns him to make the utmost improvement of the little stock 
he has; to look upon every duty as meritorious, every prayer as not so much asking 
a mercy as claiming a debt from heaven, till at length, as it were, even dazzled 
with the false lustre of his own performances, he breaks forth into the pharisaical 
doxology, <i>God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men</i>. Thus pluming and priding 
himself in all his services, as if in every action of piety he did God a courtesy, 
and passed an obligation upon his Maker.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p70">But how does the sincere person behave himself both in and after 
every duty performed by him! Surely with a very different spirit. Self-abhorrence 
and confusion of face, like the poor publican, makes him cast down his eyes while 
he is lifting up his heart in prayer: and when he has exerted his very utmost zeal 
in the divine worship, he lays his person and his services in the dust before God, 
and is so far from expecting a reward for their value, that he counts it a mercy 
not to be condemned for their imperfection; and though God condemns him not, yet 
he is ready to condemn himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p71"><i>God be merciful to me a sinner</i>, is the constant language of his 
heart in the conclusion of his choicest performances: for when he has done his best, 
he knows that it will scarce amount to so much as well: so that if there was not 
a gospel to qualify and <pb n="430" id="iii.xvi-Page_430" />mitigate the rigours of the law, he knows the demands of it were 
too high and exact to be answered upon the stock of nature, attainted with guilt, 
and disabled with infirmity. And knowing so much, he never expostulates the injustice 
or unkindness of God’s judgments, be his afflicting hand never so pressing and severe 
upon him. He acknowledges that severity itself cannot outdo the provocation of his 
sins; which, though it were possible for God to be cruel, yet had rendered it impossible 
for him to be unjust. And therefore he kisses the rod and embraces the scourge, 
and confesses the righteousness, even where he faints under the burden of an affliction. 
In a word, after he has done all to purge, purify, and reform himself, he is not 
yet pleased with himself; but in the very exercise of his graces finds those flaws, 
those failures and blemishes, that makes him wonder at the methods and contrivances 
of divine mercy; that God can be infinitely just, and yet he not infinitely miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p72">Having thus finished the second thing, and shewn those perfections 
and qualities by which the righteousness that saves and brings to heaven does transcend 
and surpass that of the hypocrite and pharisee; I descend now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p73">Third and last, which is, to shew the grounds, the reasons, and 
causes of the necessity of such a righteousness, in order to a man’s salvation, 
and entrance into the kingdom of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p74">1. The first shall be taken from the holiness of God; whose nature 
will never suffer him to hold so strict and intimate a communion with his creature, 
as he does with those whom he admits into heaven, unless the divine image and similitude, 
defaced by sin, <pb n="431" id="iii.xvi-Page_431" />be in some degree repaired and renewed upon him. For surely there 
is none who admits his swine into his parlour or his bedchamber; and the corruption 
of man’s nature, unmortified, and unremoved by the contrary habits of holiness, 
degrades a man to the same vileness, the same distance from, and unfitness for, 
all society with his Maker. It cannot but be the most offensive and intolerable 
thing to nature, for the healthful and the sound, the curious and the cleanly, to 
converse with sores and ulcers, rottenness and putrefaction; and yet a soul covered 
with the leprosy of sin is infinitely more loathsome and abominable in the most 
pure eyes of God. For how is it possible for truth to cohabit with hypocrisy, purity 
with filth, and the transcendently holy and spiritual nature of God to associate 
with lust and sensuality? And these are the endowments, and ornaments, and commending 
qualifications of every unsanctified person, every hypocrite and pharisee, let him 
shine with never so fair and bright a reputation in the eye of the credulous and 
deluded world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p75">But the matter stops not here. Such an one is unfit for the presence 
of God, not only upon the account of his impurity, but also of his enmity. For what 
should a sinner do in heaven, any more than a traitor or a rebel do in court? The 
exasperated justice of God will prey upon the unpardoned sinner wheresoever it meets 
him, even in the highest heaven, if it were possible for him to come thither; and 
whensoever it does so, it is that that makes hell; which is not so properly the 
name of a place as of a condition; a condition consigning the soul over to endless 
misery and desperation. And could we imagine a person locally in Abraham’s bosom, 
yet if he <pb n="432" id="iii.xvi-Page_432" />brought with him the worm of conscience, and the secret lashes 
of an infinite wrath, that man were properly in hell, or hell at least in him, wheresoever 
the place of his abode or residence might fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p76">2dly, The other reason for the necessity of such a transcending 
righteousness, in order to a man’s entrance into heaven, shall be taken from the 
work and employment of a glorified person in heaven; which is the continual exercise 
of those graces which here on earth were begun, and there at length shall be advanced 
to their full perfection: as also the contemplation of God in all his attributes, 
together with the whole series of his astonishing actions, by which he was pleased 
to manifest and display forth those great attributes to the world: whether in creation, 
by which he exerted his omnipotence in calling forth so beautiful a fabric out of 
the barren womb of nothing and confusion; or in the several traces and strange meanders 
of his providence, in governing all those many casualties and contingencies in the 
world, and so steadily directing them to a certain end, by which he shews forth 
the stupendous heights of his wisdom and omniscience; and lastly, in the unparalleled 
work of man’s redemption, by which at once he glorified and unfolded all his attributes, 
so far as they could be drawn forth into the view of created understandings. Now 
a perpetual meditation and reflection upon these great subjects is the noble employment 
of the blessed souls in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p77">But can any, whom the grace of God has not throughly renewed and 
sanctified, be prepared and fitted for such a task? No, assuredly: and therefore 
it is worth our observing, that those who, living dissolutely in this world, 
do yet wish for the rewards of <pb n="433" id="iii.xvi-Page_433" />the righteous in the other, commence all such wishes upon a vast 
ignorance and mistake of their own minds; not knowing how unsuitable, and consequently 
how irksome, the whole business of heaven would be to their unsanctified appetites 
and desires. For what felicity could it be to a man always accustomed to the revels 
and songs of the drunkards, to bear a part in the choir of saints and angels, singing 
forth hallelujahs to him that sits upon the throne? What pleasure could it be to 
the lustful, the sensual, and unclean person, to follow the Lamb, with his virgin 
retinue, wheresoever he goes?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p78">Such persons deceive themselves when they wish themselves in heaven; 
and, in truth, know not what they desire: for however they may dread and abhor hell, 
yet it is impossible for them to desire heaven, did they know what they were to 
do there: and therefore, instead of making Balaam’s wish, that they may <i>die the 
death of the righteous</i>, they should do well to live the life of such; and to hearken 
to Christ commanding them to <i>seek the kingdom of heaven</i>, by first seeking the 
<i>righteousness 
thereof</i>. For it is righteousness alone that must both bring men to heaven, and make 
heaven itself a place of happiness to those that are brought thither.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p79"><i>To which, the God of heaven, and Fountain of all happiness, vouchsafe 
to bring us all: to whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, might, 
majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="434" id="iii.xvi-Page_434" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Alterations." prev="iii.xvi" next="v" id="iv">


<p class="center" id="iv-p1"><i>The following alterations have been made by conjecture. See 
the Advertisement in the</i> 5<i>th volume</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">P. 54. l. <i>penult</i>, of some] <i>The original edition reads</i> 
or some</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">—77. l. 21. intention] intentions</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">—119. l. 12. brook] break</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">—133. l. 26. abides; like] abides like</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">—184. l. 17. are] is</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">—198. 27. many a foil] many foil</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">—230. l. 22. the first thing in] the first in</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">—243. l. 6. were] was</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">—255. l. 29. ancients] ancient</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">—291. l. 18. or women] and women</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">—348. l. 25. any thing of] any of</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">—367. l. 29. sabbaths] sabbath</p>

<pb n="435" id="iv-Page_435" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Index to the Posthumous Sermons, Contained in the Three Last Volumes." prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">INDEX</h2>
<h4 id="v-p0.2">TO</h4>
<h2 id="v-p0.3">THE POSTHUMOUS SERMONS,</h2>
<h3 id="v-p0.4">CONTAINED IN THE THREE LAST VOLUMES.</h3>
<p class="first" id="v-p1">ABILITIES, ministerial, when given to the apostles, v. 33, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p2">Abstinence. See Fasting.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p3">Acts of hostility must be forborne, vii. 7, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p4">Actions, good, are pleasant, v. 281.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p5">——moral, of no value in the sight of God, v. 295, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p6">——of our Saviour, are of three sorts, v. 420. how amiable to us, 
ib.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p7">Adversary, in <scripRef id="v-p7.1" passage="Matt. v. 25" parsed="|Matt|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25">Matt. v. 25</scripRef>. explained, v. 251.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p8">Adversity, no excuse for sin, v. 178, &amp;c. See Afflictions.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p9">Adultery creates much trouble, vii. 146.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p10">Advocate. See Mediation of Christ.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p11">Affections and lusts. See Flesh. Their power over the soul, v. 
408. How to be conquered, vii. 203, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p12">Affliction of the body helps to humble the soul, vi. 391, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p13">Afflictions of the mind or soul. See Spirit wounded. Why God brings 
them on the wicked and reprobate, vi. 132. And on the pious and sincere, 24, 132, 
&amp;c. are not tokens of God’s displeasure, v. 440-443. Are limited by God’s overruling 
hand, 473. And the effect of his will, vi. 17, &amp;c. 489. Differ from punishments, 
18. Ought not to be feared, v. 476, &amp;c. See Fear. Afford us great comfort, 474. 
We may pray God to divert them, and endeavour to prevent and remove them, vi. 490, 
&amp;c. Their spiritual use, 434, &amp;c. Must not be scoffed at, 135, 136. See Justice 
divine, Anger.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p14">Agag, vi. 146.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p15">Anabaptists rebellious in Germany, vii. 80.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p16">Angels, v. 331, &amp;c. Their % habitation, 333. Employment, ib. &amp;c. 
Knowledge, vii. 339, &amp;c. vi. 377. Why Christ took not their nature upon him, v. 
505.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p17">——fallen, their sin was greater than that of man, v. 505, &amp;c. Can 
never be pardoned, vi. 49. See Intercession.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p18">Anger must be suppressed, v. 422, &amp;c. An obstacle to reproof, 146-148. vii. 101.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p19">——how ascribed to God, v. 438. Every affliction is not the effect 
of God’s anger, 440, &amp;c. and 442. vi. 10, 11, 29. How <pb n="436" id="v-Page_436" />it differs from his hatred, v. 442, &amp;c. How it exerciseth itself, 
and its effects, 444, &amp;c. Its greatness how declared, 449, &amp;c. On whom it seizeth, 
459, vi. 10. Should deter us from sin, v. 178, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p20">Angry persons, in what they delight, vii. 3. Will not admit of 
reproof, 101. See Anger.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p21">Annihilation not the greatest punishment of a man, v. 483, 484.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p22">Antinomians, v. 84, 87. vii. 180.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p23">Antiquity, whether better than the present time, v. 240, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p24">Apollonius Tyanaeus, v. 28.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p25">Apollinarians, v. 499.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p26">Apostles were ignorant before the coming of the Holy Ghost, v. 
29. Their commission explained, 460, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p27">Appetite, its use and abuse, vii. 203, 204. How to be conquered, 
ib. Not the cause of sin, v. 350. See Flesh, Concupiscence.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p28">Arians, v. 499.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p29">Aristotle’s opinion of intemperance, &amp;c. vii. 183. His use and 
abuse of Solomon’s writings, vi. 322.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p30">Armenians, v. 499.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p31">Arminian, vi. 366.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p32">Arms, whether lawful to be taken up against our prince, vii. 38, 
&amp;c. See Passive Obedience, War.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p33">Ascension. See Christ.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p34">Assassination, vii. 229. See Duelling.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p35">Astrology, its vanity, v. 347, 348.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p36">Atheism, what it is, vi. 169, 182. Motives thereto, 181. Its chief 
weapons, 172. How to be prevented, 185.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p37">Atheist, his craft, vi. 170. His pleasure, 171. Wish, ib. Power, 
172. Method of proceeding and arguments, 172, 173. Weak conjectures, 174, 175. And 
his folly, 178-184. Is tied by no bonds of justice, v. 298. Becomes the pest of 
society, ib. and the most of all men afraid at the approach of death, 51.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p38">Attributes of God’s justice, mercy, and righteousness, what they signify, vi. 363, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p39">Attrition, v. 104, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p40">Authority of a bishop, v. 62.</p>
<h2 id="v-p40.1">B.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p41">Babylon, vii. 215, 216.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p42">Backsliding, v. 187, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p43">Bacon, vi. 181.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p44">Believers are subject to temptations, v. 307, &amp;c. vi. 345. See 
Regenerate Persons. Must resist temptations, v. 312. By what means, 313, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p45">Believing, whether in the power of man’s will, vi. 84. Its difficulty, 
v. 407. Motives thereto, vi. 382, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p46">Benignity of God, vi. 525.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p47">Bishop, his office, v. 58, 59. Authority, 62. Necessary qualifications, 
59, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p48">Blasphemy, vi. 47. vii. 403.</p><pb n="437" id="v-Page_437" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p49">Blindness cured by Christ, vi. i. Why, vi. 6.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p50">Bloodshedding, its sinfulness, vii, 211-214. Its different sorts, 
228, &amp;c. Is accompanied with other sins, 226, &amp;c. Why a curse or wo is particularly 
pronounced against it, 223-227. And is most remarkably punished and revenged by God, 
216, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p51">Body, how it affects the soul, vii. 182-184.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p52">——of Christ, v. 12. 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p53">Boldness in prayer towards God, vii. 306, 307.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p54">Books, <scripRef id="v-p54.1" passage="Dan. vii. 10" parsed="|Dan|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.10">Dan. vii. 10</scripRef>. explained, v. 218.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p55">——the cause of them, vi. 335, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p56">Brain, its labour exceeds all other exercises, vi. 329, &amp;c</p>
<h2 id="v-p56.1">C.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p57">Calamity, general or common, how to be applied, vi. 145. See also 
vi. 8.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p58">Calling, or employment, diligently pursued, is part of our duty 
to God, v. 38.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p59">Calling and election, who make it sure, vi. 319.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p60">Callings, where learning is necessary, are attended with most 
labour and misery, vi. 331, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p61">Carnal corruptions, vi. 73-75.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p62">Casuistry of the papists exploded, vi. 281.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p63">Calvin’s opinion of reprobation, vi. 139.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p64">Censuring condemned, vi. 8.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p65">Charles I. (King) whether lawfully executed, vii. 229, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p66">Charity, its excellency, vi. 231, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p67">Chastity may be defended by force of arms, vii. 69.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p68">Chemistry, vi. 335.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p69">Christ was conceived in the womb of his mother by the immediate 
power of God, vi. 304. Is the Son of God in several respects, ib. Came to destroy 
the works of the Devil, vii. 238-248. In what manner, 248-252. His humiliation was 
his own choice, v. 4, &amp;c. 501. How he descended from heaven, 4, 5. and into what 
place, 5, &amp;c. Why sent into the world, 493. Took on him the seed of Abraham, 497. 
Why he took upon him the nature of man rather than of angels, 504, &amp;c. The union 
of his two natures, 11, &amp;c. His divine nature proved, 497. His human nature proved, 
498, &amp;c. Being born king of the Jews, why he did not assume that regal government, 
vii. 273, &amp;c. His offices, 179. The truth of his office, and divinity of his mission, 
v. 500, &amp;c. His power how manifested, 2. Cured one that was born blind, vi. 2. Why, 
6. Why he bid the young man sell all his possessions, v. 399. His righteousness 
how imputed to us, 86. Cannot be perfectly imitated, vi. 209. Why troubled in spirit, 
112. His great sorrow, 118, 119. The preliminaries of his passion, 120. Rose from 
the dead by his own power, 305. To whom his benefits do extend, vii. 247, &amp;c. His 
ascension, v. 8-10. How he filleth all things, 15-21. His power and office in <pb n="438" id="v-Page_438" />heaven, 19, 20. Is appointed our only mediator by the Father, 
vii. 325, &amp;c. 355. Is our mediator in three respects, 322. Is our surety, 324, 328. 
our friend, 326. our brother, 327. and our lord and master, 329, &amp;c. Is perfectly 
acquainted with all our wants and necessities, 333.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p70">Christ, to be Christ’s, what is meant thereby, vii. 179-181, 205, 
206.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p71">Christian, who properly so called, vii. 206. See Regenerate Persons.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p72">Christianity, its design, v. 34. vii. 11. Its spirit and soul, 
v. 107. Its excellency, 81, &amp;c. vii. 153. Completes the law of nature, vii. i. Its 
advantages, v. 1. Is a state of warfare, 49, 393. of self-denial, 50. Requires us 
to proceed from grace to grace, 45. See Religion, Worship.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p73">Church of Christ, v. 25-27. Its state at different times, 238, 
&amp;c. Has a just right to its possessions, vii. 26, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p74">Church of England, its state during the time of the grand rebellion, 
v. 57, &amp;c. Has a just right to its possessions, vii. 27, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p75">Comfort, which is conveyed to man by the Spirit of God, vi. 90, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p76">Comforter, or the Holy Ghost, vi. 89-93. See Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p77">Commission given by Christ to his apostles explained, v. 460, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p78">Commands of God, why they should be observed, vi. 382-386.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p79">Comparisons in a spiritual state are dangerous, vi. 469, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p80">Complaints against the evil of the present times are irrational, 
v. 244. How to be remedied, 247, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p81">Concealing defects or vices in a friend is flattery, v. 112, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p82">Concupiscence, vi. 73, &amp;c. vii. 180, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p83">Confession, vii. 202. Motives thereto, vi. 380, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p84">Confidence towards God, what it is, vii. 306-319. How grounded, 
319-335.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p85">Conscience, its nature, vi. 151, 152. Its duty, v. 286. Mostly 
injured by presumptuous sins, 202, &amp;c. The causes of its remorse, 393-398. Its stings 
and remorses are terrible, vi. 127. vii. 62, &amp;c. Not always necessary to be felt 
in the sincere and regenerate, vi. 137, 138. Who they are that sin against its checks 
and warnings, v. 184, 185. &amp;c. Cannot be distinguished into politic and private, 
37, 132. Its danger when stupid and hardened, vi. 151, &amp;c. See Hypocrite. How it 
grows hardened, 152, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p86">——Troubled. See Wounded spirit.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p87">Constitution. See Temper.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p88">Consubstantiation, v. 17.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p89">Contentious persons described, vii. 4, &amp;c. 101.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p90">Contingencies. See Decrees, Foreknowledge, Things future, and 
vi. 376, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p91">Conversion, how mistaken by the hypocrite, v. 417. See Regeneration.</p>
<pb n="439" id="v-Page_439" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p92">Conviction of the will, how performed, vii. 377. See Will.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p93">Courage required in a bishop, v. 59, &amp;c. In a Christian, vi. 415. 
See Fortitude.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p94">Counsels of God not to be inquired into, vi. 491. See Decrees, 
Purposes.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p95">Cowardice is neither acceptable to God nor man, vi. 415. v. 49, 
&amp;c. See Passive Obedience, War.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p96">Credulity, v. 137. See Believing.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p97">Crellius, v. 438.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p98">Crucifixion of the flesh. See Flesh.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p99">Cruelty of the world, encouragements against it, v. 462, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p100">Curiosity, its nature and danger, vi. 32, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p101">Curse of God, its power, vii. 217.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p102">Custom, its force and tyranny O7er the conscience, v. 410.</p>
<h2 id="v-p102.1">D.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p103">Damnation, how expressed in scripture, v. 480. How it ought to 
influence us, v. 468.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p104">Damned, their misery, 7.481. See Punishment eternal, Death, Destruction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p105">Darius, vi. 116.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p106">David considered in a double capacity, v. 338. His prayer to, 
and praise of God, vi. 338, &amp;c. His uprightness, vi. 339, &amp;c. Was a type of Christ, 
vi. 115.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p107">Day, its meaning in scripture, v. 36, 46, 47.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p108">Death, vii. 138, 247. Temporal, ib. How it creeps upon us, ib. 
Compared to eternal, 7ii. 140. Eternal, ib. Deprives us of all worldly comforts 
and pleasures, 141. and of the enjoyment of God, 142. Fills both soul and body with 
the most intense pains, torment, and anguish, 143, &amp;c. Why called the wages of sin, 
144, &amp;c. Objections against eternal death answered, 148. See Destruction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p109">Death-bed repentance, whether effectual to salvation, vi. 273, 
&amp;c. Its impossibility would create despair, 289, &amp;c. Examples of its having been 
effectual, 283, &amp;c. To rely thereon is foolish and hazardous, 290, &amp;c. Is difficult 
to be conceived and proved, 292, &amp;c. Its hinderances, 291, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p110">Declared, in <scripRef id="v-p110.1" passage="Rom. vii. 4" parsed="|Rom|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.4">Rom. vii. 4</scripRef>. explained, vi. 298, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p111">Decrees of God take nothing from man’s free-will, v. 344. vii. 
382, &amp;c. Cannot be the cause of sin, v. 344-347. See Free-will, Purposes of God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p112">Defence. See Force, War.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p113">Deliverance of the Israelites from Pharaoh and his host, vi. 193. 
Of England from the grand rebellion, compared thereto, 194, &amp;c. Its greatness, 193. 
Unexpectedness, 195, &amp;c. Seasonableness, 199, &amp;c. and undeservedness, 201, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p114">Deliverances, miraculous, exemplified, vi. 187, 188. What is 
chiefly to be considered in them, 206. Signal and unexpected, are the strongest 
and sweetest ways of God’s convicting us of our sins, 149. Should make us thankful 
and obedient, 150.</p>
<pb n="440" id="v-Page_440" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p115">Delusion, how spread over the world at the coming of Christ, vii. 
239, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p116">Dependance (our) is on Christ’s merit and mediation, vii. 321.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p117">Descent of Christ. See Christ, Humiliation.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p118">——of the Holy Ghost. See Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p119">Desertion of God, its bad effects on man, vi. 123, 127, 128. See 
God, Spirit of God withdrawn.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p120">Designs of God. See Decrees.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p121">Desires. See Thoughts, and vii. 164, 165.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p122">Despair, who are chiefly subject thereto, v. 198. How caused, 
vi. 173, 174. See Death-bed Repentance. Is opposite to trust in God, vii. 307. and 
makes a man uncapable of his duty to God, vi. 34.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p123">Destruction of sinners, when designed by God, v. 378. vi. 142-154. How effected, vi. 153. Of soul and body in hell, v. 480-483. Why this is the 
most terrible of all punishments, 482.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p124">Detraction. See Flattery.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p125">Detractor and the flatterer compared, v. 112, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p126">Devil, his power, v. 350. Works, vii. 238. How conquered, 238-248. See Christ. Why he hates man, v. 303. Why he tempts man, 304-307. By what ways 
and means, 307-312. vii. 241, &amp;c. Is not to be charged with our sins, v. 350, 351.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p127">Diagoras Melius, vi. 168.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p128">Difficulty of working out our salvation, v. 259, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p129">Dionysius, v. 279.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p130">Discontent. See Complaints.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p131">Discontents. See Disgusts.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p132">Disgrace torments the mind, v. 281.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p133">Disgusts, inward, must be suppressed by a Christian, v. 423, 424.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p134">Dispensation cannot be granted to do evil, v. 96, &amp;c. Popish, 
on what grounded, 97.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p135">Dispensations or judgments of God, what opinion is to be formed 
of them, v. 440-442.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p136">Disputes, whence they arise, vi. 335, 336. See Knowledge human.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p137">Dissembling of others defects or vices is flattery, v. 112, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p138">Dissimulation. See Flattery, Hypocrite. Is a companion of cruelty, 
vii. 226, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p139">Distrusts of God are unreasonable, vi. 91. See Dependance.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p140">Divines, observations on their parentage, vi. 321.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p141">Divinity, the most laborious of all studies, vi. 332, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p142">Doctrines of Christ, their nature, vi. 307, &amp;c. Cannot be proved 
by his miracles, 315, &amp;c. But by the prophecies fulfilled in him, 309. And that 
not found conclusive to all persons, 310, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p143">Doctrines preached in the name of Christ must be tried, v. 106. 
By what means, 107-110. Not to be accepted, because common, general, or ancient, 
108. Nor on account of the preacher’s <pb n="441" id="v-Page_441" />supposed sanctity, 109. When known to be good, 109, 
110.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p144">Dominion of God is absolute, vi. 18, 519.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p145">Doubts, how cleared, vi. 96.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p146">Drunkenness is painful, vii. 146.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p147">Duellers, what dangers they encounter, vii. 58, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p148">Duelling, what it is, vii. 49, 64. In what cases lawful, 49, &amp;c. 
when unlawful, 58, &amp;c. Its bad consequences, 58, &amp;c. How discountenanced by antiquity, 
57.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p149"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p149.1">Δυνάμει ἐν</span> explained, vi. 299, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p150">Duties, Christian, are all reducible to faith, obedience, and 
patience, vi. 486. How enforced, 34.</p>
<h2 id="v-p150.1">E.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p151">Ear hearing explained, vi. 65, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p152">Earth, its lower parts explained, v. 5, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p153">Education, when mistaken for piety and grace, vii. 157.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p154"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p154.1">Ἔλαβε καὶ ἔδωκε</span> explained, v. 23.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p155">Election and elected, v. 489. vi. 319. See God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p156">Employment. See Idleness, Industry, Labour, Learning, Divinity.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p157">Enemy not to be caressed as a friend, vi. 504. Our duty to him, 
505. vii. 30. See War.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p158">Enticing to sin, its crime, v. 357-361.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p159"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p159.1">Ἐπιλαμβάνεται</span> explained, v. 494-496.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p160">Epicurus, vi. 169.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p161">Episcopacy is superior to presbytery, v. 55, 58.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p162">Equity is essential to the nature of God, vi. 20, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p163">Erastus, v. 62.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p164">Estate. See Calling, Goods.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p165">Eternity, what, v. 480. Of torments, 481. See Destruction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p166">Eunomians, v. 499.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p167">Exaltation of Christ. See Ascension.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p168">Examination of one’s self 
necessary, vi. 471.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p169">Example. See Custom.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p170">Excuses for sin. See Devil, God, Infirmity, Ignorance, Presumption, 
Sin.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p171">Expressions, outward, must be restrained, v. 424-428. Smooth, 
their effects, v. 429.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p172">Extremes are dangerous, vii. 68, &amp;c.</p>
<h2 id="v-p172.1">F.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p173">Faith is threefold, v. 300. Saving faith, 80, 81, 300, 301. When 
mistaken, vi. 459. Is only able to make a man victorious, v. 313-315. In what manner, 
316-322.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p174">Farthing, paying the uttermost, explained, v. 253.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p175">Fasting, in what it consists, vi. 212-219, 390-396. Its use, 224, 387. 
Its qualifications, 222-233. It must be sincere, 227, &amp;c. Attended with an hatred 
to sin, 227-229. Enlivened with prayer, 229-231. and accompanied with alms-deeds 
and works of mercy, 231-233. It is a duty both moral, <pb n="442" id="v-Page_442" />209. Spiritual, 394. and by God’s command, 234. Is a sovereign 
remedy to cure spiritual distempers, 233, 387. But is not meritorious, 234. Must 
be practised by all men, 212-214. But not as necessary and valuable in itself, 222-227. Reasons for fasting and humiliation, 391, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p176">Fasting, national, required for national sins, vi. 397, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p177">Father, in <scripRef passage="Matth 10:37" id="v-p177.1" parsed="|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37">Matt. x. 37</scripRef>. vii. 276.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p178">Favour of God, who sins against it, v. 186, 187.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p179">Fear, described, v. 449, 450, 472, 475, 476. vi. 51, 52, 53. Is 
twofold, 466. Of God must be preferred to the fear of man, 487, &amp;c. Fear not them 
that can kill the body, 465. What ought not to be feared, 465-480. The fear of man 
draws to many sins, 488, &amp;c. Its esteem how raised, vii. 396, &amp;c. Is improper in 
a minister of God’s word, v. 462.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p180">Fearfulness, vii. 219. See Fear.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p181">Fervency of prayer, how prevented, vi. 358, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p182">Flatterer described, v. 129, 130, 141, 142, 152-158. His designs 
detected, 152-158. Who are the greatest flatterers, 134-137.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p183">Flattery, in what it consists, v. 112-143. vii. 108. Its 
ends and designs, v. 152-158. Who are most liable to be flattered, 144-151. The reasons on which it is grounded, 144, &amp;c. Its effects, 141, 217.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p184">Flesh, a corrupt habit so called, vi. 342. vii. 181-191. Must 
be crucified, vii. 193-203. How to be crucified, 203-205. Its necessity, 205.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p185">——With its affections and lusts, explained, v. 311, 312. vii. 180, 181.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p186">Flood, why brought upon the earth, vii. 357, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p187">Fool, who, vi. 177. saith in his heart, explained, 169-184.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p188">Force, when lawful to be used, vii. 37, 65, 66, 67. Under what 
restrictions, 75, &amp;c. Against whom, 78, &amp;c. Not by a private man against his governor, 
40. See War.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p189">Foreknowledge. See God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p190">Forsaken of God, the danger, vi. 123, 127, 128. See Desertion.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p191">Forgiveness of God, whence it flows, vi. 37, &amp;c. What it is, 40, &amp;c. 
Of what number of sins, 45, &amp;c. Of what magnitude, 47, &amp;c. On whom bestowed, 49. 
Why to be expected, 57. vii. 12, &amp;c. Should enforce our fear of God, vi. 54. Is 
more reasonably to be expected from man than from God, v. 383-385.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p192">Form of godliness, vii. 156. See Godliness, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p193">Fortitude is the 
gift of the Holy Ghost, vi. 38, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p194"><span lang="LA" id="v-p194.1">Forum conscientiae</span>, v. 394.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p195">Free-will, v. 77, &amp;c. vi. 275, 327, 328, 367, 421, 495.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p196">Friendship, 
its real signs, v. 151. See Flatterer.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p197">Futurity. See Things future, Foreknowledge, 
Omniscience.</p>
<h2 id="v-p197.1">G. </h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p198">Generations. See Complaints.</p>
<pb n="443" id="v-Page_443" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p199">Gift of miracles, vi. 97. Of tongues, v. 33. vi. 98. Of Christian 
courage, ib.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p200">Gifts ministerial, when given to the apostles, v. 32.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p201">Gluttony, is painful, vii. 146.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p202">Glory, its love what able to produce, v. 273-278. Why it influenceth 
us, 280-285. Is not able to make us victorious, 285-294. Of God the end of all his 
works. See Honour. How engaged, 365-371.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p203">God, his being or existence, by whom denied, vi. 168, &amp;c. 175, 
176. There is no God, how to be understood, 169-177. Our Creator, v. 365-371. How 
he governs the world, 290. Knoweth all things, 210-212, 215, 216. vi. 366-371. Rules 
and governs the secret passages of man’s life, v. 212. By discovering them, 213. 
His most secret intentions, ibid. Designs, 214. Is the only object of our worship, 
386. How to be rightly known, 77, &amp;c. Judgeth men for sin in this life, 216. His 
proceeding against sinners, vi. 139. Prepares and ripens them for destruction, 142 
154. See Destruction. When provoked to swear against man, 164. Will judge men at 
the day of judgment, v. 218, &amp;c. Why called merciful, righteous, and just, &amp;c. vi. 
364, &amp;c. Intends his own glory in all his doings, 524, &amp;c. How he deals with those 
in affliction, 528, &amp;c. Particularly punisheth the bloodshedder, vii. 225, &amp;c. When 
he speaks convincingly, vi. 145, 149. At what time he withdraws his Spirit from 
a hard heart, vii. 359. &amp;c. How he concurs to harden the heart, vi. 78, &amp;c. Does 
not move any to sin, 80. May justly punish those from whom he has withdrawn his 
Spirit, 81, &amp;c. How his honour is vindicated, vii. 390-397. What it is <i>to see God</i>, 
168, &amp;c. His love and favour how engaged, v. 365-370. His goodness, vi. 525. Considered 
in relation to Christ, as a father, vii. 322, &amp;c. as a judge, 323, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p204">Godliness, its form availeth nothing to salvation, vii. 156, &amp;c. 
It sometimes proceeds from a strict education, 157. Or from the circumstances and 
occasions of a man’s life, 159, &amp;c. Or from a care and tenderness of his own reputation, 
160, &amp;c. See Hypocrite.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p205">Goodness of God, vi. 525.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p206">Goods, when they may be defended by force of arms, vii. 70, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p207">Gospel, its great intent and design, v. 34. vii. 385-390. How 
it was published, v. 34. Its truth, 73. How proved, 403-405. Contains all things 
necessary to salvation, 83. It worketh in us what is good, 75. Gives us right notions 
of God, 77, &amp;c. and of our duty to man, ib. Its duties mistaken by the hypocrite, 
vi. 454-458.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p208">Government, its strength, in what it consists, v. 68, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p209">Government, or employment, how it influenceth men, v. 30.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p210">Grace of God is a free gift, vi. 63, &amp;c. How wrought in us, v. 
45, 46. Why some cannot improve its means, vi. 69-76. Its power, 162. Withdrawn is the sinner’s destruction, 153. See 
Destruction. May be denied, 159. See Spirit of God withdrawn.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p211">Grace universal, opinions concerning it, vi. 83.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p212">——under grace, its meaning, v. 88, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p213">Grieving the Spirit, its danger, vii. 397, &amp;c. See Spirit of God 
withdrawn.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p214">Grotius, his opinion of opposing the civil magistrate, vii. 41, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p215">Guilt makes a man irreconcileable, vi. 57.</p>
<h2 id="v-p215.1">H.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p216">Happiness, in what it consists, v. 398, 467. Why so few attain 
it, vii. 152. What was so esteemed by heathens, v. 397, 398.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p217">Hardness of a sinner’s heart how effected, vi. 77 81, 153. vii. 
402. Cannot be ascribed to God as its cause, viii. 287. Its danger, vi. 153. vii. 
359, &amp;c. See Destruction, Heart.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p218">Hatred, its nature, v. 442.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p219">——of God. See Anger.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p220">Hearing, vii. 427. See Ear hearing.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p221">Heart. See Hardness. May remain hardened in the midst of convincing 
means, vi. 62, 69-76.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p222">——Converted, is the gift of God, vi. 63, &amp;c. See Grace.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p223">——Perceiving, what is meant thereby, vi. 65-69.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p224">Hell described, v. 480, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p225">Herod’s behaviour at the report of the magi, vii. 270. His usurpation, 
vii. 266. cruelty, vi. 267-271. Magnificence, vii. 268. See Magi.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p226">Hinderances to a death-bed repentance, vi. 291, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p227">Hobbes, vi. 108.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p228">Holiness of God should deter us from sin, vii. 430, 431.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p229">Holy Ghost, why sent, vi. 96. His procession, 87. Office, 89 96. 
What he was to testify of Christ, 97. By what ways and means, ib. When and how conferred, 
v. 27-33. Is necessary to enable man to conquer his spiritual enemies, 317-319. 
See Spirit of God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p230">Honour or justice of God vindicated, vii. 390-395.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p231">Hope may dwell with the hypocrite, vi. 442-448. Of the sinner 
is vain, vii. 433. Will meet with miserable disappointments, vi. 472-477.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p232">Humiliation is the end God proposes by his judgments, vi. 408, 
&amp;c. Must be personal and particular, 403, &amp;c. Gives us hopes that God will pardon 
our sins, 405-408. See Repentance, Sin.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p233">——National, is necessary for national sins, vi. 397, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p234">——Of Christ, v. 4, &amp;c. 501-504.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p235">Humility is a distinguishing property of Christian righteousness, 
vii. 427, &amp;c. See Poverty of Spirit.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p236">Hypocrite described, vi. 440, &amp;c. His hope, 442. May hope to be 
happy, 443, &amp;c. How he attains this hope, 448-460. How he continues and preserves 
this hope, 465-472. Relies <pb n="445" id="v-Page_445" />on God’s mercy, 450. Is not afraid of his justice, ib. How he 
is deceived herein, 451,454. Enjoys peace and comfort in his mind, 445, &amp;c. Mistakes 
the duties of the gospel, 454-457. His end is miserable, 473-478. 482-485. Is dejected 
under afflictions, 478, &amp;c. and at the approach of death, 480-482. See Scribes and 
Pharisees, Righteousness of man.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p237">Hypostatical union, v. 11, 12.</p>
<h2 id="v-p237.1">I.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p238">Idleness exploded, v. 39.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p239">Idolatry, how practically committed, vi. 177, 178.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p240">Jealousy is full of vexation, vii. 219.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p241">Jeremy the prophet, in what particulars he resembled a bishop, 
v. 56.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p242">Jesting, when inconvenient, v. 124.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p243">Jews, their idolatry, impurity, rebellion, v. 502, &amp;c. vi. 59, 
62. God’s dealings with them, 59, &amp;c. vii. 362, &amp;c. Provoked God to wrath, vi. 189-192. vii. 360, &amp;c. Their sinfulness, 245, &amp;c. The cause of their undutifulness 
to God, vi. 205-207. Their unbelief inexcusable, vii. 237, &amp;c. Believed a transmigration 
of souls, vi. 2, 3. Why God withdrew his Spirit from them, vii. 360, &amp;c. Their deliverance 
out of Egypt and from Pharaoh, vi. 193, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p244">Ignorance is the foundation of the hypocrite’s hope, vi. 448, 
&amp;c. When it excuseth a sin, v. 163-165, 364, 365. When not, 364.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p245">Illumination of the Spirit, what, vii. 371. Is threefold, vii. 
372-374.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p246">Imitation of vice is base and servile, v. 138.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p247">Impatience is compounded of pride and anger, vi. 537, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p248">Impediments. See Hinderances.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p249">Impenitence. See Repentance delayed dangerous.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p250">Impudence in prayer to God described, vii. 314, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p251">Inclinations, good, whence they proceed, vii. 377.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p252">Indifference in things spiritual, vi. 76.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p253">Indigence, whence it is a curse, vi. 413. See Poverty.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p254">Indulgences condemned, v. 85. See Dispensations.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p255">Industry necessary in all states of men, v. 38, &amp;c. Why, 40.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p256">Infirmity, sins of, v. 167. vii. 135.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p257">Injuries done and said, which most resented by men, v. 428. A breach of Christian peace, vii. 7, &amp;c. May be punished, vii. 19, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p258">Injustice. See Destruction, Spirit of God withdrawn.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p259">Innocence 
and integrity required in a bishop, v. 60, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p260">Insensibility, vi. 151.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p261">Instinct, 
v. 328.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p262">Integrity. See Innocence.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p263">Intemperance. See Aristotle.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p264">Intention, v. 136. 
to sin, shews a love thereof, vi. 348, &amp;c. By whom directed and governed, v. 213.</p><pb n="446" id="v-Page_446" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p265">Intercession of saints distinguished into general and particular, vii. 349. Of angels and saints disproved, 339, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p266">Intercessor, 
none other between God and man but Christ Jesus, vii. 339, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p267">Interest, private, the cause of contention, vii. 6.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p268">Job’s affliction 
scarce to be equalled, vi. 120. Tended to his own good, vi. 28, 29.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p269">Irreverence in prayer, vii. 314, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p270">Israelites. See Jews.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p271">Judge, 
in <scripRef id="v-p271.1" passage="Matt. v. 26" parsed="|Matt|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.26">Matt. v. 26</scripRef>. explained, v. 252.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p272">Judgment (our own) ought not to be too pertinaciously 
adhered to, vii. 120, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p273">——can be passed by no man upon his own final 
estate, vi. 162. See Presumption, Security.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p274">——will be executed by God for the sins of men, v. 216, 217, &amp;c. See Destruction, God. Of God is irrevocable and irreversible, v. 267-271.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p275">——particular or personal, vi. 147. When unjustly charged, 7-11, 29. Why unjustly charged in regard to God, 
11-17. Should draw 
men to repentance, v. 178-180. vi. 389, &amp;c. How to be most effectually averted, 
vi. 398, &amp;c. vii. 175, 176. The end of God’s judgments, vi. 408, &amp;c. What use to 
be made of them, vi. 434, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p276">——general, why inflicted for particular sins, vi. 398, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p277">Jurisdiction, ecclesiastical, its origin, v. 63. Settled by law, 
ib. See Church.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p278">Justice divine, is essential to God’s nature, vi. 20, 364, &amp;c. 
527, &amp;c. Could not be satisfied by any thing created, vi. 43. Is not to be escaped, 
v. 194. vi. 124, &amp;c. Its method of proceeding, 124, 125. vii. 210, 216.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p279">Justification of a sinner, v. 85. Should be our chief aim, v. 
84, &amp;c.</p>
<h2 id="v-p279.1">K.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p280">Kindness of God, vi. 525. See Goodness, Mercy.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p281">Kingdom of Christ, what, vi. 56. vii. 274.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p282">——of heaven, in <scripRef id="v-p282.1" passage="Matt. v. 3" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3">Matt. v. 3</scripRef>. explained, vi. 437, &amp;c. and in <scripRef id="v-p282.2" passage="Matt. v. 20" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">Matt. 
v. 20</scripRef>. explained, vii. 408, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p283">Kings not to be resisted by force. See Force, Passive Obedience, 
War.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p284">King-killers, their judgments from God, vii. 231.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p285">Knowledge of God, v. 209-211, 229. vi. 366-371, 374. How proved, 
v. 218-221. vi. 368, &amp;c. Its excellency, vi. 371-380. Properties, vi. 371 &amp;c. Certainty, 
ib. Independency, 373, &amp;c. Universality, 374, &amp;c. Of our thoughts, 379, &amp;c. What 
influence it ought to have over us, 380-386.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p286">Knowledge, human, vi. 320, &amp;c. Its nature, 324, &amp;c. By whom to 
be judged, 320. Why so much praised, ib. In itself is vain, 323. In matters of salvation 
is necessary, 322, 323. Is always attended with sorrow, 324-337. Is the instrument 
of <pb n="447" id="v-Page_447" />affliction, 324. of melancholy, 325. and vexation of spirit, ibid. 
Whether it can be true, or relied upon, ibid. &amp;c. Cannot be assured, 326. Cannot 
advance the real concerns of human happiness, 327-329. vii. 169, &amp;c. Does not alter 
nor constitute the condition of things, vi. 327, &amp;c. Is hard and laborious to be 
acquired, 329-332. Is never contented, 333. Its effects and consequences produce 
sorrow, 332-337. Is the cause of disputes, 335, &amp;c. Opposeth new discoveries, 336. 
Can only find comfort when it seeks God, 337. Upon what principles it must commence, 
vii. 264, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p287">——angelical, its extent, vii. 339-346. See Divinity, Learning.</p>
<h2 id="v-p287.1">L.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p288">Labour is necessary to all men, v. 39. See Industry.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p289">Language, injurious, is a breach of Christian peace, vii. 13, 
&amp;.c. See Expressions outward, Revile not again.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p290">Law of God is indispensable, v. 96, &amp;c. Exceptions thereto, ibid.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p291">——moral, obligatory, v. 87, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p292">——of the land, a laborious study, vi. 331. Whether it be lawful 
to go to law, vii. 79, &amp;c. Is necessary, vii. 89, &amp;c. Under what restrictions, 93, 
&amp;c. 122. Upon what grounds it proceeds, 88, &amp;c. Arguments against going to law, 
81, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p293">Law, not under, but under grace, explained, v. 88, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p294">Learning, human, necessary in the ministerial function, v. 31. 
In what other callings necessary, vi. 331, &amp;c. By whom most commended, 320. See Knowledge 
human.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p295">Lent, its instruction and use, vi. 217. Mentioned by the council 
of Nice, and many of the ancient fathers, ibid.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p296">Libels against the Church of England in the time of the grand 
rebellion, v. 65, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p297">Libertines, v. 51, &amp;c. vii. 180.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p298">Life is short, v. 46, 256, &amp;c. Long enough for the purposes and 
end of our creation, 47, &amp;c. Limited by God’s decree, 48. Is the only time to 
make our peace with God, 256, &amp;c. Is uncertain, 263-266. All its secret passages 
are known to God, 212. May be defended by force of arms, vii. 66, &amp;c. Its loss 
is irreparable, vii. 225.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p299">——good, what, v. 285. vi. 279. Is necessary to salvation, 273, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p300">——spiritual, its fountain, v. 316. vi. 466.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p301">——eternal, how to be obtained, v. 416. See Religion, Worship.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p302">Light of the Spirit. See Illumination.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p303">——natural, joins with revelation concerning a future state, v. 393-402.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p304">——special, vii. 374, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p305">——notional, vii. 373.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p306">——universal, why called the light of nature and of the Spirit, vii. 372, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p307">Lip-devotion is of no signification, vii. 156. See Form of Godliness.</p>
<pb n="448" id="v-Page_448" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p308">Live peaceably, <scripRef id="v-p308.1" passage="Rom. xii. 18" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18">Rom. xii. 18</scripRef>. explained, vii. 2-30. When impossible, 3-7. What duty is here commanded, 7-15. Means to perform it, 97-122. Motives to enforce it, 122-128.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p309">Love of God towards man, why, v. 365-370. vii. 396.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p310">——of Christ 
by man, what it is, vii. 278-290. Reasons and motives to induce us thereunto, 290, &amp;c. How it may be known to be in us, 299 304.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p311">——of glory. See Glory.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p312">——of sin, is constant 
and habitual in the unregenerate, vii. 410, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p313">Lowliness of spirit. See Poverty of Spirit.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p314">Lucius Sylla, v. 280. 
</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p315">Lusts, what are so, v. 343. How the cause of sin, v. 356-360. See Flesh.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p316">Luxury, v. 461, 462.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p317">Lying down, in <scripRef passage="Psa 139:3" id="v-p317.1" parsed="|Ps|139|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.3">Psalm cxxxix. 3</scripRef>. explained, 
v. 210.</p>
<h2 id="v-p317.2">M.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p318">Machiavel, v. 501. vii. 161.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p319">Magi, or wise men, who they were, vii. 
255, &amp;c. Their quality, 257, &amp;c. Their country, 258. The time of their coming to Jerusalem, 260, &amp;c. By what kind of a star they were guided, 262, &amp;c. How they could collect the birth of the Messiah from the sight of that star, 263, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p320">Mahomet, v. 29.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p321">Malice, its effect, vi. 15-17. Against God, whence it proceeds, 35 &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p322">Man in his natural state, or after his fall, v. 198, 313-315, 504, &amp;c. vii. 191, 359, 370. His condition before the flood, vii. 357, 
&amp;c. Is naturally at enmity with God, 359, &amp;c. Considered as a member of a body politic, 
v. 37. And in a spiritual and temporal capacity, 37 40, &amp;c. Cannot repent in the 
grave, 46, &amp;c. How supported by Providence, 329-331. His obligations to God as his 
Creator, 334-336. Is unable to make any satisfaction to God, 261, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p323">Manifestation of the Son of God, how, vii. 235, &amp;c. Why, 238. 
Was to remove and conquer delusion, 239, &amp;c. Sin, 243, &amp;c. Death, 247, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p324">Marcionites, v. 498.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p325">Mediation of Christ, considered in regard of God, vii. 321-325. 
In regard to men, 326-330. Why only to be performed by Christ, 331-336.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p326">Melancholy persons. See Spirit wounded.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p327">Men-pleasers, v. 490.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p328">Mercy of God over all his works, v. 323-341. Manifested in two 
respects, 321. vi. 41-44, 364, &amp;c. Abused, the danger, v. 194, &amp;c. vi. 58. Is pleasant 
to the soul, v. 29. To whom extended, vi. 451, &amp;c. 525. By whom denied, vi. 287, 
&amp;c. Vindicated, vii. 393, &amp;c.</p>
<pb n="449" id="v-Page_449" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p329">Merit exploded, vi. 428. vii. 338, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p330">Metempsychosis, vi. 3.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p331">Mind of man described, vi. 443, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p332">Ministry of God’s word. See Commission.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p333">Miracles are the work of God, vi. 187, &amp;c. Why used by Moses, 
v. 28. vi. 187. Wrought by Christ, and why, v. 28, 403, 404. By his disciples, vi. 
97, &amp;c. Continued in the church on extraordinary occasions, 188, &amp;c. Pretended to 
by great impostors in religion, v. 28. Are difficult to be known to be really the 
work of God, vi. 313-318. Are not a sufficient proof that Christ was the Messiah, 
310, 311, 316. Why God enabled his servants to work them, 187, &amp;c. Are all inferior 
to the resurrection of Christ, 310, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p334">Misapprehension of God and his attributes, dangerous, vi. 448, 
&amp;c. See Hypocrite.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p335">Misery inflicted by man, not to be feared, v. 468-480.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p336">——eternal, what, v. 415, 480, &amp;c. How to be avoided, 482. Of an unrepenting sinner inevitable, 267, &amp;c. See Destruction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p337">Mission of Christ, its divinity, v. 500, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p338">Misunderstanding of sin one cause of an hypocrite’s hope, vi. 452, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p339">Morality, its principal duties, vi. 223. Are the general duties 
for which a man will be judged at the last day, v. 82, 86, 87.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p340">Mortification of the flesh is difficult, vii. 191. Advantageous, 
vi. 224, 234, 235. Is erroneously taught by the Church of Rome, 232, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p341">——of sin, what, vi. 347, &amp;c. Necessary in believers, ib.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p342">Mother, in <scripRef id="v-p342.1" passage="Matt. x. 37" parsed="|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37">Matt. x. 37</scripRef>, explained, vii. 276.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p343">Murmurings against God unreasonable, v. 178-181. vi. 91, 522. 
Must be suppressed, 499, &amp;c.</p>
<h2 id="v-p343.1">N.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p344">Name, good, how esteemed amongst men, v. 430.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p345">Nature alone is weak, vi. 70, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p346">——of Christ. See Christ.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p347">——of God is incomprehensible, vi. 363, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p348">Nebuchadnezzar, God’s wo or curse against him, vii. 211.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p349">Nicolaitans, vi. 244, 248.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p350">Night, in scripture, explained, v. 36.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p351">Novelty. See Knowledge human.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p352">Numa Pompilius, v. 28.</p>
<h2 id="v-p352.1">O.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p353">Oath of God, what, vi. 139.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p354">Obedience, passive, vii. 213, 214. See Grotius, Paraeus, Passive.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p355">——active and passive, include the whole duty of a Christian, v. 419.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p356">Obstinacy against God’s judgments, its danger and folly, v. 178-181.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p357">Offences against God and man, their difference, v. 383, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p358">Office of Christ. See Christ, Mediation, Intercessor, Mission.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p359">Officer, in <scripRef id="v-p359.1" passage="Matt. v. 26" parsed="|Matt|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.26">Matt. v. 26</scripRef>. explained, v. 253.</p><pb n="450" id="v-Page_450" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p360">Omnipresence of God, v. 220, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p361">Omniscience of God, v. 218, &amp;c. vi. 366-371, 380-386.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p362">——of Christ, vii. 332, &amp;c. See Christ, Knowledge.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p363">Opinion, probable, what it is, vi. 442. See Judgment.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p364">Oppression is criminal, vii. 8, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p365">Ordinances of the Gospel, their efficacy, vi. 142 144.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p366">Origen’s opinion of Christ’s body considered, v. 13.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p367"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p367.1">Ὀρισθέντος</span> explained, vi. 297, &amp;c.</p>
<h2 id="v-p367.2">P.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p368">Parable contains two parts, v. 254. How it is to be applied, ib.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p369">Paraeus, (David,) his doctrine concerning the resistance of a 
lawful prince, vii. 43, &amp;c. Answered, 44-48.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p370">Pardon must be accompanied with oblivion, v. 127.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p371">Passions must be bridled, vi. 497.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p372">Passive obedience, vii. 42, &amp;c. 229, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p373">Path in <scripRef id="v-p373.1" passage="Psalm cxxxix. 3" parsed="|Ps|139|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.3">Psalm cxxxix. 3</scripRef>, explained, v. 210.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p374">Patience described, vi. 486. vii. 19, &amp;c. Its excellency, vi. 
506, &amp;c. Difficult to be attained, 508. How to be practised, v. 421, &amp;c. See Affliction, 
Submission to God’s Will.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p375">Peace, its nature, vii. 37, &amp;c. With all men impossible, 2, &amp;c. 
With God, a necessary to salvation, v. 41, &amp;c. Of conscience., not enjoyed by all 
men, vi. 237, &amp;c. How endeavoured by the hypocrite, 452, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p376">Peaceably. See Live peaceably.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p377">Pelagius, vi. 421. Doctrine of original sin, vii. 132. Of universal 
grace, vi. 84.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p378">Penitent, dying, his capacity, vi. 274, 279, &amp;c. May sincerely 
repent, 280, 292.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p379">Perdition. See Destruction, and vi. 143.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p380">Perfection of God, how to be imitated, vi. 385.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p381">Perfections or abilities must not be overrated, v. 141, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p382">Persians’ behaviour at the lake Strymon, vi. 182.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p383">Persuasion, peremptory, what it is, vi. 442.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p384">Pharisees. See Scribes.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p385">Philosophers, observation on their parentage, vi. 321. On their 
studies, 322.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p386">Physic, a laborious study, vi. 331.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p387">Piety. See Godliness.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p388">Plato, how imitated by his scholars, v. 140.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p389"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p389.1">Πληρόω</span> explained, v. 22, 24.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p390"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p390.1">Πνεῦμα, κατὰ</span>, Kara, in <scripRef id="v-p390.2" passage="Rom. i. 4" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>. explained, vi. 300, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p391">Possible, in <scripRef id="v-p391.1" passage="Rom. xii. 18" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18">Rom. xii. 18</scripRef>. explained, vii. 15, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p392">Poverty not always the lot of the righteous, vi. 413. Is always 
a temptation to sin, 414. Is often a direct effect of vice, and a judgment of God, 
413, &amp;c. Sometimes it is the effect of knowledge or learning, 333. See Knowledge 
human.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p393">Poverty of spirit, its nature, vi. 412-425. What it is not, 412, 
&amp;c. Has an inward sense and feeling of our spiritual wants and defects, 416, &amp;c. 
Is not presumptuous of its own <pb n="451" id="v-Page_451" />state, 419. Dreads the justice of God and its own corrupt nature, 
420. Seeks for mercy through Christ alone, 421, &amp;c. Relies only upon God, 422. Believes 
that all men by nature are subject to the curse of the law, 422, 423. Works out 
his salvation with fear and trembling, 424. Whence this poverty ariseth, 425. How 
it may be obtained, 426. Entitles its possessor to the kingdom of heaven, 436.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p394">Power of God irresistible, vi. 516. Can destroy both the soul 
and body of man in hell, v. 468.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p395">——ministerial, when given to the Apostles, v. 32.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p396">With power, in <scripRef id="v-p396.1" passage="Rom. i. 4" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>. explained, vi. 299, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p397">Praise of God, how to be performed, vi. 339, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p398">Prayer, what it is, vi. 339, 350-355. vii. 305. Its qualifications, 
306-320. Extemporary condemned, 317, &amp;c. A particular duty in time of affliction, 
vi. 490, &amp;c. When acceptable to God, 230, 359, 362. vii. 306. When not effectual, 
vi. 355-362.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p399">Praying by the spirit, how prevented, vi. 355, &amp;c. In faith, how 
prevented, 356, &amp;c. With zeal, how prevented, 358, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p400">Preachings and prayings, seditious in the time of the grand rebellion, 
v. 64, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p401">Precepts and counsels in the word of God, how distinguished by 
papists, v. 891.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p402">Predestination, v. 347. See Election, Reprobation, Spirit of God 
withdrawn.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p403">Preeminence of former times unreasonable, v. 242, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p404">Presbytery, v. 54. See Episcopacy.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p405">Presumption, its nature, v. 201. Danger, 195. Origin, 378-382. 
Object, 199.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p406">——or to presume, or to commit presumptuous sins, what, vi. 378-383. The most notable presumptuous sins, v. 175-190. The 
danger of falling into them, 198-201. Their bad consequences, 201-208. Are most 
difficult to be cured, 203, &amp;c. Most hateful to God, 205, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p407">Prevailing explained, v. 70, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p408">Pride. See Presumption, Hypocrite, Sin, Angels. Hard to be subdued, 
v. 43.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p409">Princes not subject to punishment, vii. 213, 214. See Passive 
Obedience.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p410">Prison, in <scripRef id="v-p410.1" passage="Matt. v. 27" parsed="|Matt|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.27">Matt. v. 27</scripRef>. explained, v. 253.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p411">Proceedings of God against sinners, vi. 139. See God, Destruction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p412">Promise or vow, when to be made, vi. 157. Its obligation, 156, 
157.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p413">Promises of God, how to be understood, vi. 160, 161.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p414">Prophecies mutually confirm and prove the things that fulfil them, 
v. 500, 501. Concerning Christ are not conclusive against Jews and sceptics, 403. 
vi. 309, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p415">Prosecutions, how they ought to be managed, vii. 89, &amp;c. Ought 
not to be too rigorous, 112, &amp;c. See Law.</p>
<pb n="452" id="v-Page_452" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p416">Prosperity, of sins committed therein, v. 175-178.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p417">Providence of God is subservient to his ordinances, vi. 144. Its 
method of proceeding, 528, &amp;c. Calls us to repentance, 154. Who they are that sin 
against God’s providence, v. 182-185.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p418">Provoke God, its meaning, vi. 189, 193. Its sin, 190, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p419">Punishment, by whom to be executed, vii. 19.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p420">——inflicted by God, on whom, vii. 214. See God, Afflictions. When 
mistaken by men, vi. 11, &amp;c. Why concealed, 23, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p421">——eternal. See Death eternal, Destruction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p422">Purgatory, a fabulous conceit, v. 7. vii. 185.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p423">Purity of heart, vii. 153. In what it consists, 162 168. It excludes 
all mixture and pollution, 155. Is not content with the form of godliness, vii. 
156, &amp;c. Fits and qualifies the soul for eternal happiness, 172, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p424">Purposes of God, how to be understood, vi. 160-162. Are different 
from the decrees of reprobation, 163, 164. Whether they be absolute and irrevocable, 
158-160. Whether they be discoverable by man, 160-166.</p>
<h2 id="v-p424.1">R.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p425">Rage is a contest with God, vi. 503. must be avoided, vi. 502.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p426">Railing, vii. 14, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p427">——against the church of England, when, v. 65.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p428">Rashness, vii. 312.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p429">Reason differs from sense, v. 406. Unassisted cannot improve the 
means of grace, vi. 70, &amp;c. Enlightened preferreth Christ and his doctrine, v. 402-405. Its power over the appetites, 
349, 350.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p430">Regenerate persons, their spirit, vi. 419. Are subject to sin, 
345. Cannot plead infirmity in excuse for their sins, v. 167-170. Their sins are 
most displeasing to God, 169.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p431">Regeneration, v. 168, &amp;c. vi. 345, 418. See Repentance, Believers.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p432">Religion, its essential design, v. 80-83, vi. 212. Necessity, 
v. 297-299. The only means to make us truly virtuous, 285-295. Its state before 
Christ, 492, &amp;c. Not to be judged from outward behaviour, 275, 285, 286. See Form 
of Godliness, Hypocrite. What makes it irksome, 283. How destroyed, 106.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p433">Remorses of conscience, whence they arise, v. 393-398. See Stings.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p434">Repentance, what it is, v. 105. vi. 252-255. Delayed is dangerous, 
v. 51, 267-271. vi. 241, 245, 256-267. And provoking to God, 268-272. Is a duty, 
270, &amp;c. Necessary to salvation, v. 99, &amp;c. Its sincerity cannot be known by any 
outward acts, vi. 292, &amp;c. Is mistaken by the hypocrite, 458. Is the gift of God, 
262, 276, 295. Early, its advantages, 266. When is the properest time for it, v. 
41-47, 100-103, 250, 256, 257, 259, 264. Its measure or extent, 103-106. Whether 
it be a punishment, 102, &amp;c. It is a remedy against sin and the executive justice 
of divine vengeance, vi. 269, &amp;c. <pb n="453" id="v-Page_453" />The Romish doctrine concerning repentance erroneous, v. 100-103. 
Whether on a death-bed it can be effectual to salvation, vi. 273-289. How hindered 
on a sick-bed, 291, &amp;c. It is foolish and hazardous to trust thereto, 290-295.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p435">Repenting in God, its meaning, vi. 158.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p436">Reprobation, v. 378. vi. 139, 153, 163, 164, 190, &amp;c. 447.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p437">Reproof, by whom to be given, v. 114-117. How, 117-127. When dangerous, 
145-149. Its end, v. 119.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p438">Reputation, v. 430, 431, 469. See Love of God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p439">Resentment, vii. 98, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p440">Resignation to God’s will, vii. 301.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p441">Resisting the Spirit. See Spirit of God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p442">Resolution, good, vii. 207. What is necessary for a dying penitent, 
vi. 279, 280. Cannot be assured to be true in a dying person, 393.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p443">Respect, to whom due, v. 122, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p444">Rest, what it meaneth, vi. 140. To enter into rest, 139-167. In 
a literal sense, 140, 141. Spiritual or mystical sense, vi. 141.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p445">Restoration of king Charles II. unexpected, vi. 197.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p446">Resurrection of Christ was by his own power, vi. 305. Proves his 
Godhead, 303-306. and sonship, 306-319. Surpassed all that he said or did, ibid. 
Is the best argument against the Jews, 312. and infidelity, 318.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p447">Retaliation, no doctrine of Christianity, vii. 10, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p448">Revenge, when lawful, vii. 19, 20. When unlawful, vi. 502. vii. 
28, 52, &amp;c. Is a contest with God, vi. 503.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p449">Revile not again, explained, v. 422-428. Its difficulty, 428-431. 
How to be performed, 432-437.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p450">Right, natural, its extent, vii. 224, &amp;c. When not to be exacted, 
112-118.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p451">Righteousness, perfect, is required by God of all men, vii. 414. 
Why, 430, &amp;c. What it is, 406, 420, 430. How to be measured by man, 415. Its properties, 
420-430.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p452">——of Christ imputed does not render good works needless, v. 86, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p453">——of saints cannot be imputed, v. 86, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p454">Righteousness of God, vi. 363, 364, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p455">——of the pharisees, what it was, vii. 407. Its defects, 410-418.</p>
<h2 id="v-p455.1">S.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p456">Saints cannot intercede for us, vii. 346-356. nor help us, 350, 
&amp;c. Are ignorant of what passes in this world, 347. Why God takes them out of this 
world, 346, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p457">Salvation, how to be wrought out by us, v. 41-45. Its difficulty, 
259-263.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p458"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p458.1">Σάρκα, κατὰ</span>, in <scripRef id="v-p458.2" passage="Rom. i. 3" parsed="|Rom|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3">Rom. i. 3</scripRef>. explained, vi. 300.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p459">Satan, how he tempts to sin, v. 199, 307, 312. See Devil, Temptation.</p>
<pb n="454" id="v-Page_454" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p460">Satisfaction for sin can be only made by Christ alone, vi. 40. 
vii. 250.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p461">Saved, why few are, v. 407, 408. How, 41-45, 80.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p462">Saul trained up for destruction, vi. 148.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p463">Scribes and Pharisees, who they were, vii. 406, &amp;c. The defects 
and insufficiency of their righteousness, vii. 410-418.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p464">Scrupulosity an hinderance to devotion, vii. 308.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p465">Scurrility never to be imitated, v. 432-437.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p466">Searedness of conscience, what, vi. 151.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p467">Security in a sinful state dangerous, and how to be cured, v. 
457, 458. vi. 111, 136, 137,448-463. See Hardness of Heart, Hypocrite.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p468">Seeing, vii. 427. Represents an object the best of all the senses, 
170. Is most universally used, ib. Conveys pleasure and delight, vi. 171. Is 
most capacious and insatiable, ibid. &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p469">Seeing God explained, vii. 169-172.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p470">Self-denial. See Fasting, Mortification, Revile not again.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p471">Self-love, its cause, vi. 431. Danger, v. 380. Is opposed by the 
gospel, vi. 417.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p472">Self-opinion, vi. 417. See Knowledge human.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p473">Self-preservation, vii. 66, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p474">Self-trial or examination is necessary, vi. 471, &amp;c. vii. 312, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p475">Sense, how it differs from reason, v. 406. Its power over reason, 
ibid.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p476">Service of God is a diligent pursuit of our callings, v. 38-46.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p477">——of sin is painful and laborious, vii. 144, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p478">Shame and sorrow, how to be discerned, v. 293. vi. 426.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p479">Silence commendable, vi. 510.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p480">Sin, its nature, v. 191-194, 385. vii. 130, 149, &amp;c. Cause, v. 343, 354-356. Seat, vii. 182-188. May be committed in intention, vi. 348, &amp;c. vii. 
137. Admits many degrees, vi. 470. Its danger, 470, 471. Prevents and destroys the 
favours of God, v. 371-378. Is always attended with misery and bitterness, 358. 
Is often the cause of afflictions and bodily diseases, vi. 2, 387, &amp;c. Is always 
attended with sorrow, v. 394. Is often falsely charged, 344-353. Is man’s darling, 
vi. 342-350. vii. 189, 190. How it prevails on the affections, v. 358. Its heinousness, 
385. vii. 149, &amp;c. May be found in the regenerate, vi. 345, &amp;c. See Regenerate Persons. 
Cannot be numbered, vi. 45. The greatness of its object, 48, &amp;c. vii. 148. Its service 
is most toilsome, 145, &amp;c. How to be measured, 148. Misapprehended, the cause of an hypocrite’s false 
hope, vi. 452, &amp;c. Must be avoided, vii. 166. Mortified, v. 42, &amp;c. Crucified, vii. 
193-202. By what means, 203-205. How to be destroyed in man, 206, 207. Its vanity, 
v. 359-361. Prevents praying by the Spirit, vi. 355, &amp;c. See Prayer. How forgiven 
by God, vi. 37, &amp;c. See Christ, Forgiveness.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p481">——original, vii. 108. See Pelagius. Whether the cause of all worldly afflictions, vi. 5.</p><pb n="455" id="v-Page_455" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p482">Sin, actual, vii. 132. How it differs from original sin, 138. 
Is committed either in words, 133. actions, 134, 369, &amp;c. or desires, 134. Its degrees 
or measure of sinfulness, 135-138.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p483">——venial, such a distinction in sin tends to promote a bad life. v. 89-92.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p484">——habitual, v. 188-190, 203. Cannot be hid from God, 222, &amp;c. Its danger, 198-201. Sad consequences, 201-208. Remedy, 191-197.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p485">——secret, is known to God, v. 224, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p486">——presumptuous, what, v. 160-167. How it differs from the sin of infirmity, 167-174. Which are the most notable sins of 
presumption, 175-190.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p487">——national sins require national humiliation, vi. 397, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p488">——particular, 
punished with general judgments, vi. 399, &amp;c. Are specially noted by God, 402, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p489">——against nature is most abominable, vii. 373.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p490">——against the Holy Ghost, what, vii. 403.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p491">——of angels more heinous than the sin of man, v. 505, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p492">Sincerity of heart is known to God, v. 231, &amp;c. How to be tried, 
412-415.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p493">Sinners, vii. 192. Are atheists in their hearts, v. 221. Danger, 
457-459. How called to repentance, vi. 155. May be justified, v. 85. When sealed 
up by God to destruction, vi. 142-157. How, 153-157. How this may be known, 165, 
166. See Destruction, God, Spirit of God withdrawn, Unregenerate.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p494">Slander, how to be borne with, v. 432-437.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p495">Sleep, of what use to the afflicted,, vi. 116.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p496">Socinians’ doctrine of redemption, vii. 194. Of Christ’s nature, 
v. 5-12. Of God’s knowledge, vi. 366, &amp;c. Of going to war, vii. 23.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p497">Socinus. See Socinians.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p498">Sodomites, v. 364.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p499">Solifidians, vii. 180.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p500">Son of God, how manifested, vii. 235-238. Why, 238-248. How he 
destroys the works of the Devil, 248-251. Why he was troubled in spirit, vi. 112. 
See Christ.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p501">Sons of perdition, how fitted to destruction, vi. 143-154. See 
Destruction, Sinners.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p502">Sorrow, how increased. See Knowledge human.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p503">——on a death-bed, its uncertainty, vi. 294, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p504">——spiritual. See Spirit wounded.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p505">Sovereignty of God is absolute, vi. 519. See God, Sin.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p506">Soul, how it contracts sin, vii. 182-188. Sympathizeth with the 
body, 188. Cannot make any improvement in virtue without the grace of God, vi. 
69, &amp;c. How known to be a vessel of God’s wrath. See Destruction, Sinners. Is immortal, 
v. 467. Its best state is separate from the body, vi. 481.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p507">Spirit, unclean. See Fasting.</p>
<pb n="456" id="v-Page_456" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p508">Spirit of holiness, in <scripRef id="v-p508.1" passage="Rom. vii. 4" parsed="|Rom|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.4">Rom. vii. 4</scripRef>. explained, vi. 300, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p509">——of truth, who, vi. 96-100. vii. 398. Its benefits to man, 399, &amp;c. Pretences thereto, how to be tried, vi. 100.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p510">——wounded, a discourse thereon, vi. 106-138. Its meaning, 108. When said to be wounded, 109. Who are the proper objects 
of this trouble, no. Its misery, v. 455. In what its great misery doth appear, vi. 
in 124. The signs thereof, 120, 121. How it is brought upon the soul, 124-131. 
Its cure, in. Why God permits it, v. 456. vi. 131-135. Is no token of God’s displeasure, 
134-136. nor of a sinful state, 137, 138. Must not be derided, 136.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p511">Spirit of God withdrawn, its sad consequences, vii. 358, 399, 
&amp;c. At what time, 359-364. May be finally withdrawn, 382-397.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p512">——of God dealeth earnestly with the hearts of men, vii. 359. May be resisted, 364-376. How, v. 185. vii. 377-382. See also, 
367. Motives against resisting the Spirit, 398-404. See Grace of God, Hardness of 
Heart.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p513">Star. See Magi.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p514">Stars cannot influence man to sin, v. 347-349.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p515">Stings of conscience, vi. 127.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p516">Study, the hardest of all labour, vi. 329-332.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p517">Stupidity, vi. 151.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p518">Submission to the will of God, v. 246. vi. 487-515. Does not consist 
in an insensibility of afflictions, but in a patient resignation under the hand 
of God, 492, &amp;c. In his understanding, 493. Will, 495. Passions and affections, 
497. And in his speeches, 499-502. By abstaining from all rage and desire of revenge, 
502, &amp;c. Its worth and excellency, 506. Is hard to be obtained, 508, &amp;c. Must be 
begun early, 511. Arguments for the reasonableness of this submission, 516, &amp;c. 
And it is both necessary, 531, &amp;c. prudent, 533, &amp;c. and decent, 536.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p519">Sufferings of Christ, vi. 112-114. How to be considered by Christians, 
132. Should deter us from sin, ibid.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p520">Supererogation is impious, v. 93.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p521">Surprise, no excuse for presumptuous sins, v. 166, &amp;c. vii. 135.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p522">Suspense, how caused, v. 401.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p523">Sware in my wrath, explained, vi. 139, 140.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p524">Swearing, what it means, vi. 139, 140. Is dangerous, 166. See 
Oath.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p525">Sycophants, vii. 108. See Flattery.</p>
<h2 id="v-p525.1">T.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p526">Tale-bearing, the pest of society, vii. 104-111. Must be discountenanced, 
ibid.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p527">Temper, Christian, vi. 418.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p528">——and constitution of body no excuse for sin, v. 349-353.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p529">Temperance in meat and drink, a duty, vi. 212, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p530">Temptation, its power, v. 506. See Satan, Devil. How to be <pb n="457" id="v-Page_457" />conquered, v. 485. See Sin. Must be avoided, vii. 166, &amp;c. See 
Believers.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p531">Tempted, who are, v. 342.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p532">Tempter. See Satan.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p533">Themistocles, v. 279.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p534">Theodoras Cyrenaeus, vi. 168.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p535">Things, all, by whom they are filled, v. 22, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p536">——are known to God. See Knowledge of God, Omniscience.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p537">——are twofold, vi. 376, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p538">Thoughts, good, their origin, v. 227. vi. 71. vii. 300, 377. Of 
man are evil continually, 357. Are all known to God, vi. 379, &amp;c. Upon their goodness 
depends the purity of the heart, vii. 163. Sins of our thoughts by whom judged, 
v. 224. Are most opposite to the nature of God, 226.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p539">Threatenings of God, vi. 161.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p540">Time is harmless, v. 247. Precious, 50. Present, is not worse 
than former times, 240, &amp;c. 243, &amp;c. In what cases to be distinguished into good 
and bad, 235.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p541">Timorousness, vii. 219.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p542">Tongue-complaining. See Murmurings.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p543">Tongues, the gift of, vi. 98.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p544">Torments, eternal, v. 481. See Destruction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p545">Transmigration, vi. 3.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p546">Transubstantiation, a ridiculous doctrine, v. 17.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p547">Treasure in heaven explained, v. 392.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p548">Trouble. See Affliction.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p549">——for sin. See Repentance, Sorrow.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p550">Trust in God. See Confidence towards God.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p551">Truth, v. 73, &amp;c. Is suitable to the mind of man, vi. 93, &amp;c. 
Clears the conscience from guilt, 95. of doubt and scruples,</p>
<h2 id="v-p551.1">U.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p552">Valentinians, v. 499.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p553">Ubiquity of Christ’s human nature by whom asserted, v. 18, 19.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p554">Vegetation, v. 325-327.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p555">Vice, v. 118, 286. How it enters into man, 356-359. Its danger, 298. Hard to be subdued, 43, &amp;c. vi. 209, &amp;c. Tolerated among the heathens, v. 288. vii. 244, 245. Among the Jews, 245, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p556">Violence unlawful, vii. 7, &amp;c. See Force, War.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p557">Virginius, vii. 
69.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p558">Virtue, in what it consists, v. 285-295, Omitted is dangerous, 357. Is necessary to salvation, 44, &amp;c. In another must not be overrated, 141, &amp;c. Was mistaken by the heathen, vii. 241. By the hypocrite. See Hypocrite.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p559">Virtues of the heathens, 
v. 273. See Glory.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p560">Unbelief, its danger, v. 415-418.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p561">Uncleanness. See Adultery.</p><pb n="458" id="v-Page_458" />
<p class="hang1" id="v-p562">Understanding, its use and advantage, vi. 65, 493.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p563">Unprofitableness of man to God, vi. 428, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p564">Usury, vii. 147.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p565">Unworthiness, vii. 309, 310.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p566">Vow, its obligation, vi. 156, 157. When to be made, ibid.</p>
<h2 id="v-p566.1">W.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p567">Wages of sin. See Death.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p568">Want, considered in itself, is a curse, vi. 412. See Poverty.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p569">War, what it is, vii. 17, &amp;c. Its cause, ib. and 40. different 
kinds, 17, &amp;c. When lawful for Christians, 17,&amp;c. 36, &amp;c. Whether it be lawful, 
made against our lawful prince, 39, &amp;c. 229, &amp;c. Is only to be used in the nature 
of a remedy, 36. Arguments against it answered, 24, &amp;c. Scriptures against it explained, 
2834.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p570">Way, <scripRef id="v-p570.1" passage="Matt. v. 26" parsed="|Matt|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.26">Matt. v. 26</scripRef>. explained, v. 252.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p571">Ways, in <scripRef id="v-p571.1" passage="Psalm cxxxix. 3" parsed="|Ps|139|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.3">Psalm cxxxix. 3</scripRef>. explained, v. 211.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p572">Will of God, what, vi. 160.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p573">——of man, its power, v. 348, 349, 354. vi. 84, &amp;c. Its office, 354. 
Is the fountain of sin, 354 356. When truly submissive, 495, &amp;c. How convicted, 
vii. 376, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p574">Wisdom of God, vi. 23, 521. vindicated, vii. 392.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p575">——carnal, opposeth grace, vi. 75.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p576">Wise men. See Magi.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p577">Wish, what, vi. 172. When punishable by God, ib. See Desires.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p578">Word of God, sinners against it, v. 181-183. Is the means by which 
he speaketh to man, vii. 366, &amp;c. The danger of hearing it negligently, 367, &amp;c. 
Of acting contrary thereto, 368, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p579">Words, what care should be taken of them, 13, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p580">Works, good, necessary, v. 50. vii. 409.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p581">——of supererogation. See Supererogation.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p582">——of the Devil, what, vii. 238, &amp;c. How conquered, 239-248. How destroyed, 248-251.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p583">——of grace, vi. 27, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p584">——of the Spirit, vii. 371, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p585">——of God are over all his works, v. 323-341. vi. 25, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p586">World, its beauty, v. 325, &amp;c. State before Christ, 492. vii. 
238, &amp;c. Considered in its natural and moral perfections, v. 235. Does not grow 
worse by length of time, 236-239. How its delusion is removed, vii. 248, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p587">Worship, how to be performed, vi. 341, &amp;c. 428, &amp;c. Motives thereto, 
vi. 360-362. Mistaken by the heathens, vii. 240, &amp;c. See Religion.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v-p588">Wrath of God, how to be avoided, vi. 166-167. See Sware in my 
wrath, Anger of God. \</p>
<pb n="459" id="v-Page_459" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Appendix." prev="v" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<h1 style="margin-top:1in" id="vi-p0.1">APPENDIX.</h1>
<pb n="460" id="vi-Page_460" />
<pb n="461" id="vi-Page_461" />

<div2 title="Advertisement." prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">
<h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">ADVERTISEMENT.</h2>
<p class="first" id="vi.i-p1">THE three following discourses were first published in a volume 
with the following title:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p2">“Posthumous works of the late reverend Robert South, D.D. containing, 
Sermons on several subjects; viz. I. On the Martyrdom of King Charles I. II. Ecclesiastical 
Constitutions to be strictly maintained. III. The Certainty of a Judgment after 
this Life. IV. An Account of his Travels into Poland, with the Earl of Rochester, 
in the year 1674. V. Memoirs of his Life and Writings. VI. A true Copy of his last 
Will and Testament. London: printed for E. Curll, at the Dial and Bible against 
St. Dunstan’s church in Fleet-street, M.DCC.XVII. Price 5<i>s</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p3">The preface to this volume, as far as it relates to the contents 
of the present edition, is as follows:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p4">“It is generally expected that upon publishing the posthumous 
works of any author, some account should be given of them; therefore the editor 
of these remains of the learned Dr. South thinks himself obliged to offer the following 
particulars, both for the reader’s information and satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p5">“The letter to Dr. Pococke, from Dr. South, when in Poland, was 
communicated to the gentleman <pb n="462" id="vi.i-Page_462" />who wrote his life, which is all that I can say as to that 
piece.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p6">“The three sermons were given by Dr. South himself to Dr. Aldrich, 
late dean of Christ Church in Oxford.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p7">“As to the first of them, that upon the 30th of January, it was 
preached at court, and from some passages in it, I think it is pretty plain that 
it must have been soon after the restoration of his most sacred majesty king Charles 
the Second. This discourse was printed some years ago; but besides a large paragraph 
which is enclosed between crotchets in the 8th page,<note n="1" id="vi.i-p7.1">See page 470 of this volume.</note> there are many considerable 
amendments and corrections throughout.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p8">“The second, entitled, <i>Ecclesiastical constitutions to be strictly 
maintained</i>, has been lately published, but from so imperfect a copy, that there 
is not one single paragraph in it truly printed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p9">“The third, <i>Upon a future judgment</i>, was preached at St. Mary’s 
church in Oxford; and from a passage in it, and by the conclusion, it is apparent 
that it must have been composed for the anniversary of the royal martyr.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p10">The author’s life, including the letter to Dr. Pocock, is prefixed 
to the first volume of the present edition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p11">The first sermon is in substance the same with that printed in 
the third volume of the present edition, p. 415-449.</p>
<pb n="463" id="vi.i-Page_463" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p12">The second sermon may also be compared with p. 162-200 of the 
fourth volume. But the imperfect edition said in the preface to have been lately 
published, seems to be that, a copy of which exists in the Bodleian library, (8v<sup>o</sup> 
S. 239. <i>Th</i>.) and bears the following title:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.i-p13">“Comprehension and Toleration considered; in a sermon preached 
at the close of the last century. London: printed for A. Moore, near St. Paul’s 
Church-yard, MDCCXVI. Price four-pence.”</p>

<pb n="464" id="vi.i-Page_464" /><pb n="465" id="vi.i-Page_465" />
</div2>

<div2 title="On the Matyrdom of King Charles I." prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Judges 19:30" id="vi.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Judg|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.19.30" />
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.2">On the Martyrdom of King Charles I.</h2>
<h4 id="vi.ii-p0.3">A</h4>
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.4">SERMON</h2>
<h3 id="vi.ii-p0.5">PREACHED AT COURT ON THE 30th OF JANUARY.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h3 id="vi.ii-p0.7"><scripRef passage="Judg 19:30" id="vi.ii-p0.8" parsed="|Judg|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.19.30">JUDGES xix. 30</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p1"><i>And it was so, that all that saw it said, There was no such thing 
done or seen from the day that the children of Israel came up from the land of Egypt 
unto this day: consider of it, take advice, and speak your minds</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.ii-p2">THERE is a certain fatal pertinency in the very phrase of the 
text; for when there were judges, there was no king in Israel, though, as to the 
present purpose, they were judges of another nature that removed ours. We have an 
account of this prodigious and horrid action, clothed with all the circumstances 
of wonder and detestation, but yet well timed for its commission, it being done 
when, upon the want of the regal power, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p2.1" passage="Judges xxi. 25" parsed="|Judg|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.21.25">Judges xxi. 25</scripRef>, <i>every man did what was right 
in his own eyes</i>; or, in another dialect, <i>as the Spirit moved him</i>. And as for the 
authors of this execrable fact, we have them defending themselves with their swords, 
and for some time asserting their villainy, with their success and victory against 
their brethren, twice beaten and massacred before them in a righteous cause, as 
you may see in the next chapter.</p>
<pb n="466" id="vi.ii-Page_466" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p3">I do not profess myself either delighted or skilled in mystical 
interpretations, and to wiredraw the sense of the place, so as to make it speak 
the death of the king; as some who can interpret scripture, as if the whole book 
of God was only to tell things transacted in England and Scotland; so that there 
cannot be so much as an house fired, or a leg broken, but they can find it in Daniel 
or the Revelations. No, I pretend to no such skill; it is enough for me if I bring 
the present business and the text together, not by design, but accommodation: and 
as the phrase runs full and high, so I doubt not but to find such a parallel in 
the things themselves, that it may be a question whether of the two may have a better 
claim to the expression. The cause here, which was worded with so high aggravations, 
was an injury done to one single Levite, in the villainous rape of his concubine; 
the resentment of which was so great, that it engaged the rest of the tribes to 
revenge his quarrel with a civil war, in which the preeminence and conduct was given 
by God’s appointment to the royal tribe of Judah: the sceptre being most concerned 
to assert the privileges and revenge the injuries of the crosier. We have the Benjamites 
sturdily abetting what they had impiously done, and for a while victorious in villainy, 
by the help of God’s providence, trampling on those that fought by the warrant of 
his precept.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p4">Let us now see the counterpart: he that dates the king’s murder 
from the fatal blow given on the scaffold, judges like him that thinks it is the 
last stroke that fells the tree; the killing of his person was only the consummation 
of his murder, first begun in his prerogative. We have heard the knack of <pb n="467" id="vi.ii-Page_467" />a double capacity, personal and politic, and I suppose they distinguish 
the king into two, that each party might murder him under one. And for those whose 
loyalty does only consist in designing that action which was taken out of their 
hands, and having laid the premises, they protest against the conclusion; they 
cover their prevarication with a fig-leaf, and only differ from the other party 
in this, that these endeavour to disguise the author of the fact, those only the 
executioner. Well then; when a long sunshine of mercy had ripened the sins of the 
nation, so that it was now ready for the shatterings of divine vengeance: the seed 
of faction and rebellion having been for a long time studiously sown by schismatical 
doctrines, and well watered by seditious lectures, the first assault was made against 
the tribe of Levi, by some implacable enemies of the church, the fury of whose lust 
and ambition nothing could allay, till they had full scope to prostitute her honour, 
and ravish her revenues; till at length, cut, divided, torn in pieces, as she was, 
she lay a ghastly spectacle to all beholders, to all the Israel of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p5">And as this was done to our English Levites, so it was acted by 
Benjamites; by so many Benjamites as raven like wolves, till by their rapine and 
sacrilege they had their mess five times bigger than their brethren’s. The prosecution 
of which quarrel was armed by the royal standard, and the defence of the church 
managed by the defender of the faith; in which it pleased the all-wise God to cause 
Judah to fall before Benjamin, the lion to be a prey to the wolf; by which fatal 
trace of Providence the king being killed long before forty-five, by natural and 
immediate sequel to complete the action, Charles <pb n="468" id="vi.ii-Page_468" />was murdered in forty-eight. And this is the black subject of 
this day’s solemnity. In my reflections upon which, if detestation, (that is, a 
due apprehension of the blackest fact that ever the sun saw, since he withdrew upon 
the suffering of our Saviour,) chance to give an edge to some of my expressions, 
let those know, (the nature of whose actions has made truth look like a sarcasm, 
and descriptions sharper than invectives,) I say, let these censurers know, (whose 
innocency lies only in the Act of Indemnity,) that to drop the blackest ink and 
the bitterest gall upon this fact, is not satire, but propriety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p6">Now since the text says, <i>There was no such thing ever done or 
seen</i>, the proper prosecution of the words, all applied to this occasion, must be 
to shew wherein the strangeness of this deed consists; and since the nature of every 
particular action is to be learnt by reflecting upon the agent and the object, with 
all the retinue of circumstances that attend it, under a certain determination, 
I shall accordingly distribute my following discourse into these materials: I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p7">I. Consider the person who suffered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p8">II. Shew the preparation or introduction to his suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p9">III. Shew you the qualities of the agents who acted in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p10">IV. Describe the circumstances and manner of the fact.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p11">Lastly, Point out the destruction and grim consequences of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p12">Of all which in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p13">I. He that suffered was a king, and, what is more, <pb n="469" id="vi.ii-Page_469" />such a king as was not chosen, but born to it; owing his kingdom, 
not to the voice of popularity, but the suffrage of nature; he was a David, a saint, 
a king, but never a shepherd: all the royal blood in Christendom ran in his veins, 
<i>i. e</i>. many kings went to the making up of him, and his improvement and education 
fell in ways not below his extraction. He was accurate in all the commending excellencies 
of human accomplishments, able to deserve, had he not inherited, a kingdom: of so 
controlling a genius, that in every science he did not so much study as reign, he 
appeared not only a proficient, but a prince; and, to go no further for a testimony, 
let his own writings serve for a witness, which speak him no less an author than 
a monarch, composed with such an unfailing accuracy, such a commanding, majestic 
pathos, as if they had been written not with a pen, but a sceptre: and as for those 
whose virulent and ridiculous calumnies ascribe that incomparable work to others, 
it is a sufficient argument that those did not, because they could not write it. 
It is hard to counterfeit the spirit of majesty and the inimitable peculiarities 
of an incommunicable genius. At the council-table he had ability enough to give 
himself the best counsel, but the unhappy modesty to diffide in it, indeed his only 
fault; for modesty is a paradox in majesty, and humility is a solecism in supremacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p14">Look we next on his piety and incomparable virtues, though, without 
any absurdity, I may say, that his very endowments of nature were supernatural; 
so pious was he, that if others had measured their obedience to him by his to God, 
he had been the most absolute monarch in the world. As eminent for frequenting the 
temple, as Solomon for building <pb n="470" id="vi.ii-Page_470" />one: no occasions ever interfered with his devotion, nor business 
outdated his time of attendance in the church. [And here I should not pay a due 
tribute to his memory, did I forget that remarkable instance of constancy of soul, 
(not to be shocked by the severest strokes of ill fortune,) with which he received 
the surprising news of the sudden loss of a dear friend and faithful servant, sacrificed 
by a vile assassin to the unjustifiable and groundless clamours of an ill-informed 
people, as well as to private spleen. How gallantly in this affair did he suppress 
human nature, and restrain that flood of tears due to the memory of his friend, 
till he had finished his duty towards God.] So firm was he in the protestant cause, 
though he lay in the midst of temptation, in the very bosom of Spain, and though 
France lay in his, yet nothing could alter him, but he espoused the cause of his 
religion more than his beloved queen. He ever filled the title under which we prayed 
for him. He could defend religion as a king, dispute for it as a divine, and die 
for it as a martyr. I think I shall speak a great truth in saying, that the only 
thing that makes protestantism considerable in Christendom is the church of England, 
and the only thing that does now cement and confirm the church of England is the 
blood of that blessed martyr. He was so well skilled in all controversies, that 
we may well style him in all causes ecclesiastical, not only supreme governor, but 
moderator, nor more fit to fill the throne than the chair; and withal, so exact 
an observer and royal rewarder of all such performances, that it was an encouragement 
for a man to be a divine under such a prince. Which piety of his was set off with 
a whole train of moral virtues. His <pb n="471" id="vi.ii-Page_471" />temperance was so great and impregnable amidst all those allurements 
with which the courts of kings are apt to melt the most stoical and resolved minds, 
that he did at the same time both teach and upbraid the court; so that it was not 
so much their own vices, as his virtue, that rendered their debauchery inexcusable. 
Look over the whole race of our kings, and take in the kings of Israel to boot, 
and who ever kept the bonds of conjugal affection so inviolate? David was chiefly 
eminent for repenting in this matter; Charles for not needing repentance. None ever 
of greater fortitude of mind, which was more resplendent in the conquest of himself, 
and in those miraculous instances of his passive valour, than if he had strewn the 
field with the rebels’ arms, and to the suffrage of his own cause joined the success 
of theirs; and yet, withal, so meek, so gentle, so merciful, and that even to cruelty 
to himself, that if ever the lion dwelt with the lamb, if ever courage and meekness 
were united, it was in the breast of this royal person; and, which makes the rebellion 
more ugly and intolerable, there was scarce any person of note among his enemies 
who did not wear his colours, and carry some particular mark of his favour and obligations; 
some were his own menial servants, and <i>eat bread at his table</i>, before they 
<i>lifted 
up their heel against him</i>; some received from him honours, some offices and employments. 
I could mention particulars of each kind, did I think their names fit to be heard 
in a church or from a pulpit. In short, he so behaved himself toward them, that 
their rebellion might be malice indeed, but could not be revenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p15">And these his personal virtues shed a suitable influence upon 
his government for the space of seventeen <pb n="472" id="vi.ii-Page_472" />years; the peace, plenty, and honour of the English nation 
spread itself even to the envy of all neighbouring countries; and when that plenty 
had pampered them into unruliness and rebellion, yet still the justice of his government 
left them at a loss for an occasion to rebel, till at last ship-money was pitched 
upon as fit to be reformed by excise and taxes, and the burden of the subjects took 
off by plunderings and sequestrations. The king now, to scatter that cloud which 
began to gather and look black upon the church and state, made those condescensions 
to their impudent petitions, that they had scarce any thing to make war for, but 
what was granted them already; and having thus stript himself of his prerogative, 
he left it clear to the world, that there was nothing left for them to fight for, 
but only his life. Afterward, in the prosecution of this unnatural war, what overtures 
did he make for peace! Nay, when he had his sword in his hand, his armies about 
him, and a cause to justify him before God and man, how did he choose to compound 
himself into nothing! to depose and unking himself by their hard and inhuman conditions! 
But all was nothing: he might as well compliment a mastiff, or court a tiger, as 
think to win those who were now hardened in blood, and thoroughpaced in rebellion. 
Yet the truth is, his conscience uncrowned him, as having a mind too pure and delicate 
to admit of those maxims and practices of state that usually make princes great 
and successful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p16">Having thus, with an unheard of loyalty, fought against him and 
conquered him, they commit him to prison; and the king himself notes, that it has 
always been observed, that there is but little distance between <pb n="473" id="vi.ii-Page_473" />the prisons of kings and their graves: to which I subjoin, 
that where the observation is constant, there must be some standing cause of the 
connection of the thing observed; and indeed, it is a direct translation from the 
prison to the grave; the difference between them being only this; that he who is 
buried is imprisoned under ground, and he that is imprisoned is buried above ground: 
and I could wish, that as they slew and buried his body, so we had not also buried 
his funeral.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p17">But, to finish this poor and imperfect description, though it is 
of a person so renowned, that he neither needs the best, nor can be injured by the 
worst; yet, in short, he was a prince whose virtues were as prodigious as his sufferings; 
a true father of his country, if but for this only, that he was father of such a 
son. And yet the most innocent of men, and best of kings, so pious and virtuous, 
so learned and judicious, so merciful and obliging, was rebelled against, drove 
out of his own house, pursued as a partridge on the mountains, like an eagle in 
his own dominions, inhumanly imprisoned, and for a catastrophe of all, most barbarously 
murdered; though in this his murder was the less woful, in that his death released 
him from his prison.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p18">II. Having thus seen the person suffering, let us in the next 
place see the preparations of this bloody fact; and indeed, it would be but a preposterous course, to insist only on the consequent, without taking notice of the antecedent. 
It were too long to dig to the spring of this rebellion, and to lead up to the secrecies 
of its first contrivance; but as David’s phrase is, upon another occasion, it <i>was 
framed and fashioned in the lowest parts of the earth</i>, and <pb n="474" id="vi.ii-Page_474" />
there it was <i>fearfully and wonderfully made</i>, a work of darkness 
and retirement, removed from the eye of witnesses, even that of conscience also; 
for conscience was not admitted into their council. But their first aim was to procure 
a Levite to consecrate their design, and a factious ministry to christen it the 
cause of God: they still own their party for God’s own Israel, and being so, it 
must needs be their duty to come out of Egypt, though they provide themselves a 
Red sea for their passage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p19">For their assistance they repair to the northern steel, and bring 
in an unnatural, mercenary crew, that like a shoal of locusts covered the land, 
such as inherited the description of those, which God brought upon his people the 
Jews; <i>a nation fierce, peeled, and scattered</i>: and still we shall read that God punished 
his people from the north; as <scripRef passage="Jer 50:3" id="vi.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Jer|50|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.50.3">Jer. 1. 3</scripRef>, 
<i>Out of the north comes destruction, which 
shall make the land desolate</i>. <scripRef id="vi.ii-p19.2" passage="Jer. iv. 6" parsed="|Jer|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.6">Jer. iv. 6</scripRef>, <i>I will bring evil from the north, and 
great destruction</i>. Now to endear and unite these into one interest, they invented 
a covenant, much like to that which some are said to make with hell, and an agreement 
with death. It was the most solemn piece of perjury, the most fatal engine against 
the church, and bane of monarchy, the greatest snare of souls, and mystery of iniquity, 
that ever was hammered out by the wit and wickedness of man. I shall not, as they 
do, abuse scripture language, and call it <i>the blood of the covenant</i>, but give it 
its proper title, <i>the covenant of blood</i>; such an one as the brethren, Simeon and 
Levi, made, when they were going about the like designs; their very posture of taking 
it was an ominous mark of its intent; and their holding up <pb n="475" id="vi.ii-Page_475" />their hands was a sign they were going to strike. It was such 
an olio of treason and tyranny, that one of the assembly of their own prophets gives 
this testimony of it, in his narration upon it, (and his testimony is true;) “that 
it was such a covenant, that whether you respect the subject-matter of it, or the 
occasion of it, or the persons engaged in it, or lastly the manner of imposing it, 
the like was never read, seen, or heard of.” The truth is, it bears no other likeness 
to other ancient covenants, than as at the making of them, they slew beasts and 
divided them, so this was solemnized with blood, slaughter, and division. But that 
I may not accuse in general, without a particular charge; read it over as it stands 
prefixed to their catechisms (as if without it their system of divinity was not 
complete, nor their children like to become Christians, unless they were schooled 
to treason, and catechised to rebellion,) I say, in the covenant as it stands here, 
in the third article of it, after they had first promised to defend the privileges 
of parliament, and the liberties of the kingdom; at length they also promised to 
defend the person of the king, viz. in the preservation and defence of the true 
religion, and the liberties of the kingdom; so that their promise of loyalty to 
him was not absolute, but conditional, bound hand and foot with this stipulation, 
so far as he preserveth the true religion and liberties of the kingdom. Now those 
very persons who covenanted thus, had already from pulpit and press declared, the 
religion and way of worship established in the church of England, and then maintained 
by the king, to be false, popish, and idolatrous; and withal, that the king had 
invaded their liberties. Now for men to suspend their <pb n="476" id="vi.ii-Page_476" />obedience upon certain conditions, which very conditions they 
declared at the same time not performed, was not to profess obedience, but remonstrate 
the reasons of intended disobedience. We have seen the doctrine of the covenant; 
see now the use of this doctrine, as it was charged home with a suitable application, 
in a war raised against the king, in the cruel usage and imprisonment, killing, 
sequestering and undoing of all that adhered to him. All which home-proceedings, 
though his majesty now stupendously forgives, yet the world will not, cannot yet 
forget; his indemnity is not an oblivion: and for those persons who now clamour 
and cry out, they are persecuted, because they are no longer permitted to persecute, 
and who choose rather to quit the ministry, than disown the obligation of the covenant, 
I leave to all impartial and understanding minds to judge, whether they do not by 
this openly declare to the world, that they hold themselves obliged by oath, as 
they are able, to act over again all that hath hitherto been done by virtue of the 
covenant, and consequently that they left not places for being nonconformists to 
the church, but for being virtually rebels to the crown; which makes them just 
as worthy to be indulged as a dropsy or a malignant fever, which is exasperated 
by mitigations, and inflamed by every cooling infusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p20">But to draw the premises closer to the purpose, I argue: that 
which was the proper means to enable the king’s enemies to make war against him, 
and upon that war to conquer, and upon that conquest to imprison, and inevitably 
to put the power in the hands of those, who by that power in the end did <pb n="477" id="vi.ii-Page_477" />murder him; that, according to the genuine consequence of reason, 
was the natural cause of his murder. This is the proposition that I assert, but 
I shall not trouble myself to make the assumption: and indeed those who wipe their 
mouths, and lick themselves innocent by clapping this act upon the army, make just 
the same plea that Pilate did for his innocency in the death of Christ, because 
he left the execution to the soldiers; or what the soldiers may make for clearing 
themselves of all this blood that they have spilt, by charging it upon their swords. 
I conclude therefore, that this was the gradual process to this horrid act, this 
the train laid to blow up monarchy, this the step by which the king ascended the 
scaffold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p21">III. Come we now, in the third place, to shew who were the actors 
in this tragic scene. When through the anger of Providence, the thriving army of 
rebels had worsted justice, cleared the field, subdued all oppositions and risings, 
even to the very insurrections of conscience itself; so that impunity at length 
grew into reputation of piety, and success gave rebellion the varnish of religion; 
that they might consummate their villainy, the gown was called in to complete the 
execution of the sword; and to make Westminster-hall a place to take away lives 
as well as estates, a new court was set up, and judges packed, who had no more to 
do with justice, than so far forth as they deserved to be the objects of it: in 
which they first begin with a confutation of the civilians’ notion of justice and 
jurisdiction, it being with them no longer an act of the supreme power. Such an 
inferior crew, such a mechanic rabble were they, having not so much as any arms 
to shew the world, <pb n="478" id="vi.ii-Page_478" />but what they used in rebellion; that when I survey the list of 
the king’s judges, and the witnesses against him, I seem to have before me a catalogue 
of all trades, and such as might have better filled the shops of Westminster-hall, 
than sat on the benches; some of which came to be possessors of the king’s houses, 
who before had no certain dwelling but the king’s highway; and some might have continued 
tradesmen still, had not want and inability to trade sent them to the war. Now that 
a king, such a king, should be murdered by such, the basest of his subjects, and 
not like a Nimrod, (as some sanctified preachers have called him,) but like Actaeon 
torn by a pack of bloodhounds; that the steam of a dunghill should thus obscure 
the sun; this so much enhanceth the calamity of this royal person, and makes his 
death as different from his, who is conquered and slain by another king, as it is 
between being torn by a lion, and being eaten up by vermin; pardon the expression, 
for it came into my mind by speaking of those, many of whom were some time beggars. 
For the feet to trample upon, yea kick at the head, would it not look like a monster? 
But indeed, these of all others were the fittest instruments for such a work; for 
base descent and poor education disposeth the mind to impiousness and cruelty; as 
of beasts those are the most savage, which are bred in dens, and have their extraction 
from under ground: these therefore were the worthy judges and condemners of that 
great king; even the refuse of the people, and the very scum of the nation, that 
was at that time both the uppermost and basest part of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p22">IV. Pass we now, in the fourth place, to the circumstances <pb n="479" id="vi.ii-Page_479" />and manner of proceeding in this ugly fact. And the circumstances, 
we know, have the greatest cast in determining the nature of all actions, as we 
judge of any one’s parts or qualities by the nature of his attendants. First, then, 
it was not done like other works of darkness, in secret, nor (as they use to preach) 
in a corner, but publicly, coloured with the face of justice, managed with openness 
and solemnity, as solemn as the league and covenant itself. History indeed affords 
us many examples of princes clandestinely murdered, which though it be villainous, 
is in itself more excusable; for he that doeth such a thing in secret, by the manner 
of doing confesseth himself ashamed of the thing he does: but he that acts in the 
face of the sun, vouches his work for laudable, glorious, and heroic. Having brought 
him to the high court of justice, (so called, I conceive, because justice was there 
arraigned and condemned, or perhaps because it never shewed mercy) by a way of trial 
as unheard of as the court, he was not permitted so much as to speak in his own 
defence, but, with the innocence and silence of a lamb, condemned to slaughter; 
and it would have been well for them if they could as easily have imposed silence 
on his blood. Being condemned, they spit in his face, and delivered him to the mockery 
and affronts of the soldiers; so that I wonder where the blasphemy lies, which some 
charge upon those who make the king’s suffering something to resemble our Saviour’s: but is it blasphemy to compare the king to Christ in that respect, in which Christ 
himself was made like a servant? For can he be like us in all things, and we not 
like him? Certainly there was something in that Providence, that appointed so <pb n="480" id="vi.ii-Page_480" />long ago the chapter to be read on the day of our Saviour’s passion, 
to be read likewise on the day of our king’s; and I am sure that the resemblance 
is so near, that had he lived before him, he had been a type of him. I confess there 
is some disparity in the case, for they shewed themselves worse than the Jews. But 
however, since they object that we make the king like Christ, I am willing it should 
be their commendation to be as unlike Christ as they please.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p23">Let us now follow him 
from their mock-tribunal to the place of his residence till his execution. Nothing 
remains for a man condemned, and presently to leave the world, but these two things; 
1st, To take leave of his friends, a thing not denied to the vilest malefactor, 
which is sufficiently apparent in that it hath not been denied to themselves: yet 
no entreaties from him or his royal consort could prevail with these murderers to 
let her take the last farewell and commands of her dying husband. He was permitted 
to take no farewell but to the world. Thus was he stript of all, even from the prerogative 
of a prince, to the privilege of a malefactor. The next thing desired by all dying 
Christians, is freedom to converse with God, and to prepare themselves to meet him 
at his dreadful tribunal; but with an Italian cruelty to the soul as well as the 
body, they debar him of this freedom also, and even solitude, his former punishment, 
is now too great an enjoyment. But that they might shew themselves no less enemies 
to private, than they had been to public prayers, they disturb his retirements, 
and with scoffs and continual calumnies upbraid those devotions which were then 
interceding for them; and I question not but fanatic fury was at that <pb n="481" id="vi.ii-Page_481" />height, that they would have laughed at Christ himself, had he 
used his own prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p24">With these preludiums is he brought to the last scene of mockeries 
and cruelty, to a stage erected before his own palace; and for a greater affront 
to majesty, before that part of it in which he was wont to display his royalty, 
and to give audience to ambassadors, where now he could not obtain audience for 
himself, in his last addresses to his abused subjects. There he receives the fatal 
blow; there he dies, conquering and pardoning his enemies; and at length finds that 
faithfully performed on the scaffold, which was at first promised in the parliament, 
and perhaps in the same sense, that he should be <i>a glorious king</i>. And even this 
death was the mercy of the murderers, considering what kind of death several proposed, 
when they sat in council about the manner of it, even no less than to execute him 
in his robes, and afterwards to drive a stake through his head and body, to stand 
as a monument on his grave. In short, all kinds of death were proposed, that either 
their malice could suggest, or their own guilt deserve. And would these then now 
find in their hearts, or have the face to desire to live? And to plead a pardon 
from the son, who thus murdered the father? I speak not only of those wretches who 
openly embrued their hands in the bloody sentence, but of those more considerable 
traitors who had the villainy to manage the contrivance, and yet the cunning to 
disappear at the execution, and perhaps the good luck to be preferred after it. 
And for those who now survive, by a mercy as incredible as their crimes, which has 
left them to the soft expiation of solitude and repentance; though usually all the 
professions <pb n="482" id="vi.ii-Page_482" />that such make of repentance are nothing else but the 
faint resentments of a guilty horror, the convulsions and last breathings of a gasping 
conscience: as the mercy by which they live is made a visible defiance to government, 
and a standing encouragement to these alarms of plots and conspiracies: so I beseech 
God, that even their supposed repentance be not such, as both themselves and the 
kingdom hereafter may have bitter cause too late to repent of. And if indeed they 
should prove such as have no conscience but horror, who by the same crimes will 
be made irreconcileable, for which they deserve to be unpardonable; who would resume 
those repentings upon opportunities, which they made upon extremity; and being saved 
from the gallows, make the usual requital that is made for that kind of deliverance: 
I say, if such persons should only for a time be chained, and tied up, like so many 
lions in the tower, that they may gain more fierceness, and run again at majesty, 
religion, laws, churches, and the universities; whether God intends by this a repetition 
of our former confusions, or a general massacre of our persons, (which is most likely,) 
the Lord in his mercy fit and enable us to endure the smart of a misimproved providence, 
and the infatuated frustration of such a miraculous deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p25">But to return to this blessed martyr. We have seen him murdered; 
and is there any other scene of cruelty to act? Is not death the end of the murderer’s 
malice, as well as of the life of him that is murdered? No, there is another and 
viler instance of their implacable cruelty; in the very embalming of his body, and 
taking out of his bowels, (which, had <pb n="483" id="vi.ii-Page_483" />they not relented to his enemies, had not been so handled,) they 
gave order to those to whom that work was committed, diligently to search and see, 
(I speak it with shame and indignation) whether his body was not infected with some 
loathsome disease; I suppose, that which some of his judges were so much troubled 
with. Now any one may see, that further to intimate an inquiry was in effect to 
enjoin the report. And here let any one judge, whether the remorseless malice of 
imbittered rebels ever rose to such an height of tyranny; the very embalming his 
body must be made a means of corrupting his name: as if his murder was not complete, 
if, together with his life, they did not assassinate his fame, and butcher his reputation. 
But the body of that prince, innocent and virtuous even to a miracle, had none of 
the ruins and genteel rottenness of our modern debauchery; it was firm and clear 
like his conscience: he fell like a cedar, no less fragrant than tall and stately. 
Rottenness of heart and bone belong to his murderers, the noisomeness of whose carcasses, 
caused by the noisomeness of their lives, might even retaliate and revenge their 
sufferings, and while they are under the execution, poison the executioner. But 
the last grand comprehensive circumstance, which is as it were the very form and 
spirit that did actuate and run through all the rest, is, that it was done with 
the pretence of conscience, and the protestations of religion, with eyes lift up 
to, heaven, expostulating with God with pleas of Providence, and inward instigations, 
till at last, with much labour and many groans, they were delivered of their conceived 
mischief. And certainly we have cause to deplore this murder with fasting, if it 
were <pb n="484" id="vi.ii-Page_484" />but for this reason, that it was contrived and committed with 
fasting; every fast portended some villainy, as still a famine ushers in a plague: 
but as hunger serves only for appetite, so they never ordained an humiliation, but 
for doing something, which, being done, might find them matter of a thanksgiving; 
and such a fury did abused piety inspire into the church militant, upon these exercises, 
that we might as safely meet an hungry boar as a preaching colonel after a fast, 
whose murderous humiliations strangely verify that prophecy in <scripRef id="vi.ii-p25.1" passage="Isaiah viii. 21" parsed="|Isa|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.21">Isaiah viii. 21</scripRef>. 
<i>When they shall be hungry, they shall curse their king and their God, and look upwards</i>; 
that is, they should rebel and blaspheme devoutly. Though by the way, he that is 
always looking upwards, can little regard how he walks below.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p26">But was there any thing in the whole book of God to warrant this 
rebellion? Instead of obedience, will they sacrifice him whom they ought to obey? 
Why yes: Daniel <i>dreamed a dream</i>, and there is also something in the Revelations 
concerning a <i>beast</i>, and a <i>little horn</i>, and a <i>fifth vial</i>, and therefore the king ought 
undoubtedly to die: but if neither you nor I can gather so much from these places, 
they will tell us, it is because we are not inwardly enlightened. But others, more 
knowing, but not less wicked, insist not so much on the warrant of it from scripture, 
but plead providential dispensations; God’s works, it seems, must be regarded before 
his words; and their Latin advocate, Mr. Milton, who, like a blind adder, has spit 
so much poison on the king’s person and cause, speaks to this roundly:
<span lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p26.1"><i>Deum secuti 
ducem, et impressa passim divina vestigia venerantes, viam haud obscurant, sed 
illustrem, </i><pb n="485" id="vi.ii-Page_485" /><i>et illius auspiciis commonstratam et patefactam ingressi 
sumus</i>.</span></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p27">But must we read God’s mind in his footsteps, or in his words? 
This is as if, when we have a man’s handwriting, we should endeavour to take his 
meaning by the measure of his foot. But still, is pleading conscience a covering 
for all enormities, and an answer to all questions and accusations also? What made 
them fight against, imprison, and murder their lawful sovereign? Why, conscience. 
What made them extirpate the government, and pocket up the revenues of the church? 
Conscience. What made them perjure themselves with contrary oaths? what made swearing 
a sin, and forswearing none? what made them lay hold on God’s promises, and break 
their own? Conscience. What made them sequester, persecute, and undo their brethren, 
ravin their estates, and ruin their families, get into their places, and then say 
they only rob the Egyptians? Why still this large capacious thing is conscience. 
The poet says, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p27.1">Vis fieri dives, Bithynice? conscius esto</span></i>; which I think may be properly 
construed thus: <i>If you would be rich, be</i> (in their sense) <i>conscientious</i>. We have 
lived under that model of religion, in which nothing has been counted impious but 
loyalty, nor absurd but restitution. But, O blessed God, to what an height can prosperous, 
audacious impiety rise! Was it not enough that men once crucified Christ, but that 
there must be a generation of men who would crucify Christianity? Must he who taught 
no defence but patience, allowed no armour but submission, and never warranted the 
shedding any blood but his own, be now again mocked with soldiers, and vouched the 
author and <pb n="486" id="vi.ii-Page_486" />patron of all those hideous and rebellious acts, which an ordinary 
impiety would stand amazed at, and which in this world he has so plainly condemned 
in his word, and will hereafter severely sentence in his own person? Certainly, 
these monsters are not only spots in Christianity, but so many standing exceptions 
from humanity and nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p28">V. In the fifth and last place, let us view the horridness of 
the fact in the fatal consequences that did attend it. Every villainy is like a 
great absurdity, drawing after it a numerous train of homogeneous consequences; 
and none ever spread itself into more than this. But I shall endeavour to reduce 
them all into two sorts; such as were of a civil, and such as were of a religious 
concern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p29">And first for the civil, political consequences of it; there immediately 
followed a change of that government, whose praise had been proclaimed even by its 
enemies. It was now shred into democracy; and the stream of government being cut 
into many channels, ran thin and shallow: whereupon the subjects had many masters, 
and every servant so many distinct services. But the wheel of Providence, which 
they only looked at, and that even to giddiness, did not stop here; but by a fatal 
vicissitude, the power and wickedness of those many were again compacted into one, 
and from that one returning again into many, with several attending variations, 
till at length we pitched upon one again, one beyond whom they could not go, the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p29.1">ne plus ultra</span></i> of all regal excellencies, as all change tends to, and at last ceases 
upon its acquired perfection. Nor was the government only, but the glory of our 
nation also changed; distinctions of orders confounded, the <pb n="487" id="vi.ii-Page_487" />gentry and nobility, who voted the bishops out of their dignities 
in parliament, by the just judgment of God were thrust out themselves, and brought 
under the lash of an imperious beggar on horseback. Learning was discountenanced, 
and the universities threatened; the law to be reformed; the model of the nation 
to be burnt: such an inundation and deluge of ruin, reformation, and confusion, 
had spread itself upon the whole nation, that it seemed a kind of resemblance of 
Noah’s flood, in which a few men survived among beasts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p30">The second sort of consequences were of religious concern. I speak 
not of the contempts and rebukes lying upon the preachers of those days; for they 
brought their miseries upon themselves, and had a great deal more cause to curse 
their own seditious sermons, than to curse Meroz. They sounded the first trumpet 
to rebellion, and like the saints, had grace to persevere in what they first began; 
courting an usurper, and calling themselves his loyal and obedient subjects, never 
endeavouring [enduring] so much as to think of their lawful sovereign. I speak not 
therefore of these; but the great destructive consequence of this fact was, that 
it left a lasting slur upon the protestant religion: <i>Tell it not in Gath, publish 
it not in the streets of Askelon, lest the daughters of the Philistines triumph</i>, 
lest the papacy laugh us to scorn. I confess the seditious writings of some who 
call themselves protestants have sufficiently bespattered their religion. See Calvin 
warranting the three estates to oppose their prince, 4 Instit. ch. 20. sect. 81. 
See Mr. Knox’s Appeal, and in that, arguments for resisting the civil magistrate. 
Read Mr. Buchanan’s discourse <i>de jure </i><pb n="488" id="vi.ii-Page_488" /><i>regni apud Scotos</i>. Read 
<i>Vindiciae contra Tyrannos</i>, under the name 
of Junius Brutus, writ by Ottoman the civilian. See Pareus on the 13th to the Romans, 
where he states a large term, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p30.1">atrocem aliquam injuriam</span></i>, and a very easy application, 
to be sufficient reason for the taking up arms against the king. But this is rather 
a comment on the covenant, than on the 13th to the Romans. Both of which, as they 
teach the same doctrine, so they deserved and had justly the same confutation. But 
these principles, like sleeping lions, lay still a great while, and never were completely 
awaked, nor appeared in the field, till the French holy league and the English rebellion. 
Let the powder-plot be as bad as it will, yet still there is as much difference 
between that and the king’s murder, as between an action and an attempt: what bulls 
and anathemas could not do, seditious sermons have brought about. What was then 
contrived against the parliament, has since been done by it: what the papists’ powder 
intended, the soldiers’ matches have effected. I say, let the powder-plot be looked 
upon, as indeed it is, the product of hell, as black as the souls and principles 
that hatched it; yet still this reformation-murder will preponderate, and January 
always have the precedency of November.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p31">And thus I have traced this accursed fact through all the parts 
and ingredients of it: and now, if we reflect upon the quality of the person upon 
whom it was done, the condition of the persons that did it, the means, manner, and 
circumstances of its transaction; I suppose it will fill up the measure and reach 
the heights of the words in the text, <i>that there was never such a thing done or 
seen since </i><pb n="489" id="vi.ii-Page_489" /><i>the day that the children of Israel came out of the land of Egypt 
until this day</i>. For my part, my apprehensions of it overcharge my expressions; and 
how to set it off, I know not; for black receives no other colour: but when I call 
to mind all the ideas of horror, and all the records of the Grecian and barbarian 
murders, together with new-fancied instances, and unheard of possibilities, yet 
I find none parallel, and therefore have this only to say of the king’s murder; 
that it is a thing, than which nothing can be imagined more strange, and amazing, 
and astonishing, except its pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p32">And now, having done with the first part of my text, does it not 
naturally engage me in the second? Must such a deed, as was never seen nor heard 
of, never be spoken of? or must it be stroked with smooth, mollifying expressions? 
Is this the way to cure the wound, by pouring oil upon those that made it? And must 
Absalom be therefore dealt gently with, because he was a sturdy rebel? If, as the 
text bids us, we consider the fact, and take advice with reason and conscience, 
we cannot but obey it in the following words, and speak our minds. For could Croesus’s 
dumb son speak upon the very attempting a murder upon his prince and father, and 
shall a preacher be dumb, when such an action is committed? Therefore having not 
yet finished my text, nor, according to the command of it, spoken all my mind, I 
have one thing more to propose, and with that to conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p33">Would you be willing to see this scene acted over again? To see 
that restless plotting humour, that now boils and ferments in many traitors’ breasts, 
once more display itself in the dismal effects of war <pb n="490" id="vi.ii-Page_490" />and desolation? Would you see the rascality of the nation in troops 
and tumults beleaguer the royal palace? Would you hear the ministers absolving their 
congregations from their sacred oath of allegiance, and sending them into the field 
to lose their lives and souls, in a professed rebellion against their sovereign? 
Would you see an insolent, overturning army, in the heart and bowels of the nation, 
moving to and fro, to the terror of every thing that is noble, generous, and religious? 
Would you see the loyal gentry harassed, starved, and undone, by the oppression 
of base, insulting committees? Would you see the clergy torn in pieces, and sacrificed 
by the inquisition of synods, triers, and commissioners? And to mention the greatest 
last; would you have the king, with his father’s kingdoms, inherit also his fortunes? 
Would you see the crown trampled upon, majesty haled from prison to prison, and 
at length, with the vilest circumstances of spite and cruelty, bleeding and dying 
at the feet of bloody, inhuman miscreants? Would you, now Providence has cast the 
destructive interest from the parliament, and the house is pretty well <i>swept</i> and
<i>cleansed</i>, have the old <i>unclean spirit return, and take to itself seven other spirits</i>, 
seven other interests, <i>worse than itself, and dwell there</i>, and so make our 
<i>latter 
end worse than our beginning</i>? We hear of plots and combinations, parties joining 
and agreeing; let us not trust too much in their oppositions among themselves. The 
elements can fight with each other, and yet unite into one body; Ephraim against 
Manasses, and Manasses against Ephraim, and both equally against the royal tribe 
of Judah. Now if we fear the letting loose these furies again upon us, let <pb n="491" id="vi.ii-Page_491" />us fear the returns of our former provocations: if we would keep 
off the axe from our princes and nobles, let us lay it to our sins; if we would 
preserve their lives, let us mend our own. We have complained of armies, committees, 
sequestrations; but our sins are those that have sucked the blood of this nation. 
These have purpled the scaffold with royal blood; these have blown up so many noble 
families, have made so many widows, have snatched the bread out of the mouths of 
so many poor orphans. It is our not <i>fearing God</i>, hath made others not <i>honour the 
king</i>; our not benefiting by the ordinances of the church, that hath enriched others 
with her spoils. And how is our church (the only church in Christendom we read of, 
whose avowed principles and practices disown all resistance of the civil power) 
struck and laid at, at this time! But when I hear of conspiracies, seditions, designs, 
covenants, or plots, they do not much move or affright me: but when I see the same 
covetousness, the same drunkenness and profaneness, that was first punished in ourselves, 
and then in our sanctified enemies; when I see joy turned into revelling, and debauchery 
proclaimed louder than it can be proclaimed against: these, I confess, stagger and 
astonish me; nor can I persuade myself we were delivered to do all these abominations. 
But if we have not the grace of Christians, yet have we not the hearts of men? have 
we no bowels nor relentings? If the blood and banishment of our kings, if the miseries 
of our common mother the church, ready to fall back into the jaws of purchasers 
and reformers, cannot move us, yet shall we not at least pity our posterity? Shall 
we commit sins, and breed <pb n="492" id="vi.ii-Page_492" />up our children to inherit the curse? Shall the infants now unborn 
have cause to say hereafter in the bitterness of their souls, <i>Our fathers have eaten 
sour grapes</i> of disobedience, and our <i>teeth are set on edge</i> with rebellions and confusions? 
How doth any one know, but the oath that he is now swearing, the very lewdness he 
is now committing, may be scored up by God as an item for a new rebellion? We may 
be rebels, and yet not vote in parliament, nor sit in committees, nor fight in armies: 
every sin is virtually treason; and we may be guilty of murder in breaking other 
commandments besides the sixth. But at present we are <i>made whole</i>: God hath by a 
miracle healed our breaches, cured the maladies, and bound up the wounds of a bleeding 
nation. What remains now, but that we take the counsel that seconded the like miraculous 
cure, <i>go our ways, sin no more, lest a worse thing come upon us</i>. But since our calamities 
have reached that height, that they give us rather cause to fear a repetition, than 
a possibility of gradation; I shall dismiss you with the same advice upon a different 
motive, <i>Go, sin no more, lest the same evil befall you</i>. Which God of his infinite 
mercy prevent; even that God, <i>by whom kings reign and princes decree justice</i>, by 
whom their thrones are established, and by whom their blood will be revenged. <i>To 
whom, &amp;c</i>. Amen.</p><pb n="493" id="vi.ii-Page_493" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Ecclesiastical Constitutions to be strictly maintained." prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Galatians 2:5" id="vi.iii-p0.1" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5" />
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.2">Ecclesiastical Constitutions to be strictly maintained.</h2>
<h4 id="vi.iii-p0.3">A</h4>
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.4">SERMON</h2>
<h3 id="vi.iii-p0.5">PREACHED AT OXFORD.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h3 id="vi.iii-p0.7"><scripRef passage="Gal 2:5" id="vi.iii-p0.8" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5">GALATIANS ii. 5</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.iii-p1"><i>To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that 
the truth of the gospel might continue with you</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.iii-p2">CHRISTIANITY having been now in the world above sixteen hundred 
years, there is hardly any condition that can befall the church, but may be paralleled, 
or at least resembled by the condition it has been in, in some place or age before. 
That which our church labours under at present, is the bold and restless encroachments 
of many amongst ourselves, upon the bishops and pastors of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p3">1st, By an endeavour to cast out of our public worship some ceremonies 
and usages hitherto received in it; and instead of submitting to their spiritual 
governors in such matters, they insolently require of their governors to comply 
with them, though contrary to their own judgment, and that also backed with truth 
and reason, as well as law and authority. And then (upon their refusal to yield 
to such innovators) by traducing them as persons of another religion, <pb n="494" id="vi.iii-Page_494" />of a different Christianity; and, in a word, as papists 
and idolaters, for persisting in the use of those ceremonies, which, upon the most 
serious deliberation had about these things, by such as laid down their lives against 
popery, have by full authority, both ecclesiastical and civil, been established 
in our church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p4">Not much unlike this case of ours, we have one mentioned here, 
in the church of Galatia, and that as early as the times of the apostles themselves; 
in which many, both Jews and Gentiles, being converted to Christianity, a great 
dispute arose, whether the Jewish customs were to be joined with the Christian profession, 
and consequently, whether the converted Gentiles ought not to have been circumcised 
according to the law of Moses, as well as baptized according to the religion of 
Christ. The Jewish converts, who were most infinitely fond of the Mosaical rites, 
even after their enrolment under Christ’s banner, fiercely contended not only for 
the continuance of circumcision amongst themselves, but for obliging the proselyte 
Gentiles to the same custom also. And in this their error they were the more confirmed 
by the example and practice of St. Peter, the great apostle of the circumcision, 
(it being the fate of the church then, as well as since, to have some of its chief 
leaders betray the truth and interest of it, by unworthy and base compliances with 
its enemies.) St. Peter, I say, thus judaizing in some things, and that even contrary 
to his own conscience, as well as to the truth of the gospel, (for the text tells 
us in the <scripRef passage="Gal 2:12,13" id="vi.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Gal|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.12-Gal.2.13">12th and 13th verses</scripRef>, that it was neither better nor worse than downright 
dissimulation; and such an one is like a contagious pest, which spreads the <pb n="495" id="vi.iii-Page_495" />infection on many more besides himself,) did by his example mightily 
encourage those Jewish Christians, not only to have confidence in their errors, 
but also to an expostulation with St. Paul himself, who, being an apostle of the 
Gentiles, both taught and practised quite otherwise; and so far did it carry them, 
that they questioned the very truth of his doctrine, calling it another gospel, 
and by no means the same that Christ and the rest of the apostles had taught before, 
as is intimated in the first chapter and the 9th verse. They reflected also very 
slightingly on his person and apostleship, extolling St. Peter and others as pillars, 
but despising St. Paul, as nothing in comparison. Upon which, St. Paul coming to 
visit these Galatian converts, with Titus his companion, they press him very earnestly, 
and with an importunity next to compulsion, to have Titus circumcised, according 
to their false notion of the necessity of circumcision. And yet, as false as this 
opinion was, it wanted not some colour of arguments; for might not these Galatians 
plead, in behalf of the continuance of circumcision, that Christ himself declared, 
<i>he came not to destroy the law of Moses, but to confirm and fulfil it</i>? And was not 
this circumcision one of the most considerable parts of the law? So considerable 
indeed, as to be the grand obligation to bind men to all the rest. Did not also 
Christ command his own disciples to hear and do what the pharisees taught them out 
of Moses’s chair, and did they teach or own any thing equally necessary, or more 
necessary than circumcision? As a confirmation of all this, did not St. Peter, who 
was the proper apostle of the circumcision, agree and concur with them in the practice 
of it, or at least <pb n="496" id="vi.iii-Page_496" />not dissuade them from it; nay, and did not St. Paul himself cause 
Timothy to be circumcised? And if in this matter there should be any difference 
between these two apostles, was not the advantage clearly on St. Peter’s side, who, 
having conversed personally with Christ in the flesh, might rationally be presumed 
to know the true sense and design of the gospel more than St. Paul, who had not 
that benefit; and consequently, that it must be much safer for them in that controversy 
to adhere to the former than to the latter? Lastly, over and above all, might they 
not plead themselves extremely scandalized, grieved, and offended at the disusage 
of circumcision, which they were sure was at first instituted by God, and never 
since (for what they could find) forbidden by Christ, but rather, on the contrary, 
countenanced by his own practice? These things certainly carry some show of reason 
in them, and were much more forcible allegations for circumcision, than any that 
our sectaries bring against our ceremonies; and yet, as forcible as they seemed, 
they had no other effect on St. Paul, than that with great stiffness he rejects 
both them and those that urged them; and upon a full hearing of the merits of the 
whole cause, resolves not to give place to them, no, not for an hour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p5">This was the occasion of these words; in which are five particulars 
worth our observation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p6">1st, A fierce opposition made by some erroneous private Christians 
in the church of Galatia against St. Paul, a great apostle, and consequently of 
prime authority in the church of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p7">2dly, The cause of this opposition, the violent and unreasonable 
demands made to him, to confirm the <pb n="497" id="vi.iii-Page_497" />practice of a thing as necessary, which in itself was not so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p8">3dly, The methods taken in this opposition, viz. slandering his 
doctrine, and detracting from the credit and authority of his person, for withstanding 
these their encroaching demands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p9">4thly, The wholesome method made use of by the apostle in dealing 
with these violent encroachers; that was, not to give place to them in the least, 
no, not for an hour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p10">5thly and lastly, The end and design intended by the apostle in 
this his method of dealing with them, viz. the preservation of the gospel in the 
truth and purity of it, that those sacred truths might have their due regard among 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p11">The sum of all which particulars I shall connect into this one 
proposition, which shall be the subject of this following discourse; namely, That 
the best and most apostolical way to establish a church, and to secure it in a lasting 
continuance of the truth and purity of the gospel, is, for the governors and ministers 
of it not to give place at all, or yield up the least received constitution of it, 
to the demands or pretences of such as dissent or separate from it; all which is 
a plain, natural, undeniable inference from the practice of St. Paul in a case so 
like ours, that a liker can hardly be imagined. The prosecution of this proposition 
I shall endeavour to manage under the following heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p12">First, I shall consider and examine the pretences alleged by dissenters 
for our remitting or yielding up any of our ecclesiastical constitutions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p13">Secondly, I shall shew you the natural consequences of such a 
tame resignation.</p>
<pb n="498" id="vi.iii-Page_498" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p14">Thirdly, I shall shew what influence and efficacy a strict adherence 
to the constitutions of the church, and an absolute refusal to part with any of 
them, is likely to have upon the settlement of the church, and purity of the gospel 
amongst us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p15">But before I enter upon the discussion of any of these, I must 
premise this observation, and rule of all I shall say upon this subject, viz. that 
the case is altogether the same, of requiring upon the account of conscience forbearance 
of practices in themselves lawful, through a pretence of their unlawfulness, and 
an imposing upon the conscience practices in themselves not necessary, upon allegation 
and pretence of their necessity; which latter was the case between St. Paul and 
these Galatians, as the former is between our church and the sectarists. Now both 
of these courses are superstitious, and equally so. For though lewdness and ignorance 
have still carried the cry of superstition against our church ceremonies, yet (as 
a learned prelate<note n="2" id="vi.iii-p15.1">Bishop Sanderson.</note> hath fully proved in his Visitation sermon) that charge truly 
recoils upon our dissenters, in the very point and matter before us. For as to urge 
the practice of a thing indifferent as a part of God’s worship, and for itself necessary 
to be practised, (which our church never did nor does in the injunction of any of 
her ceremonies,) is superstitious; so to make it necessary to abstain from practices 
in themselves lawful, or at least indifferent, alleging that they are sinful, and 
consequently that an abstinence from them is part of our obedience to God, this 
is altogether as superstitious, and diametrically opposite to and destructive <pb n="499" id="vi.iii-Page_499" />of the Christian liberty that Christ has invested his 
church with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p16">This premised, I shall now enter upon the first thing proposed; 
which was, to consider and examine the pretences alleged by dissenters, for the 
quitting or yielding up any of the constitutions of the church. And here in a noted 
discourse so acceptable to such as hate the church, and hope shortly to ruin it, 
we have their chief pretences already gathered to our hands under very few heads, 
viz. the infirmity, the importunity, and plausible exceptions of our sectarists: 
concerning the first of which, the plea of infirmity or weakness, if it be meant 
of such a weakness (as it must be, if it argues any thing) as in the <scripRef passage="Rom 14:1-23" id="vi.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Rom|14|1|14|23" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.1-Rom.14.23">14th chapter 
of the Epistle to the Romans</scripRef>, or the <scripRef passage="1Cor 8:1-13" id="vi.iii-p16.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|1|8|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.1-1Cor.8.13">8th chapter of the 1st Epistle to the Corinthians</scripRef>, 
St. Paul speaks of in those weak brethren, who in his time, being newly converted 
from Judaism or Gentilism, were for a while to be borne with in some things; it 
is most evident that the case of these converts then, and of our dissenters now, 
are so widely different, that where people have from their infancy been brought 
up in a Christian church, and by Christian parents and teachers, such infirmity 
or weakness the apostle there mentions, in persons newly converted from other religions, 
neither is nor can be pleaded; since, after so many opportunities of instruction, 
there can be no doubting or dissatisfaction in things necessary to be known, practised, 
or forborne, but what in all persons enjoying those means is very culpable, and 
in most inexcusable; so that the plea is impertinent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p17">2dly, And for that other, of importunity, it is so senseless, 
and withal so shameless a pretence, that it <pb n="500" id="vi.iii-Page_500" />may be referred even to the judgment of those that make it; whether, 
in case this was admitted against things legally established, any laws in the world 
could possibly subsist or continue, where people were bold and violent enough to 
oppose and exclaim against them. And since the civil state has found it necessary 
to arm itself with laws against sturdy beggars, it is, methinks, somewhat hard, 
that in the ecclesiastical state sturdy beggars should control the laws. In the 
last place therefore, let us see what is to be ascribed to their phrase of plausible 
exceptions; where it will concern us, first of all, to inquire into the force and 
meaning of this word <i>plausible</i>, this high and mighty word, to which the long received 
constitution of a whole church ought to give place. Now <i>plausible</i>, I conceive, may 
have one of these two significations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p18">1st, It may be taken for that which carries with it more appearance 
and show of reason than its opposite, in the judgment or opinion of the multitude: 
or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p19">2dly, For that which carries a greater appearance and show of 
reason in the judgment of the more sensible part of mankind. In either of these 
senses, I shall shew that it makes nothing for them, and that from the following 
considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p20">1st, Because there is actually a church, a greater number of persons 
in the nation, that practise and conform to the use of those things now in debate 
between us, than there is of those who stand off, and abstain from them. This being 
so, unless we will judge those men gross hypocrites, we are bound in reason and 
Christian charity to believe, that there appears to them a greater ground of reason 
why <pb n="501" id="vi.iii-Page_501" />they should so conform, than why they should not; and consequently 
the first signification of plausibility fails our dissenters, since the number of 
those to whom conformity appears more rational is much larger than the number of 
those to whom the exceptions against it appear to be so. In this sense therefore 
the exceptions cannot be allowed to be so much as plausible; but then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p21">2dly, Admitting (which as they cannot prove, so neither do we 
grant) that there were this kind of plausibility in their exceptions brought against 
conformity, yet I deny that which is plausible in this sense, that it appears reasonable 
to the opinion and vogue of the multitude, ought to take place of that which is 
deemed to have greater reason for it in the sense and judgment of the more knowing, 
though much inferior to the other in number: which is the other sense in which I 
shewed the word <i>plausible</i> may be taken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p22">3dly, The third consideration is, that since the governing part 
of the church and state have declared for conformity, by making laws to enjoin it; 
and since in all governments the advantage of wisdom and knowledge, in making or 
changing, must in reason be presumed to be rather on the side of those that govern, 
than of those that are to be governed; it follows that, according to the other 
sense of plausibility, conformity and the reasons for it are more plausible, than 
the exceptions and arguments alleged against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p23">4thly, The fourth and last consideration, which eradicates the 
foregoing pretence, is, that the ground of passing a thing into a law, and of retaining 
that law when once made, is not the plausibility of the thing <pb n="502" id="vi.iii-Page_502" />or law to the sense of the vulgar, but the real conducibility 
of it to the good of the multitude; and that accords to the sense and judgment of 
those who are to govern and make laws for it. To which I add further, that a thing 
may be really and practicably conducing to the good of the multitude, though neither 
suitable to the opinion or humour of it, and consequently no ways plausible to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p24">Now from these four consequences it being manifest how insignificant 
that pretence, taken from the plausibility of the nonconformists’ exceptions against 
the constitutions of our church, proves to be, since they are neither plausible, 
as proceeding from the wise and governing part of the nation, nor yet as from the 
greater or more numerous part of it; nor lastly, ought to have any control upon 
the laws, though they were never so plausible upon this last account: I shall pass 
from the plausibility to the force of the exceptions, and see whether we can meet 
with any strength of reason, where we have not yet found the show. And here I shall 
not pretend to recount them all in particular, but only take them as reducible to, 
and derivable from, the following three heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p25">First, The unlawfulness, or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p26">Secondly, The inexpediency, or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p27">Thirdly and lastly, The smallness of the things excepted against. 
I shall only touch briefly upon each of them, for the compass of this discourse 
will allow no more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p28">1st, For their leading plea of the unlawfulness of our ceremonies, 
grounded upon the old, baffled argument drawn from the illegality of will-worship, 
and the prohibition of adding to and detracting from the <pb n="503" id="vi.iii-Page_503" />word and worship of God: no other answer can or need be given 
to it, but that which has been given over and over; that our ceremonies are not 
esteemed by our church either as divine worship, or as any necessary essential part 
of it, but only as circumstances and external appurtenances for the more decent 
performance of the worship. For that man should of his own will impose on us any 
thing as the necessary worship of God, or add any thing to the worship as a necessary 
essential part of it, this questionless, as the aforementioned allegations sufficiently 
prove, must needs be sinful. But if from hence it be affirmed also, that no circumstance 
is to be allowed in divine worship, but what is declared and enjoined by express 
scripture, the consequence of this is so insufferably ridiculous, that it will extend 
to the making it unlawful for the church to appoint any place or house for God’s 
worship; nay, it will lead also to the very taking down of pulpits, reading-desks, 
fonts, and every thing else circumstantially ministering to the discharge of divine 
service, if not expressly mentioned and commanded in the word of God. And let them, 
upon the foregoing principle, avow the absurdity of the consequence if they can. 
But it has been well remarked, that these men do not indeed believe themselves, 
when they plead our rites unlawful. For when an act of parliament enjoined all persons 
in office to take the sacrament according to the use of the church of England, (and 
that, we know, is to take it kneeling,) we find none of them refusing, how idolatrous 
soever at other times they esteemed it, rather than turn out of the least office 
of gain they were possessed of; which, had it been unlawful, surely men of such 
tender consciences, <pb n="504" id="vi.iii-Page_504" />as they own themselves to be, would never have been brought to 
do, since not the least unlawful thing ought to be committed for the greatest temporal 
advantage whatsoever. But since these men have, by so many other instances, manifested 
to the world that they look upon their own will as their law, they would do well 
hereafter to allege no other argument for the unlawfulness of our ceremonies; and 
therefore to pass to their second plea of inexpedience, or inconveniency of them; 
to which I shall give the two following answers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p29">1st, That <i>inexpedience</i> being a word of a general, indefinite sense, 
and so determinable by the several fancies, humours, apprehensions, and interests 
of men about the same thing, so that what is judged expedient by one man is thought 
inexpedient by another; the judgment of the expediency or inexpediency of matters 
formed into laws ought in all reason to rest wholly in the legislators and governors, 
and consequently no private persons ought to be looked upon as competent judges 
of the inexpediency of that which the legislative power has once enacted and established 
as expedient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p30">2dly, I affirm also, that that which is not only in itself lawful, 
but highly conducible to so great a concern of religion, as decency and order in 
divine worship; and this to that degree, that without it such order and decency 
could not subsist or continue; this cannot otherwise be inexpedient upon any considerable 
account whatsoever. But then all these considerations of inexpediency will be abundantly 
overbalanced by this one great expediency: for since the outward acts of divine 
worship cannot be performed but with some circumstances and posture of body, either <pb n="505" id="vi.iii-Page_505" />every man must be left to his own arbitration, or use what circumstances 
and postures he pleases, or a rule must be laid down to direct these things after 
one and the same manner. The former of necessity infers diversity and variety in 
the discharge of the same worship, and that by the same necessity infers disorder 
and indecency; which by nothing but an uniformity in the behaviour and circumstances 
of persons joining in one and the same worship can be prevented. This argument, 
I confess, concurs directly for the necessity of ceremonies in general about divine 
service; but so far as ours are argued against upon a general account, and till 
they are proved particularly unfit for the general end, the same may be also a defence 
of ours in particular. Come we now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p31">3d and last exception, grounded upon the smallness of the things 
excepted against; to which also my answer is twofold: (1st,) That these things being 
in themselves lawful, and not only so, but also determined by sufficient authority, 
the smallness is so far from being a reason why men should refuse and stand out 
against the use of them, that it is an unanswerable argument why they should, without 
any demur, submit and comply with authority in matters which they themselves confess 
to be of no very great moment. For it ought to be a very great and weighty matter 
indeed that can warrant a man in his disobedience to the injunctions of any lawful 
authority; and that which is a reason why men should comply with their governors, 
I am sure can be no reason why their governors should give place to them. But (2dly,) 
I add further, that nothing actually enjoined by law is (or ought to be looked upon 
as) small or little, as <pb n="506" id="vi.iii-Page_506" />to the use or forbearance of it, during the continuance of that 
law, nor yet as sufficient reason for the abrogation of that law, since, be the 
thing never so small in itself, yet, being by great deliberation first established, 
and for a long time since received in the church, and contended for with real and 
great reason on its side, be the reasons never so plausible (which yet hitherto 
does not appear) on the other, yet the consequence of a change cannot be accounted 
small, since it is certainly very hazardous at best, and doubtful what mischief 
it may occasion, how far it may proceed, and where it may end; especially since 
the experience of all governments has made it evident, that there was hardly any 
thing altered in a settled state, that was not followed by more alterations, and 
several inconveniences attending these alterations; not indeed at first foreseen, 
but such as in the event made too great impressions on the public to be accounted 
either small or inconsiderable. These exceptions being therefore stripped of their 
plausibility and force too, and retorted upon the patrons of them, it follows, that 
notwithstanding all our harangues concerning our difference in smaller things, as 
the phrase now is, and our contending about shadows and the like, made by some amongst 
us, who would fain be personally popular at the public cost, and build themselves 
a reputation with the rabble upon the ruins of the church, that by all the obligations 
of oaths and gratitude they are bound to support, as I am sure that supports them. 
It follows, I say, that for the governors of our church, after all this, to be ready 
to yield up the received constitutions of it, either to the infirmity, or importunity, 
or plausible exceptions, (as their advocates are pleased to <pb n="507" id="vi.iii-Page_507" />term them,) of our clamorous dissenters, is so far from being 
a part either of the piety or prudence of those governors, that it is the fear of 
many both pious and prudent too, that in the end it will be like to prove no other 
than the permitting of a thief to come into the house, only to avoid the noise and 
trouble of his knocking at the door. And thus much for the first thing proposed; 
which was to consider and examine the pretences alleged by dissenters for our quitting 
or yielding up any of our ecclesiastical constitutions. I come to shew now the second 
thing, which is, what are naturally like to be the consequences of such a tame resignation. 
In order to which, I shall consider these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p32">1st, What the temper and dispositions of those men who press so 
much for compliances have usually been.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p33">2dly, What the effects and consequences of such compliances or 
relaxations have been formerly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p34">And first for the temper of these men. This certainly should be 
considered; and if it ought to give any force to their demands, it ought to be extremely 
peaceable and impartial. But are there any qualities incident to the nature of man, 
that these persons are further from? For did they treat the governors of the church 
with any other appellation but that of priests of <i>Baal, idolaters, persecuting Nimrods, 
formalists, dumb dogs, proud popish prelates, haters of God and good men</i>, &amp;c.? I 
say, is not this their usual dialect? And can we imagine that the spirit of Christianity 
can suggest such language and expressions? Is it possible, that where true religion 
governs in the heart, it should thus utter itself by the mouth? And to shew yet 
further that this temper <pb n="508" id="vi.iii-Page_508" />can manifest itself by actions as well as words, did not these 
who now plead conscience against law, persecute, plunder, kill, and murder those 
who pleaded and followed conscience according to law? And can any one assure the 
government that they will not, under the same circumstances, do again the same things? 
And for their impartiality, did they ever grant allowance or toleration to any that 
were dissenters from them? The presbyter would grant none; and so much has he given 
the world under his own hand, in those many clamorous libels, and that spawn of 
pamphlets composed on that subject. And when his younger brother, the more able 
and more successful sectarist of the two, had undermined him, and introduced toleration, 
yet still episcopacy as well as popery stood expressly excepted from any benefit 
by it, or part in it. This is the way and temper of the persons we have to deal 
with; and what pity is it that the whole government, both ecclesiastical and civil, 
should not lean to and bear with them! A faction that will be sure to requite such 
a favour once done them, by using it to the reproach and ruin of them that did it. 
And thus having given some short account of the temper and disposition of these 
men, the next thing is to consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p35">2dly, What the effect and consequences of such compliances or 
relaxations have been heretofore. And for this I appeal to the judgment, reading, 
and experience of all, who have in any measure applied themselves to the observation 
of men and things, whether they ever yet found, that any who ever pressed for indulgencies 
and forbearances rested in them once granted, without proceeding any further? None 
ever yet did, but used them only as an act and instrument <pb n="509" id="vi.iii-Page_509" />to get into power, and make every concession a step to a further 
demand; since every grant renders the person to whom it is made so much the more 
considerable, when he thinks fit to ask more. To grant, is to give ground; and such 
persons ask some things only in order to their getting others without asking; for 
no other encroachers upon or enemies to any public constitution ask all at first: 
sedition itself is modest in the dawn, and only toleration may be petitioned, where 
nothing less than empire is designed. The nature of man acts the same way, whether 
in matters civil or ecclesiastical; and can we easily forget the methods by which 
that violent faction grew upon the throne? Did not the facility and too fatal mercy 
of a late prince embolden their impudence, instead of satisfying their desires? 
Was not every concession, every remission of his own right, so far from allaying 
the fury of their greedy appetites, that, like a breakfast, it rather called up 
their stomachs, and fitted them for a dinner? Did not craving still grow upon granting, 
till nothing remained to be asked on one side, or given on the other, but the life 
of the owner? Thus it was with the state; and I would fain hear any solid reason 
to prove that it will not happen alike to the church: for how has the papacy grown 
to that surprising height, and assumed such an extravagant power over sovereign 
princes, but by taking advantages from their own grants and favours to that see? 
Which still took occasion from them to raise herself gradually to further pretences, 
till courtesy quickly passed into claim, and what was gotten by petition was held 
by prerogative; so that at length insolence, grown big and bold with success, knew 
no bounds, but trampled upon the necks of <pb n="510" id="vi.iii-Page_510" />emperors, controlled the sceptre with the crosier, and in the 
face of the world openly avowed a superiority and preeminence over crowned heads. 
Thus grew the papacy; and by the same way will also grow other sects; for there 
is a papacy in every sect or faction; for they all design the same height and grandeur, 
though the pope alone has had the fortune to compass it. And thus having shewn what 
have been the effects of such concessions heretofore, as well as described the temper 
of the persons who now press for them, I suppose it will not be very difficult for 
us to judge what are like to be the future effects and consequences of the same 
amongst ourselves: concerning which, I shall lay down this assertion; that what 
effects and consequences any thing had formerly, and what in its own nature it tends 
to, and is apt to produce, it is infinitely sottish and irrational to imagine or 
suppose that it will not produce and cause in the world for the future; and, I believe, 
hardly any nation but ours would suffer the same cheat to be trumped upon it twice 
immediately together. Every society in the world subsists in the strength of certain 
laws, customs, and received usages uniting the several parts of it into one body. 
And accordingly the parting with any of these laws or customs is a real dissolution 
of the continuity, and consequently a partial destruction of the whole. It certainly 
shakes and weakens all the fabric; and weakness is but destruction begun; it tends 
to it, and naturally ends in it; as every disease of the body will be death, and 
no mischief cures itself. But to pass by arguments deduced from the general nature 
of things, to the same made evident to sense in particular instances, let us first 
of all suppose our dissenters <pb n="511" id="vi.iii-Page_511" />to be dealt with upon terms of comprehension, (as they 
call it,) and took into the communion of the church, without submitting to the present 
conditions of its communion, or any necessary obligation to obey the established 
rules of it, then these things must follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p36">First, That men shall come into the national ministry full of 
their covenanting rebellious principles, even keen upon their spirits, and such 
as raised and carried on the late fatal war. Then it will also follow, that in the 
same diocese, sometimes in the very same town, some shall use the surplice, and 
others not; each shall have their parties prosecuting one another with the bitterest 
hatred and animosities; some in the same church, and at the same time, shall receive 
the sacrament kneeling, some standing, and others probably sitting; some shall make 
use of the cross in baptism, and others shall not only not use it themselves, but 
also inveigh and preach against those who do; some shall preach this part, others 
that, and some none at all. And where, as in cathedrals, they cannot avoid the hearing 
of it read by others, they shall come into the church when it is done, and stepping 
into the pulpit, conceive a long, crude, extemporary prayer, in reproach of all 
those excellent ones just offered up before. Nay, in the same cathedral you shall 
see one prebend in a surplice, another in a long coat or tunic, and in performance 
of the service, some standing up at the creed, the doxology, or the reading of the 
gospel, others sitting, and perhaps laughing and winking upon their fellow schismatics 
in contempt of those who practise the decent order of the church: and from hence 
the mischief shall pass to the people, dividing them into parties and factions, <pb n="512" id="vi.iii-Page_512" />so that some shall come to the assembly of the saints only to 
hear a favourite preacher, and for ever after be sure to be absent. I will “give 
no countenance, says one, to the formalist; nor will I, says another, with much 
better reason, give ear to the schismatic: all this while the church is rent in 
pieces, and the common enemy gratified. And these are some of the effects of comprehension; 
nor indeed could any other be expected from a project so nearly allied to fatal 
forty-one; so that I dare avow, that to bring in comprehension is, in plain terms, 
nothing less than to establish a schism in the church by law, and settle a plague 
in the bowels of it, that shall eat out the very heart and soul; so far consume 
the vitals and spirits of it, that in the compass of a very few years, it shall 
scarce have any visible being or subsistence, or so much as the face of a national 
church to shew.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p37">But from comprehension let us pass to toleration, that is, from 
a plague within the church to a plague round about it. And is it possible for the 
church to continue sound, or indeed so much as to breathe, in either of these cases? 
Toleration is the very pulling up the floodgates, and breaking open the fountains 
of the great deep, to pour in a deluge of wickedness, heresy, and blasphemy upon 
the church. The law of God commands men to profess and practise the Christian religion; 
the law of man, in this case, will bear you out, though of none, or of one of your 
own choice. Therefore, an hundred different religions at least shall, with a bare 
face and a high hand, bid defiance to the Christian; some of which, perhaps, shall 
deny the Godhead of Christ, some the reality of his manhood, some the resurrection, 
and others the torments of hell. Some shall assert the eternity of the world, <pb n="513" id="vi.iii-Page_513" />and the like, and all this by authentic allowance of law. Upon 
this footing, it shall be safe for every broacher of new heresy to gain as many 
proselytes to it as he can; and there is none of them all, though never so absurd, 
impious, and blasphemous, but shall have proselytes and professors more or less; 
and what a large part of the nation must this necessarily draw in! So that as number 
and novelty easily run down truth and paucity for a while, the orthodox part of 
the nation, the church, will quickly be borne down, and swallowed up. And since 
it is impossible for government or society to subsist where there is no bond or 
cement of religion to hold it together, confusion must needs follow. And since it 
is equally impossible for confusion to last long, but that it must at last settle 
into something, that will and must be popery, infallibly, irresistibly; for the 
church of England being once extinct, no other sect or church has any bottom or 
foundation, or indeed any tolerable pretence to set up upon, but that. And that 
this deduction of things is neither inconsequent nor precarious, we may be assured 
from the papists themselves; for did not their late agent, who lost his life in 
their service, and whose letters are so well known, tell us in one of them, “that 
the way by which he intended to have popery brought in was by toleration; and that 
if an act for a general liberty of conscience could be obtained, it would give the 
greatest blow to the protestant religion here that ever it received since its birth? 
Did he not also complain, that all their disappointments, miseries, and hazards 
were owing to the fatal revocation, (as he calls it,) of the king’s declaration 
for liberty of conscience?” And lastly, does he not affirm, “that all the advantage 
they <pb n="514" id="vi.iii-Page_514" />expected to make was by the help of the nonconformists, presbyterians, 
independents, and other sects?” I purposely use his own words; and shall we not 
think that the papists themselves knew what were the properest and most 
effectual means for the prosecution of their own interests? So that let all our 
separatists and dissenters know that they themselves are the pope’s artificers, 
to carry on his work, and do that for him, which he cannot do for himself. They 
are his harbingers and forerunners, to prepare and make plain a way for him to 
come amongst us. Thus they, even they, who are the most clamorous declaimers 
against popery, are the surest and most industrious factors for it. It is the 
weakening the church of England by their separation from it, and their 
invectives against it, which gives Rome a 
handle to attack it, thus weakened to her hands, with victory and success. The thief 
first breaks the hedge of the vineyard, to filch away, perhaps, but a few clusters, 
but the wild boar enters the same breach, and makes havock of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p38">As for the church of England, whatsoever fate may attend it, this 
may and must be said of it, that it is a church which claims no independent secular 
power, but, like a poor orphan, exposed naked and friendless to the world, pretends 
to no other help but the goodness of God, the piety of its principles, and the justice 
of its own cause to maintain it. A church not born into the world with teeth and 
talons, like popery and presbytery, but like a lamb, innocent and defenceless and 
silent, not only under the shearer, but under the butcher too; a church which, as 
it is obedient to the civil powers, without any treacherous distinctions or reserves, 
so would be glad to have <pb n="515" id="vi.iii-Page_515" />the countenance and protection of that power; and though it cannot 
be protected by it, is yet resolved to be peaceable and quiet under it; and while 
it parts with all, to hold fast its integrity. And if God should, for the nation’s 
unworthy and ungrateful usage of so excellent a church, so pure, so peaceable a 
religion, bereave us of it, by letting in the tyranny and superstition of another, 
it is pity but it should come in its full force and power. And then I hope that 
such as have betrayed and enslaved their country, will consider, that there is a 
temporal as well as ecclesiastical interest concerned in the case; that there are 
lands to be converted as well as heretics; and those who pretend they can with a 
word’s speaking change the substance of some things, can with as much ease alter 
the properties of others. God’s will be done in all things; but if popery ever comes 
in by English hands, we need not doubt but it will fully pay the score of those 
who bring it in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p39">3dly. I come now to the third and last thing proposed, which was 
to shew what influence and efficacy a strict adherence to the constitutions of the 
church, and an absolute refusal to part with any of them, is like to have upon the 
settlement of the church, and the purity of the gospel amongst us; and for this 
I shall point out three ways, by which it tends effectually to procure such a settlement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p40">First, By being the grand and most sovereign means to cause and 
preserve unity in the church. The Psalmist mentions this as one of the noblest and 
greatest excellencies of the Jewish church, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p40.1" passage="Psalm cxxii. 3" parsed="|Ps|122|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.122.3">Psalm cxxii. 3</scripRef>, <i>that it was built as 
a city that is at unity in itself</i>. Unity gives strength, and strength continuance. 
The catholics abroad frequently tell us, <pb n="516" id="vi.iii-Page_516" />that if we could be united amongst ourselves, we should be a formidable 
church indeed; and for this reason there was none they so mortally hated, as the 
late renowned archbishop and martyr, whose whole endeavour was to establish a settled 
uniformity in all the British churches. For his zeal and activity in which glorious 
attempt, the presbyterians cut him off, according to the papists’ hearts’ desire. 
Now a resolution to keep all the constitutions of the church, the parts of its society, 
and conditions of its communion, entire, without lopping any of them, must needs 
unite all the ministers and members of it, while it engages them (as the apostle 
so passionately exhorts his Corinthians, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p40.2" passage="1 Cor. i. 10" parsed="|1Cor|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.10">1 Cor. i. 10</scripRef>) <i>to speak all the same thing</i>: 
but if any one is indulged in the omission of the least thing enjoined, they cannot 
be said <i>to speak all the same thing</i>. In which case, besides the deformity of the 
thing itself, that where the worship is the same, the manner of performing it should 
be so different; this difference of practice will also certainly produce an irreconcileable 
division of minds, since such diversity cannot be imagined to proceed from any other 
thing than an opinion that one man understands and does his duty after a better 
and more spiritual manner than another, and consequently has the start of his neighbour 
or fellow-minister, either in point of judgment or devotion, in neither of which 
are men to allow precedency, especially when it comes once to be contested. Unity 
without uniformity, is like essence without existence, a mere word and a notion, 
and no where to be found in nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p41">2dly, A strict adherence to the constitutions of the church is 
a direct way to settle it, by begetting <pb n="517" id="vi.iii-Page_517" />in her enemies themselves an opinion of the goodness and requisiteness 
of those ways, for which they see the government and ministry of the church so concerned, 
that they can by no means be brought to recede from them. Let factious persons pretend 
what they will outwardly, yet they cannot but reason with themselves inwardly, that 
certainly there must be something more than ordinary in those things, that men of 
parts, reason, and good lives so strenuously contend for, and so tenaciously adhere 
to. For it is not natural to suppose that serious men will or can be resolute for 
trifles, fight for straws, and encounter the fiercest opposition for such things, 
as all the interests of piety and religion may be equally provided for, whether 
the church retains or parts with them. This is unnatural and impious: and on the 
other side, let none think the people will have any reverence for that, for which 
the pastors of the church themselves shew an indifference. And here let me mention 
a great, but sad truth, not so fit to be spoke, as to be sighed out by every true 
son and lover of the church, that the wounds the church of England now bleeds by, 
she has received <i>in the house of her friends</i>, her false, undermining friends; and 
that nonconformity, and a separation from it, and a contempt of the excellent constitution 
of it, have proceeded from nothing more than from the partial, treacherous, half-conformity 
of many of its own ministers; the surplice sometimes worn, and oftener laid aside; 
the liturgy so read, as if they were ashamed of it; the service so curtailed, as 
if the people were to have but the tenths of that for which they paid their own 
tenths; the ecclesiastical habit neglected, the sacrament <pb n="518" id="vi.iii-Page_518" />indecently administered, the furniture of the altar abused, 
and the table of the Lord profaned. These and the like vile passages have made many 
nonconformists to the church, by their conformity to their minister. It was an observation 
of a judicious prelate, that of all the sorts of enemies that the church had, there 
were none so devilish and pernicious, and likely to prove so fatal to it, as the 
conforming puritan. It was a great truth, and not long after ratified by dreadful 
experience; for if you would know what the conforming puritan is, he is one that 
lives by the altar, and turns his back upon it; one that catches at the preferments 
of the church, but hates the discipline and orders of it. One that practices conformity 
as popery, takes oaths and tests with an inward abhorrence of what he does for the 
present, and a resolution to act quite contrary when occasion serves. One who during 
his conformity will be sure to be known by such a distinguishing badge as shall 
point him out to and secure his credit with the fanatical brotherhood. One that 
still declines reading the church-service himself, leaving the work to curates and 
readers, thereby to keep up an advantageous interest with thriving, seditious tradesmen, 
and groaning, ignorant, but rich widows; one that in the midst of conformity thinks 
of a turn, and is careful to behave himself as not to outshoot his home, but to 
stand right and fair, in case a revolution should bring fanaticism again into fashion, 
which it is more than possible he secretly wishes for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p42">These and the like are the principles that act and govern the 
conforming puritan; who, in a word, is nothing else but ambition, avarice, and hypocrisy, <pb n="519" id="vi.iii-Page_519" />serving all the real interests of schism and faction in the church’s 
livery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p43">Now if there be any such here, (as I hope there are none,) however 
he may sooth up and flatter himself, yet when he hears of such and such of his neighbours, 
parishioners, or acquaintance running to conventicles, such and such turned quakers, 
others fallen off to popery; and lastly, when the noise of the dreadful national 
disturbances and dangers shall ring about his ears, let him lay his hand upon his 
heart and say, “It is I, that by conforming by halves, and by treacherously prevaricating 
with my duty, so solemnly sworn to; I, that by bringing a contempt upon the service 
and order of the purest and best constituted church in the world, slabbering over 
the one, and slighting the other, have scandalized and tossed a stumblingblock before 
the neighbourhood, and have been the cause of this man’s faction, that man’s quakerism, 
the other’s popery, and thereby have in my proportion contributed to those convulsions 
that now so terribly shake and threaten both church and state.” I say, let him take 
his share of this horrid guilt, for God and man must lay it at his door; it is the 
genuine result of his actions; it is his own; and will stick faster and closer to 
him, than to be thrown off by him like his surplice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p44">Thirdly and lastly, a strict adherence to the rules of the church, 
without yielding to any abatement in favour of the dissenters, is the way to settle 
and establish it, by possessing its enemies with an awful esteem of the conscience 
and courage of the governors and ministers of it. For if the things under <pb n="520" id="vi.iii-Page_520" />debate be given up to the adversary, it must be upon one of these 
two accounts; either,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p45">1st, That the persons who thus yield them up judge them unfit 
to be retained; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p46">2dly, That they find themselves not able to retain them. One or 
both of these of necessity must be implied in such a yieldance. In the first case 
then our dissenters will cry out, Where has been the conscience of our church-governors 
for so many years in imposing and insisting on those things, which they themselves 
now acknowledge and confess not fit to be insisted upon? And is not this at once 
to own all the libellous charges and invectives which the nonconformists have been 
so long pursuing our church with? Is not this to fling dirt upon the government 
of it, ever since the reformation? Nay, does not the same dirt fall upon the very 
reformers themselves, who first put our church into that order it is in at present, 
and died for it when they had done? Such therefore as are disposed to humour these 
dissenters, by giving up any of the constitutions of our church, should do well 
to consider what and how much is imported by such an act; and this they shall find 
to be no less than a tacit acknowledgment of the truth and justice of all those 
pleas by which our adversaries have been contending for such a cession all along. 
The truth is, it will do a great deal towards the removal of the charge of schism 
from their doors to ours, by representing the grounds of their separation from us 
hitherto lawful at the least. For the whole state of the matter between us lies 
in a very little compass; that either the church of England enjoins something <pb n="521" id="vi.iii-Page_521" />unlawful as the condition of her communion, and then she is schismatical; 
or there is nothing unlawful enjoined by her, and then those that separate from 
her are schismatics: and till they prove that the church of England requires of 
such as communicate with her, either the belief of something false, or the practice 
of something impious, it is impossible to prove the unlawfulness of those things 
that she makes the condition of her communion, and consequently to free those that 
separate from the charge of schism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p47">Now while this is the persuasion of the governors of our church 
concerning these things, the world cannot but look upon them in their unmoveable 
adherence to them, as acting like men of conscience, and, which is next to it, like 
men of courage. The reputation of which two qualities in our bishops will do more 
to the daunting the church’s enemies, than all their concessions can do to the reconciling 
of them. Courage awes an enemy, and backed with conscience, confounds him. He that 
has law on his side, and resolves not to yield, takes the directest way to be yielded 
to. For where an enemy sees resolution, he supposes strength; but to yield is to 
confess weakness, and consequently to embolden opposition. And I believe it will 
be one day found, that nothing has contributed more to make the dissenting nonconforming 
party considerable, than their being thought so. It has been our courting and treating 
with them, that has made them stand upon their own terms, instead of coming over 
to ours. And here I shall shut up this consideration with one remark, and it is 
about the council of Trent. <pb n="522" id="vi.iii-Page_522" />The design of which council, in all the princes that were so earnest 
for the calling it, was to humble and reduce the power of the papacy; and great 
and fierce opposition was made against it all along by the prelates and ambassadors 
of those princes; but so far were they from prevailing, that the papacy weathered 
out the storm, and fixed itself deeper and stronger than ever it was before. But 
what method did it take thus to settle itself? Why, in a word, no other than a positive 
resolution not to yield or part with any thing; not to give way either to the importunity 
or plausible exceptions, nor, which is more, to the power of those princes. So that 
(as the writer of the history of the council observes) notwithstanding all those 
violent blusters and assaults made on every side against the papal power, yet in 
the end the patience and resolution of the legates overcame all.; -:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p48">Now what may we gather from hence? Why surely this very naturally; 
that if courage and resolution should be of such force to support a bad cause, it 
cannot be of less to maintain and carry on a good one; and if this could long prop 
up a rotten building, that had no foundation, why may it not only strengthen, but 
even perpetuate that which has so firm an one as the church of England stands upon? 
And now, to sum up all, could St. Paul find it necessary to take such a peremptory 
course with those erroneous dissenters in the church of Galatia, as <i>not to give 
place to them, no, not for an hour</i>; and is it not more necessary for us, where the 
pretences for schism are less plausible, and the persons perverted by it more numerous? 
Let us briefly lay <pb n="523" id="vi.iii-Page_523" />together the reasons and arguments why we should deal with our 
dissenters as St. Paul did with those, not to give them place at all, because,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p49">1st, By our yielding, or giving place to them, we have no rational 
ground to conclude we shall gain them, but rather encourage them to encroach upon 
us by further demands; since the experience of all governments have found concessions 
so far from quieting dissenters, that they have only animated them to greater and 
fiercer contentions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p50">2dly, By our yielding or giving place to them, we make the established 
laws (in which these men can neither prove injustice nor inexpedience) submit to 
them, who in duty, reason, and conscience, are bound to obey those laws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p51">3dly, By our yielding or giving place to them, we grant to those, 
who being themselves in power, never thought it reasonable to grant the same to 
others in the same case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p52">4thly, By our yielding or giving place to them, we bring a pernicious, 
incurable evil into the church, if it be by a comprehension; or spread a fatal contagion 
round about it, if it be by toleration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p53">5thly, By our yielding to these men in a way of comprehension, 
we bring those into the church who once destroyed and pulled it down as unlawful 
and unchristian, and never yet renounced the principles by which they did so; nor 
(is it to be feared) ever will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p54">6thly, By such a comprehension we endeavour to satisfy those persons 
who could never yet agree among themselves about any one thing or constitution in 
which they would all rest satisfied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p55">7thly, By indulging them this way we act partially, <pb n="524" id="vi.iii-Page_524" />in gratifying one sect, who can pretend to no favour, 
but what others may as justly claim who are not comprehended; and withal imprudently, 
in indulging one party who will do us no good, to the exasperation of many more 
who have a greater power to do us hurt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p56">8thly, By such a concession we sacrifice the constitutions of 
our church to the will and humour of those whom the church has no need of, neither 
their abilities, parts, piety, or interest, nor any thing else belonging to them 
considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p57">9thly and lastly, By such a course we open the mouths of the Romish 
party against us; who will still be reproaching us for going from their church to 
a constitution that we ourselves now think fit to relinquish, by altering her discipline 
and the terms of her communion; and may justly ask us where, and in what kind of 
church or constitution we intend finally to fix.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p58">These, among many more, are the reasons why we contend, that our 
dissenters are not to be given place to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p59">But after all this, may it not be asked, whether it were not better 
to submit to the aforementioned inconveniences, rather than the church should be 
utterly ruined? To this I answer, that the case is fallaciously put, and supposes 
that if these things were submitted to, the church will not be ruined, which I deny; 
and upon the foregoing grounds affirm it to be much more probable that it will. 
To which I add, that of the two, it is much better that the church should be run 
down by a rude violence overpowering it, than be given up by our own act and consent. 
For the first can only take away <pb n="525" id="vi.iii-Page_525" />its revenues, and discourage or suppress the public exercise of 
its discipline, but cannot destroy its constitutions; the latter does. The former 
will be our calamity; but the latter, being the effect of our own consent, will 
render us inexcusable to all, both our friends and enemies, and ourselves too; and 
in the midst of our desolation, leave us not so much as the conscience of a good 
cause to comfort us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p60">To explain which by instance: Suppose the land overrun by a foreign 
invasion, yet still the body of the laws of England may be said to remain entire, 
though the execution of them be superseded: but if they be cancelled by act of parliament, 
they cease to be, or to be called any longer, the laws of England. In like manner, 
if our church-governors and the clergy concur not to the disannulling of the canons, 
rules, and orders of the church, the constitution of it will still remain, though 
the condition of it be obscured by persecution, and perhaps disabled from shewing 
itself in a national body; just as it fared with it in the late rebellion: and who 
knows, but if force and rapine should again bring it into the same condition, the 
goodness of God may again give it the like resurrection: but if we surrender it 
up ourselves, to us it is dead, and past all recovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p61">And therefore what remains now, but that we implore the continued 
protection of the Almighty upon a church, by such a miracle restored to us, and 
(all things considered) by as great a miracle preserved hitherto amongst us, that 
he would defeat its enemies, and increase its friends; and settle it upon such foundations 
of purity, peace, and order, <i>that the gates of hell may not prevail against it</i>.</p>
<pb n="526" id="vi.iii-Page_526" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The certainty of a judgment after this life." prev="vi.iii" next="vii" id="vi.iv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="2 Corinthians 5:10" id="vi.iv-p0.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.10" />
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.2">The certainty of a judgment after this life.</h2>
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.3">A SERMON</h2>
<h3 id="vi.iv-p0.4">PREACHED AT ST. MARY’S, OXON.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h3 id="vi.iv-p0.6"><scripRef passage="2Cor 5:10" id="vi.iv-p0.7" parsed="|2Cor|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.10">2 COR. v. 10</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.iv-p1"><i>We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every 
one may receive the things done in his body according to that he hath done, whether 
it be good or bad</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.iv-p2">BESIDES instruction and exhortation, which have never been wanting 
(at least in this last age) to those of this church, there are but two ways or means 
more, in the ordinary course of divine Providence, by which the reasonable creature 
is to be wrought upon; I mean, by which man is either to be taken off from the forbidden 
evil he is inclined to, or drawn to the commanded good he is averse from; and those 
two are, the hope of a reward for one, and the fear of punishment for the other; 
that those who have neither ingenuity nor gratitude, nor will be allured to piety 
and obedience by the fruition of God’s mercies, may yet, out of a self-love at least, 
and impatience of suffering, be frighted from disobedience and profaneness by feeling 
of God’s judgments. And truly, if we of this nation had been so ingenuous and well-natured 
a people as that the former of these (I mean God’s mercies) would have prevailed 
with us, we had long since been inwardly the best, as we were outwardly <pb n="527" id="vi.iv-Page_527" />the happiest, of all nations. For never was there any people, 
since the creation of mankind, that enjoyed, for so long time together, so many 
of God’s mercies of all kinds and degrees, and that with so many aggravating circumstances 
to improve and endear them to us, as we did, whilst, for almost a century together, 
God courted us and wooed us, as it were, without interruption or inter mission, 
by word and deed, by peace and plenty, and by all sorts both of temporal and spiritual 
expressions of his love, which were possible for a Creator to make to a creature: 
so that what God said once to the church and nation of the Jews, he might have said 
unto us not long since, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p2.1" passage="Isaiah v. 4" parsed="|Isa|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.4">Isaiah v. 4</scripRef>, viz. <i>What could I have done more unto my vineyard</i>? What could I have done more, in love and kindness to the church of England, than 
I have done? Why should you be used kindly any more? You will revolt more, you will 
but abuse my goodness, and weary my patience, and turn my grace into wantonness, 
as much or more hereafter than you have done already. And therefore God having, 
according to his usual method, first, and so long, tried all fair means to win us 
and keep us to him, and all in vain, (most of us still growing the worse the better 
we were used by him,) he was compelled at last, (after many warnings and threatenings 
to no purpose,) he was compelled, I say, (for he delights not in the affliction 
of any creature,) to make use of his other, and that which is usually his most effectual, 
way of working upon man, I mean, the way of his judgments; and that, first, by taking 
away all his blessings, which we had so long and so unthankfully abused; and secondly, 
by making us feel, what we would not fear, the power and effects of his wrath, which 
we had before so often <pb n="528" id="vi.iv-Page_528" />and so long provoked and despised; so that the measure of the 
afflictions we lately suffered, though it will still fall short of the measure of 
our sins, yet is it correspondent, in many respects, to the measure of that happiness 
we formerly enjoyed; our peace being turned into war, our plenty into scarcity, 
our health into sickness, our strength into weakness, our religion into hypocrisy 
on the one side, and profaneness on the other; and we ourselves, who before had 
nothing almost to wish for, had, in those times, nothing almost that we could hope 
for, being then the object of scorn or pity, who were before the object of envy 
and admiration to all our neighbouring kingdoms. And now one would believe the dismal 
account of those times, which our own sins brought upon us, should have some good 
effect on our lives and conversations; one would think, I say, that, if our foreheads 
were not of brass, our necks iron, and our hearts adamant, we should either have 
been bended or broken with these sufferings; and that the bitterness of our punishment 
would by this time have so far exceeded the sweetness of our sins, that we should 
willingly have quitted the one, upon condition we might have been (as certainly 
we should have been) delivered from the other. But alas! such is commonly either 
the blindness of our minds, the hardness of our hearts, or the searedness of our 
consciences, or rather the spiritual lethargy (as I may so term it) of our souls, 
that most of us sleep in as great security in the midst of all manner of judgments, 
as Jonas did in the midst of that storm which his own disobedience had raised. Or 
if perhaps we are awake with our eyes, yet our hearts, as Nabal’s was, are dead 
within us. So that to all our other miseries this <pb n="529" id="vi.iv-Page_529" />plague, which is the greatest any man can have in this world, 
is added also; I mean, <i>that seeing, we should not see; and hearing, we should not 
hear; and understanding, we should not perceive</i>; nay, that even feeling, we should 
not feel, or at least not feel what most hurts us, or what indeed was, is, and will 
be, the true and only cause of our sufferings. Whence it comes to pass, that very 
few of us are, like David, the better, but many thousands of us, like Ahaz, the 
worse, since we were afflicted; having, like the ground, often drank up both <i>the 
former</i> and <i>latter rain</i>; the former of God’s mercies, and the latter of his judgments; 
and yet bring forth nothing but briers and thorns, nothing but hypocrisy and profaneness; 
and consequently must needs be (as the ground was) <i>nigh unto cursing</i>, and I pray 
God our <i>end be not burning</i>: For to men so heavily plagued, and yet for all that 
so incorrigibly wicked, as many of us are, what remains but (as St. Paul tells us) 
<i>a fearful expectation of judgment</i>? And by <i>judgment</i> he means not any temporal or 
worldly judgment, but the conclusion, or rather consummation, of all our miseries 
here, with hell and damnation itself hereafter. And indeed it is <i>the fearful expectation</i> 
of that future judgment, or nothing, that must work upon obstinate offenders. The 
truth is, our spiritual lethargy is not curable but by a spiritual fever, and it 
must be the horror of an awakened and affrighted conscience that must melt and mollify 
the hardness of our hearts. And therefore have I made choice of this argument to 
discourse on at this time, as being persuaded that, if any thing at all will humble 
us, it must be the apprehension of and meditation on the last judgment; and this, 
I hope, by God’s blessing, may be effectual <pb n="530" id="vi.iv-Page_530" />in some measure to this purpose; for surely no man can be so fast 
asleep in his sins, but the sounding of the last trumpet in his ears may startle 
him; neither can any man be running so fast or so furiously in <i>the broad way that 
leadeth to destruction</i>, but the flashing of hell-fire in his face may put him to 
a stand. And therefore let all profane persons or hypocrites, that live in any known 
sin or evil course of life, attend with fear and trembling to this most terrible 
and yet most infallible oracle of the great God. <i>For we must all appear before the 
judgment-seat of Christ, that every one may receive the things done in his body, 
according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p3">These words I shall not now consider (as they may be) as matter 
of consolation to the righteous; but only, upon this occasion, handle them in the 
severer sense, or that of terror only: and from these words thus considered I shall 
endeavour, (waving all needless criticisms,)</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p4">1st, To convince every man’s conscience that there shall be indeed 
such an appearance, or such a general trial or doom of all mankind after this life, 
as is here spoken of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p5">2dly, I shall try to make clear to every one of our understandings 
what manner of appearance, or trial, this shall be; as also before whom, and in 
what form of proceeding, together with the issue, effects, and consequences of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p6">3dly and lastly, I will, by way of application, do my best endeavour 
to work upon every man’s affections, by shewing you how much all men, (of what quality 
and condition soever they are,) especially the wicked and ungodly, are concerned 
in it; and consequently <pb n="531" id="vi.iv-Page_531" />how much it imports all men, especially such men, to think 
upon it and prepare for it, that, by a timely repentance, they may prevent the woful 
effects of it. To begin then with the</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p7">First of these general heads, in which I am to convince every 
man’s conscience that there shall be indeed such an appearance, or such a general 
trial or doom of all mankind, after this life, as is here spoken of; neither let 
any man think this purpose unnecessary or superfluous, as if it supposed a doubt, 
where none was, by making a question of a principle; for though the affirmative 
of this proposition (viz. that there shall be certainly such a doom or judgment 
after this life) be, or ought to be, a principle undeniable, indisputable, and consequently 
unquestionable, amongst such as are truly Christians, yet because, as St. Paul says 
of the Jews, <i>all are not Jews that are Jews outwardly</i>, so may I say too, that all 
are not Christians neither that are so outwardly; and because many pretend to be 
of the church that hardly believe all the articles of her Creed; lastly, because 
there are some amongst us that do not only live, but talk, as if they thought there 
were no account to be given of their sayings or doings after this life, or at least 
as if they either doubted or had forgotten this truth: for the satisfaction of all 
it is therefore expedient to rescue from disbelief and contempt this fundamental 
article of our Creed, viz. <i>that Christ shall come again to judge both the quick 
and the dead</i>. For proof of this proposition against such as deny it, I desire only 
this fair <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p7.1">postulatum</span></i>, the acknowledgment of that truth, which is ordinarily acquirable 
by the light of nature herself, viz. that there is a God, or such a power as made 
us, and observes our <pb n="532" id="vi.iv-Page_532" />actions; and granting this conclusion, I question not but to make 
it appear even to the most profane persons, and that from the dictates of their 
own reason, together with such notions as they have or may have of the Deity by 
the light of nature itself, that there shall be a trial or judgment of all men after 
this life, for the things that all and every one of them have done here. in the 
flesh, and that,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p8">1st, Because it is very agreeable to the nature of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p9">2dly, Because it is also very consonant to the nature of the soul 
of man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p10">3dly, Because it is necessary for the manifestation of the divine 
justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p11">4thly, Because the inequality and disproportion between actions 
and events; merits and rewards, men’s parts and their fortunes here in this life, 
doth seem to require and exact such a judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p12">5thly, Because there is an inbred notion, or natural instinct 
and apprehension in all men, that there will be such a judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p13">And 1st, The truth of this doctrine is very applicable to the 
nature of God; for what can be more agreeable to the nature of the most pure and 
powerful agent, than to draw and unite unto itself whatsoever is like itself, as 
likewise to separate and remove from itself whatsoever is unlike itself? Now what 
is like God, but that which is good? and what unliker him than evil? And what is 
it to unite the one to himself, but to reward? or to separate and remove the other, 
but to punish? And yet we see God neither rewards all the good, nor punishes all 
the wicked in this world: there must be therefore a time hereafter, when both the 
one and the other <pb n="533" id="vi.iv-Page_533" />shall be performed, and that time is what I call the last judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p14">2dly, The truth of this doctrine is very agreeable to the nature 
of the soul of man, because otherwise the chief agent both in good and evil should 
have little or no reward for the one, and little or no punishment for the other. 
For the principal or chief agent in all our actions (whether they be good or bad) 
is the soul; the body is but an organized instrument, or at most but an accessary 
in either. And yet all rewards and punishments appointed for good and evil by laws 
in this life, are bodily and sensual, at least I am sure they are finite, and mortal, 
and consequently no way suitable or proportionable to the spiritual, immaterial, 
and immortal nature of the soul. That therefore the chief agent or principal in 
all actions may have its reward or punishment proportionable and adequate to its 
own nature, it is necessary that at one time or other there should be an inquisition 
and judgment, whose effects, whether good or bad, may be spiritual and everlasting. 
Now if a judgment producing such effects cannot be here in this life, it must therefore 
necessarily be in another hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p15">3dly, It is not only requisite, but necessary, that there should 
be a judgment after this life for the manifestation of the divine justice: for though 
whatsoever God doth is just, and that because God does it, yet does it not always 
appear to be so. Now God is not only just in himself, but will appear to be so to 
others, and will have his justice confessed and acknowledged, at one time or other, 
by the hearts and consciences of all men. And though the Creator is not obliged 
to account to the creature for the <pb n="534" id="vi.iv-Page_534" />manner how, or the reason why, he doth any thing; yet if he will 
have the creature convinced of a thing, that it is so or so, he must needs some 
way or other, or at some time or other, make it appear to the creature that it is 
so; and therefore I say for this reason it is necessary, that at some time or other 
there should be a general, a public, and a formal trial, wherein the actions of 
every particular man should be discovered to all in general, both angels and men; 
that so the actions being compared with the issue, and the merit balanced with the 
reward, God might (as the apostle says, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p15.1" passage="Rom. iii. 4" parsed="|Rom|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.4">Rom. iii. 4</scripRef>.) <i>be justified when he judgeth</i>, 
whether he absolves or condemns, and that not only by those that stand by, and are 
but the hearers of it, but even by those themselves that are judged. One of the 
main ends therefore, (as I humbly conceive,) why God <i>hath appointed a day to judge 
all the world</i>, (as the apostle speaks, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p15.2" passage="Acts xvii. 31" parsed="|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.31">Acts xvii. 31</scripRef>,) is, to give the whole world 
satisfaction, or to convince men and angels, whether they be good or bad, of the 
exact and precise integrity and impartiality of the divine justice in all and every 
one of the acts and effects of it. And hence it is, that this general doom is called 
in scripture, the day of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God; or the 
day wherein God will reveal and make it appear, that all his ways and all his judgments 
are righteous: though the very being of a God implies holiness and power, and consequently 
justice, yet the ways and means God makes use of to shew that infinite justice are 
not always obvious; though we know by his nature it is impossible for him to be 
unjust, yet are there some things, in which, though we search ever so diligently <pb n="535" id="vi.iv-Page_535" />for the manner how they come to pass; yet I am apt to believe 
them beyond the capacity of human nature, and the measure even of divine revelation 
on this side the grave; for example, <i>that for the offence of one, condemnation came 
upon all men</i>, or that all men became liable to eternal wrath, because one man had 
eaten the forbidden fruit, is what we ought to deem exact truth, as consonant to 
express scripture; that the misery of all for the sin of one would be a most just 
punishment, if God should inflict it; but then we may believe likewise, that the 
reasons of God’s justice in both these particulars are superior to the comprehension 
of mortality, and not now fathomable. The like may be said in regard of the punishment 
of finite and temporal sin with infinite and eternal torment; which though it be 
true, that it shall be so, and consequently just that it should be so; yet I believe 
it would perplex the wisest man living to give a satisfactory answer (according 
to our notions of equity and justice) how in equity or justice it can be so. And 
therefore in regard of these, and such other <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p15.3">δυσνόητα</span>, or hard truths as these 
are, it is, that St. Paul, (though bred at the feet of Gamaliel, and wrapt up into 
the third heaven, and consequently knowing as much or more of God than ever man 
did,) cries out, as one overwhelmed in admiration and astonishment, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p15.4" passage="Rom. xi. 33" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. xi. 33</scripRef>, 
<i>O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable 
are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!</i> But at the day of judgment, the 
reason and equity even of these, and of all other now seeming hard sayings, shall 
be disclosed to us, that the righteousness of all God’s ways, and the impartiality 
of his dealings with <pb n="536" id="vi.iv-Page_536" />the sons of men, may be so clearly manifested to all, that the 
very reprobates themselves shall be forced to see and acknowledge their own damnation 
to be most just, both in regard to the duration and intenseness of it, having not 
so much as the comfort of an excuse, nor any thing to accuse or complain of, but 
their own folly and fault for their destruction. And thus you see, in the third 
place, the necessity of a judgment after this life, for the satisfaction of the 
world, for the conviction of the wicked, and consequently for the full and perfect 
manifestation of the divine justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p16">4thly, The strange disproportion and unsuitableness betwixt actions 
and events, merits and rewards, men’s parts and their fortune here in this life, 
doth seem to exact, as it were, at the hands of a righteous God, that there should 
be a day of an after-reckoning, to rectify this, which is in appearance so great 
a disorder and confusion: and to put a real and a visible difference betwixt the 
evil and the good, the holy and the profane; for now there seems to be none at all, 
it being long since the observation of one of the wisest of men, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p16.1" passage="Ecclesiastes ix. 2" parsed="|Eccl|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.2">Ecclesiastes ix. 
2</scripRef>, <i>That all things happen alike unto all: there is one event to the righteous, and 
to the wicked; to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth, and to 
him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner; and he that sweareth, 
as he that feareth an oath</i>. Nay it were well, if it were no worse; but the same 
wise man tells us, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p16.2" passage="Eccles. viii. 14" parsed="|Eccl|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.8.14">Eccles. viii. 14</scripRef>, <i>that there he just men, to whom it happens 
according to the work of the wicked; and there he wicked men, to whom it happens 
according to the work of the righteous: for a just man</i>, says he, <pb n="537" id="vi.iv-Page_537" /><scripRef id="vi.iv-p16.3" passage="Eccles. vii. 15" parsed="|Eccl|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.15">Eccles. vii. 15</scripRef>, 
<i>many times perisheth in his righteousness, and 
a wicked man many times prolongs his life in his wickedness</i>. The self-evident truth 
of these propositions cannot be questioned by any man (though they were not in holy 
writ) that sees and observes the dispensation of good and bad things in this life. 
To conclude; we see that riches, honour, pleasure, and whatsoever the foolish world 
calls <i>good</i>, they are for the most part and in the greatest measure the portion of 
the worst of men; whereas poverty, pain, and shame, and whatever else we usually 
term <i>evil</i>, are for the most part and in the highest degree the lot of the righteous; 
Dives being a type, as it were, of the one, and Lazarus of the other. There must 
therefore, in all reason and equity, be another audit, or time of account after 
this life, to the end that, as Abraham said unto Dives, <i>those that have received 
good things in this life</i>, and been evil, <i>may be tormented; and those that have received 
evil things in this life</i>, and been good, <i>may be comforted; for if in this life only</i> 
good men <i>had hope in Christ, they were</i> (as the apostle tells us, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p16.4" passage="1 Cor. xv. 19" parsed="|1Cor|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.19">1 Cor. xv. 19</scripRef>) 
<i>of all men most miserable</i>. This argument, drawn from the seeming unequal distribution 
of things here below, I mean the calamity of good men, and the prosperity of bad 
men in this life, is urged by the elder Pliny, and some few others of the heathen 
moralists, to prove the nonexistence of a God: for if, say they, there be a God, 
he must needs be just and good; and if he be just and good, he would not, he could 
not suffer good men to be unrewarded, and evil men unpunished; much less could he 
or would he endure, that evil men should thrive in and by their wicked <pb n="538" id="vi.iv-Page_538" />courses, and good men fare the worse for their goodness, as in 
common experience we see they do. And truly if my conclusion concerning the certainty 
of a judgment to come after this life were not true, this argument of theirs would 
shrewdly shake the first article and foundation of all our creed, viz. the being 
of a God. But supposing such a judgment to come, wherein all good men shall finally 
and fully be rewarded, and all wicked men finally and fully punished, we do at once 
vindicate the power, the wisdom, the providence, the justice, and consequently the 
very being and essence of God, from all blasphemy and contradiction, notwithstanding 
any disproportion or incongruity whatever, that is or seems to be between actions 
and events, merits and rewards, men’s parts and their fortunes, here in this life. 
And this is the fourth reason, why, granting there is a God, we must necessarily 
grant likewise, that there shall be a day of judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p17">5thly, The last reason I shall make use of, to necessitate the 
evidence and enforce the truth of the doctrine of a future judgment, is that inborn 
and inbred notion and apprehension, which all men have by nature, that there is 
such a thing, together with the general expectation of all men, that there will 
be such a thing: and this reason, how slight soever it may appear to others, to 
me it seems (what I hope I shall make it seem to you also) most effectual and convincing; 
for whatsoever it is that all men think will be, without doubt it shall be, because 
whatsoever all men agree in, is the voice of nature itself, and consequently must 
be true: for the dictates of nature are stronger than the probats of reason, I mean 
of reason not abstracted, but as it <pb n="539" id="vi.iv-Page_539" />is in us mortals; and therefore of all other arguments, that which 
is drawn from natural impression and instinct is most forcible and concluding, and 
the knowledge arising from such impression or instinct, though it be not so full 
and perfect, yet it is more certain and infallible than any other knowledge whatsoever, 
arising from a man’s own fallible discourse and reasoning. I confess indeed that 
knowledge, the produce of instinct and natural impression only, is not so full, 
so perfect, nor perhaps so properly termed knowledge, (because the word <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p17.1">scire</span></i> properly 
denotes <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p17.2">per causas scire</span></i>,) as that which is concluded by demonstration, or drawn 
from an evident connection of one thing with another, or a consequence of one thing 
from another; because when a man knows any thing by natural impression or instinct 
only, he knows not the reasons of what he knows; he knows <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p17.3">ὅτι ἔστι</span>, that there is 
such a thing, but not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p17.4">διότι ἔστι</span>, why it is; no, nor perhaps 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p17.5">τὶ ἔστι</span>, what it is; I 
mean not what it is in the exact or distinct nature of it neither; and yet for all 
that, this knowledge is (as far as it reaches) more certain and infallible than 
any conclusion drawn from our own reasoning and discourse can be. 1st, Because this 
inbred notion, or this knowledge which we have of any thing by natural impression 
or instinct, is not (as all other human or acquired knowledge is) a conclusion made 
by us from our own discourse and judgment, which is always fallible, or subject 
unto error; but it is a conclusion made in us by nature, or rather by the God of 
nature himself, who can neither deceive nor be deceived; and therefore whatsoever 
we know in this manner, must needs be certain.</p>
<pb n="540" id="vi.iv-Page_540" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p18">2dly, Because if the knowledge we have by our instinct were 
not certain or infallible, this received, and as yet undoubted maxim both in 
natural philosophy and divinity, viz. That God and nature do nothing in vain, 
would not be true: for if that were not so indeed, which all men in general, and 
every man in particular is naturally inclined to believe to be so; then that 
natural impression or instinct, whereby they are inclined to think so, should be 
planted in them to no purpose; the affirmation of which is not only a reproach 
in nature, but a blasphemy against God himself; because indeed that which we 
call nature is but God’s ordinary method of working in and by the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p19">3dly, That the knowledge which is an effect of natural impression 
or instinct is indeed certain and infallible, will easily and clearly appear, if 
we but consider those creatures who have not the use of reason, or of instruction, 
of revelation, of tradition, or of any other means of knowledge, (excepting that 
of sense) but this of instinct or natural impression only; and yet we see, that 
those irrational creatures have their knowledge more immediately, more certainly, 
and more infallibly, than any man’s deductions from his own discourse and reason. 
For instance, who amongst us is there that doth or can know his enemy (after the 
clearest discovery he can make of him) so certainly, or avoid him so suddenly, as 
the lark doth the hobby at the first sight? What sick man, nay, what physician, 
knows his own disease, and the remedy for it so exactly, as the dog knows his vomit, 
and that which will procure it? What husbandman knows his seasons more exactly, 
or observes them more duly or punctually, than the <pb n="541" id="vi.iv-Page_541" />stork, the crane, and the swallow? Lastly, (pardon the lowness 
of the similitude,) what landlord or what tenant foresees the ruin of his own house 
so certainly, or avoids it so seasonably, as the vermin his inmates? And yet the 
lark never studied Machiavel, nor the dog Hippocrates, neither were the stork, the 
crane, or the swallow ever taught by natural philosophy to distinguish seasons; 
nor the vermin by judicial astrology to foresee casual and contingent events: but 
it has pleased the all-wise and gracious Creator to supply the defects of reason 
in these poor helpless animals, with a knowledge which, though it be not so large 
and perfect, yet it is more certain and infallible, especially in those things that 
are necessary for the preservation of their existence and species, than any knowledge 
attainable by men, by disquisition or speculation, because (as I said before) it 
is a knowledge not gotten by, but infused in them by God and nature, who cannot 
err; and such a knowledge as this (I mean for the kind of it) is that which all 
men have of a judgment to come, or of something to be suffered by evil doers after 
this life; a knowledge, I say, which is planted in them, and not learned by them, 
but originally in every man, and universally in all men; and whatsoever is so, must 
needs be taught them by God and nature, and consequently cannot be erroneous or 
uncertain. It is true indeed, that some particular men, or some particular sort 
or sect of men, may believe and maintain false and foolish opinions, such as have 
neither solidity of truth in them, nor reality of object without them: but then 
such opinions as these had their creation and production at first from some one 
man’s fancy, and from thence derived <pb n="542" id="vi.iv-Page_542" />by education and tradition, may afterwards infect many; and thus 
the opinion and practice of idolatry, or the worship of more gods than one, came 
into the world, and spread itself over most part of mankind, for it was not so from 
the beginning. But the dictates and impressions of nature do very much differ from 
conceits or imaginations of fancy, and from traditional errors of custom and education; 
in the first place, because the dictates and impressions of nature are not only 
general in most men, but universal in all men; whereas conceits of fancy, and traditional 
errors of custom or education, flowing from thence, though they may be, and often 
are consented to, and believed by many, yet none of them ever were or ever will 
be consented to and believed by all. Thus were the philosophers of old, and thus 
are the Christians at this day divided into their several sects and heresies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p20">2dly, The dictates and impressions of nature, as they are universally 
in all men, so are they originally in every man without teaching. And hence it is 
that St. Paul tells us, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p20.1" passage="Rom. ii. 14" parsed="|Rom|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14">Rom. ii. 14</scripRef>, <i>that the Gentiles that had not the law</i>, (he 
means that were never taught the law as the Jews were,) had yet notwithstanding 
that very law in regard to the fundamental notions of piety, justice, and sobriety, 
written in all and every one of their hearts by nature itself, and together with 
the law, by necessary consequence, a belief and expectation of a reward for good 
and punishment for evil after this life; as appears by their <i>consciences accusing 
and excusing them</i>, even for those things which were not punishable or rewardable, 
nor perhaps discernible by any but themselves here in this world. Whence it follows, <pb n="543" id="vi.iv-Page_543" />that those notions of law and suggestions of conscience 
(which St. Paul tells us were in all the Gentiles without teaching) must needs be 
dictates and impressions of a simple and uncorrupted nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p21">3dly, The dictates and impressions of nature, (<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p21.1">in quantum et quatenus</span></i>,) 
or as far as they are merely from nature, receive neither addition nor diminution 
(as they may do either) from other principles: as they are universally in all men 
without exception, and originally in every man without instruction, so are they 
equally and alike in all men without distinction, in the Gentile as well as in the 
Jew, in the Barbarian as well as in the Greek, in the Pagan as well as in the Christian, 
and in those that have no learning, as well as in those that have; whereas opinion, 
arising from conceit of fancy, and knowledge, which is the product of human reason, 
and faith itself, which is an effect of and assent to divine revelation, are all 
of them stronger or weaker, more or less in their several subjects, according to 
the strength, measure, and working of the several principles from whence they flow. 
And consequently they are none of them equal in all men, nor any one of them equally 
at all times in those that have them: but the other natural, impressive knowledge 
is quite contrary; such a knowledge as this is that apprehension which all men have 
or would have (if their natural impressions were not defaced in them) of a judgment 
to come, or of a reward for the good, and a punishment for the wicked after this 
life; for never was there any good man but hoped for it, or any wicked man but at 
some time or other was afraid of it. In a word, there was never in any age in the 
world, either nation in general, or any one <pb n="544" id="vi.iv-Page_544" />man in particular, that owned the being of a God, but he acknowledged 
a judgment to come also; although the notion they perhaps had of it was but in a 
confused and imperfect manner; as appears by those Elysian fields, or places of 
rest and happiness for the good, and Phlegethon and Cocytus, those black and burning 
lakes of fire and brimstone, the places of torment for the wicked, after this life; 
which the poets or heathen divines speak of, as the general and received opinion 
of all mankind, together with Minos, Rhadamanthus, and Æacus, which were to be 
the judges; Alecto, Megara, and Tisiphone, the fiends or furies which were to be 
the tormentors of the damned. This, I say, was the general and the constant doctrine 
and opinion of the heathen, which was registered, but not invented by the poets; 
being indeed in substance the same which we Christians are now taught more perfectly 
by divine revelation, but was always instilled by nature itself, though more obscurely 
and imperfectly, into all mankind. Nay, those very men themselves, who both by their 
words and actions would make others believe that they believed no God, do many times 
shake and tremble upon the apprehension and expectation of some terrible thing or 
other that is to come; so that whilst they deny a judge with their mouths, they 
acknowledge a judgment in their hearts. And indeed bad men are not always so bold 
as they would seem to be, nor so little afraid of God as they would have the world 
think they are. For of all men, these atheists, that would be, whenever they are 
in any great extremity or danger, have the poorest, the basest, and the most dejected 
spirits. Give me a man of the coldest and softest <pb n="545" id="vi.iv-Page_545" />constitution, and let him be but innocent, and he shall look death 
(I mean a present, an evident, a deliberate, and an unavoidable death) with more 
courage and bravery in the face, than a man of the most fiery temper and most exalted 
spirit, if he be a villain, or guilty of any horrid or heinous crime. And what is 
or can be the reason of this, but that one is secure, and the other is afraid of 
some terrible thing after death, which can be no other but that general doom or 
judgment we now speak of, the harbinger or forerunner whereof hath taken up his 
lodging in the breasts and bosoms of all men; and that is conscience, which hath 
always (unless it be asleep, or <i>seared</i>, as St. Paul calls it, <i>with an hot iron</i>) 
one of its eyes upon sin here, and the other upon punishment hereafter; which whosoever 
tells me he does not believe, he must pardon me, if I tell him again, that I do 
not believe him; for it is impossible that those inborn characters, that handwriting 
of God and nature, I mean that innate impression or instinct which all men have 
of a future reward or punishment, should be utterly blotted out of any man; forgotten 
perhaps, or not thought upon, or defaced, it may be, but absolutely lost and annihilated 
it cannot be: and therefore if there be any man afraid or loath to own this truth, 
he betrays a secret belief of it by his fears; or if he do not now, he will do so 
at some time or other hereafter. But against this which has been said it may be 
objected, that if the belief of a judgment to come were, as I affirm it to be, an 
effect of natural impression or instinct, then it would be universally equal in 
all, and consequently equal in every one of the same kind; for we see, say they, 
that all larks are equally afraid of the hobby, <pb n="546" id="vi.iv-Page_546" />and every particular lark as much at one time as at another. Besides, 
it is apparent, that all men do not equally believe this truth; nay, it is to be 
feared, that some men do not believe it at all; and of those who do, some believe 
it at one time more, and less at another. And therefore that this belief of a judgment 
to come (in whomsoever it is) is the effect of some other cause, and not of natural 
impression or instinct. To this objection I answer, that it is true indeed, that 
all inbred and inborn impressions or instincts are universally and constantly equal 
in all particulars of the same kind; and always continue to be so in those creatures 
which are not capable of either infection from without or corruption from within. 
And such are all living creatures, besides man; which neither sway the rule of nature, 
nor are swerved from it, but are always constantly and equally guided by it, as 
having no other principle from without to corrupt or control it. But with men it 
is far otherwise; for in them those notions of nature that are born with them may 
and do receive augmentation or diminution, alteration or corruption from some other 
principles either without us or within us. For instance, those inborn notions, that 
there is a God, that there will be a reward for those that live well, and a punishment 
for those that live ill, and that we should do unto others as we would have others 
do unto us, and the like, may and do receive augmentation from divine revelation, 
and from right reason, and from a good, either religious or moral education and 
conversation; so that what was imprinted in us by nature may be and is improved 
and confirmed in us by other principles; and therefore I will not deny, but a Christian 
may have <pb n="547" id="vi.iv-Page_547" />a more constant and more confirmed and more perfect knowledge 
both of a God and of a judgment to come, and of that fundamental equity which ought 
to be betwixt one man and another, than he that hath no knowledge of these and the 
like things, but by the light of nature only. And by the same reason one Christian 
may have a more constant, distinct, and perfect knowledge of the same truths than 
another Christian, according as the one may be more or less enlightened by those 
higher principles than the other, or may make a better or a worse use of them. Again: 
as the knowledge we have by instinct may be augmented and improved, confirmed and 
perfected; so it may be lessened and weakened, defaced and corrupted; nay, and for 
a time so obscured, as it may seem both to ourselves and others to be quite extinguished, 
and that either by our own depraved reason, together with our perverse will and 
affections from within us, or by an evil education, or a worse conversation from 
without us, which many times infuse such opinions (both concerning God and ourselves) 
into us, as are quite contrary to and destructive of our first notions; and yet 
because they are more suitable to our perverse will and affections, they are frequently 
received and defended by our depraved reason against the light of nature itself. 
As a man may easily perceive, that will but read attentively the first and second 
chapters of St. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans, where the apostle having laid it down 
for an undoubted conclusion, that the law, (he means the moral law,) or the fundamental 
notions of our duty towards God and man, was written by nature in the heart of all 
the Gentiles, and has proved it to be so, <pb n="548" id="vi.iv-Page_548" />because their consciences did justify them when they did well, 
and accuse them when they did ill; yet he affirms likewise, that this very law (though 
written in their hearts by nature) was so obscured, and almost quite erased from 
their judgment, by their more perverse wills and affections, that as they worshipped 
beasts for God, so they made beasts of themselves, and behaved themselves worse 
than beasts to one another. This behaviour does no way invalidate the forcibleness 
of this argument, but rather intimates a deep stupefaction by a long, inveterate 
habit of ill, fallen on their minds. So that, to conclude this point, there may 
be and is a natural knowledge in all men of a future judgment, as well as the existence 
of a God; though in some perhaps the impression of either of these truths is not 
always active or operative; for we see that some men are grown to such a habit of 
sensuality, or brutality, that they do nothing almost according to reason; and yet 
I hope that no man will from thence conclude, that such men are not reasonable creatures, 
or that they have no such natural principle or faculty as reason at all in them. 
And let this suffice for our conviction in point of judgment or conscience, that 
there shall be a day of judgment after this life; which was my first general. I 
am therefore now, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p22">Second place, to inquire (as far as the light of divine revelation 
will enable me) what manner of thing this judgment or last doom will be. Know then, 
that the great appearance, trial, or judgment which my text speaks of, is the general 
or grand assize of the whole world, held in a heavenly high court of justice by 
our Saviour, to hear, examine, and finally <pb n="549" id="vi.iv-Page_549" />determine, of all thoughts, words, and actions, that ever were 
thought, spoken, or committed, together with the causes, occasions, circumstances, 
and consequences of all and every one of them, and accordingly to pronounce an irrevocable 
sentence either of absolution or condemnation upon all men. In which solemn description 
you have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p23">1st, The Judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p24">2dly, The parties to be judged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p25">3dly, The things controverted, or for what they shall be judged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p26">4thly, The form of this trial, or the manner of proceeding that 
shall be held in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p27">5thly and lastly, The sentence itself, with the issue and execution 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p28">First, then, for the judge at this general and grand assize; he 
must, as my text tells you, be Christ: <i>For we must all appear before the judgment 
seat of Christ</i>; God and man, in his two capacities of Godhead and manhood connected; 
for as he was our redeemer, so he is to be our judge in both his natures: he must 
in the first place be our judge, as he is God; because none but God has jurisdiction 
over all the parties that are to be tried at that judgment, which are angels as 
well as men, princes as well as subjects, and the greatest peers as well as the 
meanest peasants. Now though one creature may have jurisdiction over another, nay 
over many other creatures, yet no one has or can have authority over all his fellows, 
this being a royalty or prerogative of the Creator himself only. Again: Christ must 
be judge, as he is God, because none but Omniscience can discern the main and principal 
things that shall be there called in question, which are not words and <pb n="550" id="vi.iv-Page_550" />actions only, but the hearts, consciences, thoughts, purposes, 
and intentions of all men. Lastly: Christ must be judge, as he is God, because none 
but God can give life and execution to the sentence as pronounced then, whether 
of absolution or condemnation; for none else can render the creature infinitely 
and eternally happy, which is the execution of one of the sentences; or on the other 
side, render the other part of the sentence of infinite and everlasting misery effectual, 
but God only: and therefore the judge at that trial must necessarily be God, and 
consequently this very act or office of Christ, the execution of justice in this 
judgment, is an irrefragable argument of his godhead. But though God only is or 
can be our judge at that great tribunal, yet nevertheless he must not be God only, 
but man likewise; and that first in regard of the judgment itself, to manifest the 
equity, the indiscriminateness, and the impartiality of it; which might be perhaps 
doubted of, if the judge were either God or man only. For if he were only God, he 
would be the party offended; and if only man, the person offending: and a judgment, 
though really never so just, may be, or seem to be, suspected to be otherwise, when 
either of the parties concerned is judge; whereas Christ, being God as well as man, 
and man as well as God, must needs be acknowledged to be an equal, an indifferent 
and impartial judge betwixt God and man, as being equally allied unto them both. 
Again: Christ must be judge as he is man, in regard to the parties triable at that 
day, whether they be sheep or goats; I mean, whether they be the just that are to 
be absolved, or the wicked that are to be condemned. For among the just there is <pb n="551" id="vi.iv-Page_551" />none so good but he might fairly be afraid to appear at that judgment, 
if the same person were not our Saviour who is to be our judge, who if he brought 
not to the bench with him the pity and compassion of a man, as well as the power 
and justice of a God; nay, if God at that trial did not look upon us through himself 
as man, and beholding the merits in his own person, impute them to us, not one of 
all mankind could be saved. He is to be judge as man therefore, that the just to 
be absolved may not fear to appear before him: and he must be judge as man too, 
that the condemned wicked may have no cause of complaint, how severe usage soever 
they find from him. For how can even the damned themselves murmur, repine, or except 
against the judgment, where the trial (as I shall shew you presently) is by the 
evidence of their own conscience, and their condemnation pronounced by that judge, 
who laid down his life to save sinners, and consequently cannot possibly be imagined 
to condemn any but such as would not be saved by him. Lastly: Christ must be judge, 
as he is man, in regard of all mankind, or in regard of humanity itself; I mean 
for the dignifying and exalting of human nature: that as the nature of man was debased, 
and brought down to the lowest degree of meanness in the person of our Saviour, 
in his birth, life, and at his death; so the same nature, in the same person, might 
be exalted and raised up to so high a degree of power, majesty, and honour, that 
not only men that had despised him, and devils that had tempted him, but even the 
blessed and glorious angels themselves, whose comfort and assistance he once stood 
in need of, should fall down, and tremble at his presence. <pb n="552" id="vi.iv-Page_552" />And thus much for the judge at this awful trial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p29">The second thing considerable in the description I gave you of 
this judgment are the parties to be judged; and those, briefly, (to speak nothing 
of the evil angels, who are then also to receive their full and final doom,) are 
all persons, of all sorts, qualities, conditions, and professions, young and old, 
rich and poor, high and low, one with another. For at this bar, princes have no 
prerogatives, the nobles have no privileges, nor the clergy exemptions and immunities, 
nor the lawyer any more favour than his client; the rich shall neither be regarded 
for their bags, nor the poor pitied for his poverty; but all indifferently shall 
have the same judge and the same trial, the same evidence and the same witness; 
and if their cases be alike, (how different soever their persons or estates may 
be here,) their fate shall there be the same: and thus much for the parties to be 
judged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p30">The next thing is, thirdly, the matters that shall be questioned 
at that trial; and those are not our actions only, but our words also, and not only 
our words, but our thoughts too, and not only our thoughts, but our very inclinations 
or dispositions themselves likewise; together with the place, time, occasion, intention, 
and end, for which every thing was done, thought, or spoken, and that from the first 
birth or instant of time, to the very last periodical minute of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p31">And then, fourthly, for the manner of proceeding, there will be 
no occasion for examination of witnesses or reading depositions; there will be no 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p31.1">allegata</span></i> or <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p31.2">probata</span></i>; for every man shall be indicted and arraigned, cast or acquitted, 
condemned or absolved, by the testimony of his own conscience, which shall <pb n="553" id="vi.iv-Page_553" />readily, though never so unwillingly, assent to whatever the Judge 
shall charge it with, whether it be good or evil; whether it be for him or against 
him. The book of life shall be opened, wherein is registered and recorded whatever 
good or evil, at any time, from the beginning of the world till the end of it, has 
been done, spoken, consented to, or imagined by any or all mankind: and what is 
more wonderful, this is written in such a character, that all men (of what nation 
or language soever) must needs understand and acknowledge the truth of it; this 
book being nothing else but the counterpart (as it were) of every man’s conscience, 
which God keeps by him as an undeniable evidence to convince all men with at the 
last judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p32">In which I shall now consider the fifth and last thing proposed 
to this description, viz. the sentence itself, (whether of absolution or condemnation,) 
the form of both which is judicially set down by Christ himself, (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p32.1" passage="Matth. xxv. 34" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34">Matth. xxv. 34</scripRef>.) 
That of absolution in these terms; <i>Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the world</i>: but of this sentence the present 
occasion of our humiliation will not permit me to speak, as too triumphant a topic 
for this day. That other sentence, therefore, (the sad but seasonable object of 
our present meditation,) you may find in the <scripRef passage="Matth 25:41" id="vi.iv-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">41st verse of the same chapter</scripRef>, in 
these words; <i>Depart ye cursed into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and 
his angels</i>. A dismal and woful sentence, my beloved, a sentence carrying hell and 
horror in the very sound of it; whilst every syllable does, as it were, stab the 
soul, and every word bring with it a new death (if I may so say without a paradox) 
to those <pb n="554" id="vi.iv-Page_554" />that can never die. Have we any of us ever been present, when 
the sentence but of a bodily death has been pronounced upon a prisoner at the bar? 
and may not we observe what horror and amazement does instantly seize the poor wretch, 
what a deadly paleness covers his face, what a ghastly distraction rises in his 
countenance, what a faltering in his speech, what a trembling in his joints, what 
a cold sweat over his whole body? and yet all these were but weak and faint expressions 
of what his soul suffered. If any of us, who have seen and observed all this, had 
but once felt in ourselves what we have seen in others; then perhaps we might guess, 
and yet but guess, at the fear and trembling, the horror and amazement, which will 
not only seize and lay hold upon, but devour and swallow up the soul of man, upon 
the hearing of that dreadful knell, that direful and fatal sentence, which will 
at once both pronounce, and make him unspeakably, unconceivably, irrecoverably, 
and everlastingly miserable. But why do I compare things together so infinitely 
disproportionate, as temporal with eternal, corporeal with spiritual, the death 
of the body alone, with the death of soul and body too, or the benches of men with 
the tribunal of God? No, my beloved, if the sentence of that Judge were like those 
of ours here, it would be well for the greatest part of mankind; for then perhaps 
it might either be appealed from, or reversed; or if neither, yet at worst it might 
be endured, without their being utterly and for ever undone by it. Here on earth, 
perhaps, appeals may be lodged, and carried from one place to another, from an inferior 
to a superior authority. But at the last day, to whom shall we appeal from God our 
sovereign and supreme <pb n="555" id="vi.iv-Page_555" />judge? Or what higher court of judicature is there than that of 
heaven?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p33">Lastly: when our Advocate himself condemns us, who will be so 
compassionate, or dare be so impudent as to plead for us? When, therefore, this 
sentence is once pronounced, there is no more hope left either of reprieve or pardon; 
of ease or intermission, of alteration or ending; but (which is the misery of miseries) 
that torment which is intolerable for a moment, must last for ever: a word that 
must vex and rack the understanding, puzzle and weary the imagination, distract 
and confound all the powers and faculties of the soul. What pain is there, or can 
there be so little, as man could be content on any consideration to endure for ever? 
What man amongst us is there so poor or so covetous, as that he would be hired, 
or so stout or so patient, (if he were hired,) that he could endure but the aching 
of one tooth in extremity, if he hoped for no end of his pain? And yet the toothache, 
the gout, the stone, and the strangury, the rack, and the wheel, with the rest of 
our natural diseases or inventions of cruel ingenuity, are but as so many fleabitings, 
or inconsiderable trifles, compared with the torments of the damned. All pains here 
are either tolerable, or not durable; either we may suffer them, or at least shall 
sink under them. But there, there I say, in hell, is acuteness of sense with acuteness 
of torment, extremity of pain and extremity of feeling, insupportable anguish, and 
yet ability to bear it, where the fire always burns, and yet consumes not, where 
fuel is still devoured, and yet it wastes not; where, if a man had a world of earth, 
he would give it all for one drop of water, and yet the whole ocean would not cool 
him; where there <pb n="556" id="vi.iv-Page_556" />is perpetual darkness, without rest, continual night, void of 
sleep: and (to conclude what never shall be concluded indeed) where there is always 
distraction without madness, dying without death, misery without pity, and wishing 
without hope. Such things as these can hardly be thought of, much less dwelt on 
without the greatest horror. If St. Paul, a prisoner at the bar, discoursing on 
this argument, could make an insulting Felix tremble; how much greater fear ought 
they to have, who living in any known breach of God’s commands, or open sin unrepented 
of, are therefore much more concerned in that future judgment than Felix could be! 
He, you know, was a heathen, but we are Christians; and you may be assured the least 
Christian sinner is greater than the greatest among the heathens: because they can 
sin but against the light of nature, and their own reason only; whereas wicked Christians 
sin not only against the light of nature and reason, but against divine revelation 
in the known precepts of the law, and those plainer ones of the gospel also; at 
once most desperately slighting the terrible threats of the one, and most profanely 
despising the gracious offers of the other. So that if the honour either of God’s 
mercy or of his justice be dear unto him, it must necessarily be easier, not only 
for Felix, that never heard of Christ, but even for Pontius Pilate himself, who 
condemned him, than it will be for any wicked, impenitent Christian at the day of 
judgment. And therefore for application of all unto ourselves, let us now, (according 
to my third and last general,) endeavour to be informed how far we ourselves are 
like to be concerned in the future judgment, taken (as I have taken it all this 
while) in the worst sense, and <pb n="557" id="vi.iv-Page_557" />consequently how we ought to think of and prepare for it. Well 
then, if there be indeed such a judgment to come, as I hope I have fairly proved, 
we may from thence conclude, 1st, That the greatest pretenders to wisdom in this 
world are not the wisest men; I mean those great Ahithophels, those subtle steersmen 
of states and kingdoms, those deep politicians, and civil oracles, (as it were,) 
of courts and councils, who think this doctrine of a future judgment, as well as 
most of the other mysteries of the Christian religion, to be indeed nothing else 
but reasons of state, or the politic devices and inventions of the wiser sort of 
men, (they mean such as they themselves are,) to keep the weaker judgments and stronger 
passions in the greatest awe, and so to make them the more pliable and conformable 
to the laws and commands of men. So that the end of all religion is (as these political 
Christians suppose) terminated in this life; and that whatsoever foolish bookworms 
may talk of after this life, whether it be the resurrection of the body, or the 
appearance of both body and soul in another place, with the eternal existence of 
them both in extremity either of pain or pleasure, with whatsoever else our Christian 
faith obliges us to believe, in order to another life, they are but so many bugbears 
to fright children withal. Or at best, (in those men’s opinion,) they are but the 
vain speculations of idle and curious wits, or the issue and product of melancholy 
brains, and fitter for the exercise of men’s disputative faculties in the schools, 
than for the object of a wise man’s hopes or fears in any of his actions, as having 
indeed nothing of solid truth or reality in them. But how miserably mistaken and 
shamefully deceived will these giant-wits, these mighty <pb n="558" id="vi.iv-Page_558" />Solomons, (as they are now thought,) then find themselves to be, 
when awakened by the sudden, the general, and fearful alarm of the last trumpet 
out of that sleep, which they well hoped would have been endless, they shall see 
themselves (to their inexpressible horror and amazement) first summoned and haled 
to judgment, and afterwards hurried and dragged away by stranger and subtler spirits 
than themselves, to torment and execution; where their senses will quickly convince 
their intellects, that what they formerly supposed but a chimera, an idle speculation, 
or at best but a politic invention, is indeed a sad, a serious, and severe truth. 
Neither will it be the least part of these men’s hell, that they shall eternally 
reproach themselves with folly, after so exalted an opinion of their own wisdom. 
To proceed, again, in the second place: all other hypocrites, as well as atheistical 
statesmen, are fools also; I say all other hypocrites, because indeed these Christian 
politicians, or politic Christians I just now mentioned, are a sort of hypocrites, 
viz. moral or civil hypocrites, (as I may so call them,) because they seem to believe 
what they do not, and enjoin others what they care not for themselves; I mean the 
belief of Christian doctrines and duties, and that for a moral and civil respect 
or end only; to wit, in order to the preservation of public peace and welfare in 
the state; which certainly were a very good end, if it were not their only end in 
so doing. But the other hypocrites I now speak of are religious hypocrites, and 
not so called because they are more religious than the other, but because they are 
such hypocrites as to pretend religion for their main end, though indeed they intend 
and use it only as a <pb n="559" id="vi.iv-Page_559" />means to advance and compass, not the public, but their own particular 
designs by it, (whether they be honest or dishonest,) and that often to the prejudice 
of the public interest both of church and state; nay sometimes, (as in our late 
intestine broils,) to the apparent ruin or hazard of them both. And therefore this 
kind of hypocrites, as they are much more wicked and mischievous here in this world, 
so (supposing a future reckoning) they will be far more miserable in another state, 
than those hypocrites or atheists lately mentioned. Indeed, if God was as easily 
to be deceived as men are, with false, specious shews and pretences; or if these 
hypocrites could hope to work upon God, as they once did upon the populace, by false 
words and flattering insinuations; or, lastly, if they could make God (as they would 
fain have made the king) believe, that the demolishing of his palaces, the robbing 
him of his revenues, the persecuting of his ministers by their false interpreting 
and misapplying of his word, nay, and by driving himself (as much as in them lies) 
out of his own kingdom, the church; if they can, I say, when they come to appear 
before the judgment seat of Christ, make him believe that these and all other things 
they have done of the like kind, were all of them done in order to his service, 
and with an intention to make him a much more glorious God than he was before; then 
let them be thought as wise as they would seem religious: nay, let them name their 
own places and preferments in heaven, as they did here on earth in the time of their 
usurpation; for certainly no preferment can hardly be adequate to such transcendent 
spirits and undertakings. And yet all this would be no difficult <pb n="560" id="vi.iv-Page_560" />matter for them to bring to pass; if either, in the first 
place, they might always be owned as the highest and supreme judicatory; that is, 
if they might be hereafter, as they will needs be here, their own judges: or, secondly, 
if they may not be their own judges, or absolved by their own votes, yet if they 
might at least be but tried (as they think it very equitable they should be) by 
their own ordinances, that is, by laws and rules of their own composure, without 
and contrary to the consent of the supreme legislator: or, lastly, if at that great 
assize they can neither be their own judges, nor be tried by their own ordinances, 
yet at least if they may but have their own preachers or advocates, (who pleaded 
so powerfully for them to the people,) to plead for them likewise before God; and 
withal, if those advocates of theirs may but be allowed to interpret that sentence 
which shall then be pronounced, with the same assurance and falsity as they have 
interpreted others of holy writ; neither they themselves, nor any of their party, 
will run any great hazard. For then (I mean if their scribes and pharisees, if their 
doctors of the law and interpreters of the gospel, may be believed) the meaning 
of <i>Go ye cursed</i> shall be the contrary, <i>Come ye blessed</i>; and on the contrary the 
blessing shall tacitly imply only a curse; as if that which was spoken to those 
on the left hand was meant to those on the right; and the words directed to those 
on the right intended for those on the left hand: it being the usual interpretation 
of those doctors to make the sense of God’s word (how opposite soever to the letter 
of it) to be always in favour of themselves, and to condemn their foes; who because 
they are enemies to <pb n="561" id="vi.iv-Page_561" />the good old cause, must needs be esteemed God’s also. But whether 
this supposition be true or false, (with all other controversies betwixt us and 
them,) they will be fully, finally, and impartially determined, when they and we 
shall appear before the judgment seat of Christ; <i>For we shall all appear</i>, says my 
text; that is, we shall not only be there, but be present every one of us in his 
proper shape and likeness: no disguising of persons, no palliating of actions, no 
concealing of purposes, no dissembling of intentions at all there: <i>For we must all 
appear</i>, says my text, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p33.1">γυμνοὶ καὶ τετραχηλισμένοι</span>, (as the same apostle says in another 
place,) naked and barefaced, and laid, as it were, flat upon our backs, not before 
a close or a grand committee of ignorant and partial men, who may deceive and be 
deceived, but before Christ, the most exact searcher and infallible discerner of 
all hearts; and before Christ attended on by all the holy angels and blessed saints, 
amongst whom, to their greater confusion, hypocrites shall perhaps see some sitting 
at Christ’s right hand, whom they have formerly condemned and executed as malignants 
and delinquents. And amongst these, I doubt not but they will see him whom they 
have pierced, (I mean not Christ God, but God’s Christ, or God’s anointed,) that 
blessed saint and martyr their own sovereign, whom they so inhumanly and barbarously 
murdered; and whom though they would not look upon as an object either of reverence 
or pity here, they shall, though unwillingly, behold him as an object of horror 
and confusion there: an object which, next unto hell itself, shall be most dreadful 
and terrible unto them, whilst his wounds, bleeding afresh at the sight of his murderers, 
<pb n="562" id="vi.iv-Page_562" />shall at once upbraid, accuse, and condemn them. Howsoever, I 
am sure they must appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that Christ who is 
truth itself, and in whose mouth there was no guile, and therefore he cannot choose 
but abhor an hypocrite beyond all sinners: that Christ, who would not have his own 
life defended against the unjust violence of the lawful magistrate, and therefore 
cannot endure a rebellious hypocrite, of all hypocrites, nor a rebel upon a false 
pretence of religion, of all rebels. Lastly, before that Christ that knows well 
enough that his name and his worship, his word and his sacraments, prayer, fasting, 
and the rest of his sacred ordinances were only made a stale by the hypocrites of 
those times, to conceal, to make way for, and to compass their own covetous, malicious, 
or ambitious ends: and consequently whilst they bragged of setting him upon his 
throne, they placed a reed in his hand instead of a sceptre, and crowned him in 
jest, whilst they crucified him in earnest, and what is this, but to mock Christ 
himself as well as the world here? And therefore they themselves shall be mocked 
by Christ before all the world hereafter: for as they have most unjustly made many 
innocent and upright men spectacles to men and angels here in this life, so shall 
they, unless a repentance followed, be made a spectacle to men and angels in the 
life to come, being first put to open shame by having their mask of piety plucked 
off, and consequently all the rottenness of their hearts and villainy of their designs 
made evident and apparent, and afterwards a double portion of the most exquisite 
torments that hell can afford shall be given to them; one moiety for their sins, 
and another for <pb n="563" id="vi.iv-Page_563" />their hypocrisy; one for their great presumption in their daring 
to mock God, and another for their far greater impudence in pretending to honour 
and serve, whilst they did but mock him. This, I say, shall be the portion of the 
hypocrite at the day of judgment, which appears to be a very bitter one by that 
of our Saviour, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p33.2" passage="Matth. xxiv. 51" parsed="|Matt|24|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.51">Matth. xxiv. 51</scripRef>, where it seems, a greater punishment cannot be 
threatened or given than a portion with the hypocrite; and yet even from thence 
we may collect, that some sinners who are not hypocrites, yet are equally bad, otherwise 
they would not have their portion assigned with them; and those are such, who are 
so far from hypocrisy, that they do not nor will not so much as pretend to be religious; 
I mean those that call themselves Christians, and yet are worse than the worst of 
pagans, such as sin with a high hand, those impudently presumptuous and profane 
persons, that are so far from concealing or disguising any of their lewd courses 
or practices, though never so sinful and shameful, that they not only own and avow 
them, but value themselves for them, as if to be a witty scoffer, a bold blasphemer, 
a strong drinker, a notorious fornicator or adulterer, and a desperate contemner 
of all divine and human laws, were the necessary ingredients towards the composition 
of a gallant man, and consequently, as if it were impossible to be a gallant man 
and a good Christian; nay, as if it were not possible to be a gallant man, and to 
be a man, that is, a rational creature, without being metamorphosed and transformed 
into a swine, a goat, or some such brutish creature, by giving up a man’s self to 
all manner of beastly lusts, with as much liberty, and as little shame or remorse, 
as <pb n="564" id="vi.iv-Page_564" />beasts themselves do: as if God had given men reason, not to govern 
and restrain, but to stir up and be subservient to their sensual appetite; and what 
is all this, but to do what is in a man’s own power to unman himself, and turn a 
rebel, not against divinity and religion, but against humanity and nature itself 
also? And now though this, one would think, were as bad as could be, yet it were 
to be wished that some were not worse; by not worse, I mean, that they would be 
content and satisfied to walk alone by themselves in the ways and works of darkness, 
without making it their business (as we see they do) to draw as many others as they 
can down into hell with them, like the companions of Ulysses, who having drunk of 
Circe’s enchanted cup themselves, and thereby become beasts, afterwards made use 
of all the beastly inducements they could to prove the preference of that to man’s 
life, and so persuade their other fellows to drink of the same cup, and partake 
of a like fate with them. And what is this but to play the Devil’s part, or to be 
the prince of darkness’s agents or factors here in this world? For as the Devil 
himself is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p33.3">Διάβολος</span>, or the tempter, because it is his business, delight, 
and study to tempt others; so all that are tempters of others into sin may, by the 
same reason, be called devils; I am sure they do the Devil’s work, and shall have 
(unless they repent) the Devil’s wages for it. For if those that <i>turn other men 
unto righteousness</i> (as the prophet says) <i>shine like stars</i>, or have a much greater 
degree of glory in heaven than other good men, who have not been so zealous or industrious 
to convert others; by the same reason, those who tempt other men into sin shall 
have a much greater degree <pb n="565" id="vi.iv-Page_565" />of torment in hell than other wicked men, who have not been 
so malicious or contagious in corrupting and infecting those who have conversed 
with them; which is an effect of the most diabolical spirit that any man whilst 
on this side the grave can possibly be possessed or endued withal. But whence, I 
wonder, is this courage against God? Or what is it makes some men so bold and confident, 
not only by being as wicked as they can themselves, but by endeavouring to make 
others their proselytes? Is it because they never think of any thing at all beyond 
the present? If so, they are no wiser than the brute beasts. Or is it because they 
think of nothing beyond death? And, of death too, perhaps, in the most gentle and 
comfortable notion; I mean, as death is a rest from all labours, a cure of all diseases, 
an asylum from all enemies, and generally, as it is an end of all worldly troubles, 
and a deliverance from all earthly calamities and vexations? Truly, I must confess, 
to have such a notion of death as this is, is no pleasant meditation, especially 
when we are ready to sink under any severe difficulties or troubles. But, alas! 
my beloved brethren, death is to be thought upon by Christians, not only as it is 
the end of one life, but as the commencement of another, which for better or worse 
must last for ever. Nay, death is to be thought upon by wicked Christians, not as 
the beginning of another life, but as the entrance or passage unto another death; 
where men shall be dead to all pleasure, to all joy, to all comfort, to all hope; 
this shall be their deathless life, or a lifeless death; they shall be however alive 
to pain, alive to shame and horror of conscience, and (which is worst of all) <pb n="566" id="vi.iv-Page_566" />living to despair of ever attaining any end or ease of those torments. 
And now I would fain know, whether any the most profligate person has courage enough 
to think of such a death as this without fear, or the confidence to expect it without 
trembling? Let us therefore consider it, and you especially, whoever you are, must 
consider it seriously that forget God, or at least forget him as he is a judge. 
Consider it, you that by your drunkenness or uncleanness, or by any other profane 
course of life, do seem, as it were, to have made a covenant with death and hell, 
and think perhaps to have the more favourable usage from the prince of darkness 
hereafter, the more boldly you have avowed yourselves to be his servants in advancing 
of his kingdom here; you that have done what you can to prevent your Judge by pronouncing 
sentence upon yourselves, and damning yourselves as often as you swear, which is 
almost as often as you speak, (for such is the custom of common swearers,) think 
with yourselves, I beseech you, whether your courage, how great soever it be, will 
serve you, and your strength, how much soever it be, will support you, and for ever 
too, in such a place and such a condition as I have imperfectly described unto you; 
<i>Can any of you dwell., and dwell for ever, in everlasting burnings? And yet this 
shall be the dwelling, this shall be the portion of the hypocrite</i>, says the prophet, 
(<scripRef id="vi.iv-p33.4" passage="Isai. xxxiii. 14" parsed="|Isa|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.14">Isai. xxxiii. 14</scripRef>.) And the like portion with the hypocrite shall the profane person 
participate. For though the way of the profane and the hypocrite seem contrary, 
yet they shall meet, and their -end shall be the same; and though they deride and 
laugh at one another here, yet they shall both of them weep and gnash their <pb n="567" id="vi.iv-Page_567" />teeth together hereafter. For the hypocrite 
<i>shall be as tow</i>, and 
the profane person as flax, <i>and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench 
them</i>. God of his infinite goodness give them both grace to foresee in time, and 
by repentance to prevent this their so great danger; for certainly for any man to 
despise the divine justice, with the endless and intolerable effects of it, is not 
courage, but madness. And therefore to conclude all in a word, the best method we 
can take is to judge ourselves, that we may not be judged of the Lord; and because 
<i>that day</i> (as the Lord himself tells us) <i>shall come as a thief in the night</i>, suddenly 
and unexpectedly, let us always be sure to have oil in our lamps, that is, faith 
and repentance in our hearts, justice and charity in our actions; and whatever else 
we have to do, let it be one part of our daily business seriously to meditate,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p34">1st, Upon the vanity and shortness of our lives; and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p35">2dly, Upon the certainty and uncertainty of our deaths.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p36">3dly, Upon the great exactness and severity of the judgment to 
come after death; and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p37">4thly, and lastly, Upon the eternity and immutability of every 
man’s condition in the other world, whether it be good or evil. And then, I hope, 
by God’s grace sanctifying these our endeavours, our condition there will be such, 
as we shall have no cause to desire either an end or an alteration of it.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.iv-p38"><i>Which God of his mercy grant us all, through the merits of his 
Son, and the happy conduct of his holy Spirit</i>. Amen.</p>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="vi.iv" next="vii.i" id="vii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">
  <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p7.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#ii.i-p196.3">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p0.4">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p25.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.xv-p2.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p2.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p43.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p43.2">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.xi-p40.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#ii.i-p209.4">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iii.xv-p30.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p8.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#iii.xii-p29.2">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=17#iii.xii-p29.3">28:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.i-p58.2">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#iii.x-p51.2">49:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p29.1">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p29.2">22:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#iii.x-p41.1">24:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p70.1">21:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#vi.ii-p0.8">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#vi.ii-p2.1">21:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p27.1">11:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#iii.xiv-p14.1">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=28#iii.xiv-p36.1">34:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#iii.xv-p70.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p65.1">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iii.xv-p66.3">27:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#iii.xv-p95.3">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.v-p21.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p78.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iii.ix-p8.7">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p49.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p46.2">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iii.xi-p16.3">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#iii.xii-p29.1">26:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=10#iii.xi-p16.1">35:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p30.4">38:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv-p15.1">39:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#iii.xi-p47.1">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=18#iii.xv-p85.1">50:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=21#iii.xv-p85.2">50:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p13.3">51:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=25#iii.viii-p45.1">55:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p8.8">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=71&amp;scrV=19#iii.xi-p16.2">71:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=10#iii.x-p17.1">72:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p82.1">73:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=24#iii.i-p97.1">73:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p30.2">73:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=7#iii.xii-p13.1">77:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=8#iii.xii-p13.2">77:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=9#iii.xii-p13.3">77:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=34#iii.xv-p66.2">78:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=17#iii.xiii-p19.2">80:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiii-p19.1">89:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=10#iii.xv-p20.1">95:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=10#ii.i-p209.1">95:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p20.2">95:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p8.9">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvi-p67.1">116:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p35.1">119:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=20#iii.vi-p30.1">119:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=140#iii.vi-p11.2">119:140</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=122&amp;scrV=3#vi.iii-p40.1">122:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=3#v-p317.1">139:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=3#v-p373.1">139:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=3#v-p571.1">139:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=146&amp;scrV=4#iii.viii-p42.1">146:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iii.v-p82.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p27.1">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#iii.vi-p29.1">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#iii.xi-p4.1">23:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p47.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p31.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.xii-p38.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p41.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#vi.iv-p16.3">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vi.iv-p16.2">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv-p16.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p11.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p45.1">11:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.v-p27.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.ix-p28.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ii.i-p25.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p3.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vi.iv-p2.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p8.3">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#vi.ii-p25.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p64.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p8.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#iii.xv-p51.1">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p30.3">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p15.2">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv-p21.1">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#vi.iv-p33.4">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=0#iii.xiii-p31.1">53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#iii.ix-p8.5">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p8.6">53:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p27.2">57:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p18.1">60:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=16#ii.i-p193.1">63:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p38.1">63:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii-p19.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p31.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p28.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p28.3">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p14.2">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p72.1">31:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p19.1">50:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=42#iii.xv-p79.2">16:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=43#iii.xv-p79.1">16:43</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#iii.viii-p17.2">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#iii.viii-p17.3">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#v-p54.1">7:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xv-p66.4">6:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p8.4">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p34.1">6:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.viii-p5.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p55.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p7.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ii.i-p125.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p0.4">2:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiv-p27.1">1:7-21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p29.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.ix-p29.2">3:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.x-p34.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.i-p147.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p0.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.x-p19.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.x-p34.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iii.xiv-p19.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p108.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iii.v-p23.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ii.i-p72.1">5:1-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#v-p282.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ii.i-p88.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p0.4">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p68.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#ii.i-p224.3">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvi-p0.4">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#v-p282.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#v-p7.1">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#v-p271.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#v-p359.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#v-p570.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#v-p410.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#ii.i-p24.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#iii.i-p105.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#ii.i-p55.1">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#iii.iii-p61.1">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.i-p105.4">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#iii.i-p45.1">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iii.xii-p38.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p12.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.i-p98.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p89.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#ii.i-p162.3">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#v-p177.1">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#v-p342.1">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#iii.v-p21.2">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p55.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.xi-p25.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.vii-p28.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv-p55.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv-p55.2">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p55.3">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv-p55.4">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#iii.i-p46.1">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p23.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#iii.xi-p40.2">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#iii.xv-p73.1">20:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p73.2">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p31.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=36#iii.xiv-p30.1">24:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=51#vi.iv-p33.2">24:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p46.1">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#vi.iv-p32.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#vi.iv-p32.2">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=45#iii.xiii-p34.1">25:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=33#iii.xi-p25.2">26:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=52#ii.i-p26.1">26:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=52#iii.ii-p12.1">26:52</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p66.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p36.1">7:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#iii.xvi-p17.1">12:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p64.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.i-p88.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p72.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p18.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iii.xiv-p40.1">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.v-p51.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p65.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#ii.i-p209.3">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#iii.xv-p27.1">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#ii.i-p194.1">21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p27.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#iii.xi-p43.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=41#iii.v-p28.1">9:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p33.3">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iii.xi-p24.1">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv-p64.5">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiii-p33.2">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p95.2">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p10.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p93.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.xv-p93.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p69.2">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.i-p109.1">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#iii.xi-p25.3">21:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p89.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p89.3">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p35.1">12:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p36.2">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#iii.ix-p36.1">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#vi.iv-p15.2">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p36.3">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#iii.vi-p13.2">20:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p109.2">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#iii.x-p65.3">25:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v-p458.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p9.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v-p390.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v-p396.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p75.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ix-p26.2">1:26-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iii.ix-p26.3">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vi.iv-p20.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p75.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vi.iv-p15.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.ix-p33.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p53.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#ii.i-p72.4">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#v-p110.1">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#v-p508.1">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p20.2">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p20.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.v-p16.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p64.4">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#vi.iv-p15.4">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#ii.i-p24.2">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p105.2">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.i-p0.4">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p0.4">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p0.4">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv-p0.4">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#v-p308.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#v-p391.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#ii.i-p24.2">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p105.3">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p110.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#ii.i-p37.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii-p55.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p110.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.vii-p47.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vi.iii-p16.1">14:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iii.xv-p93.3">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv-p64.7">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#iii.iv-p64.1">15:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p40.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p74.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p75.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p75.2">6:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p75.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#ii.i-p55.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p71.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#vi.iii-p16.2">8:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p53.2">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p42.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p35.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#vi.iv-p16.4">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iii.ix-p34.1">15:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vi.iv-p0.7">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iii.i-p58.3">13:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p0.8">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vi.iii-p4.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii-p51.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p67.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.xv-p7.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv-p64.6">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#ii.i-p101.3">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p0.4">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p69.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.vii-p53.1">6:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p69.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.v-p10.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.i-p175.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xii-p0.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xiii-p27.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii-p30.1">5:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p60.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.xv-p92.1">5:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p23.1">3:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiv-p62.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.xii-p17.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p13.1">5:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.ix-p36.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p52.1">2:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.i-p209.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p24.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p26.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xv-p102.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xv-p55.3">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.xv-p102.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.xv-p55.4">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p70.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p102.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p97.2">11:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xii-p17.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.vii-p33.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p34.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.i-p27.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p13.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p42.1">5:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiv-p30.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.xv-p41.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p9.1">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p67.1">2:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p95.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.i-p141.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p16.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p0.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p26.1">5:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p69.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiv-p26.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p79.3">22:11</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii">
  <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="vii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p0.1">6:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#vi.ii-p0.1">19:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p0.1">2:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p0.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvi-p0.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p0.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#iii.xi-p0.1">10:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p0.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.i-p0.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p0.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p0.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv-p0.1">12:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vi.iv-p0.1">5:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p0.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p0.1">5:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xii-p0.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiii-p0.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiv-p0.1">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p0.1">3:8</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="vii.ii" next="vii.iv" id="vii.iii">
  <h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="vii.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="vii.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> μάχεσθαι, καὶ ἐρίζεσθαί σοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπιλαμβάνεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p159.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἔλαβε καὶ ἔδωκε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p154.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὀρισθέντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p367.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διάβολος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p33.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δυνάμει ἐν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p149.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πληρόω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p389.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πνεῦμα, κατὰ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p390.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Σάρκα, κατὰ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p458.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνομία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p22.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p28.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁμάρτημα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p73.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βασιλικὰ διδάσκειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p14.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γυμνοὶ καὶ τετραχηλισμένοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διότι ἔστι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p17.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δυσνόητα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p15.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἥττημα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p73.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰδεῖν φάος ἠελίοιο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p41.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰδοὺ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p34.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p95.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατὰ φαντασίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p65.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρίνειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρίνομαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μάγοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p13.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p16.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μάγοι παρὰ Πέρσαις οἱ φιλόσοφοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p14.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μέγα χάσμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετὰ πολλῆς φαντασίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p65.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μονομαχία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p82.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτι ἔστι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p17.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρακύψαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p30.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ Κύρπου παιδείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πόνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p60.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πονηρία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p60.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σοι κριθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ θέλοντι σοι κριθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ θέλοντί σε κρίνειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὶ ἔστι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p17.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τότε πρῶτον κατεστάθησαν οἱ μάγοι ὑμνεῖν τοὺς Θεοὺς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p14.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὸ σοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p64.9">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="vii.iii" next="vii.v" id="vii.iv">
  <h2 id="vii.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="vii.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Detestabilis duellorum usus fabricante diabolo introductus, ut cruenta corporum morte animarum etiam perniciem lucretur, ex Christiano orbe penitus exterminetur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p108.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Deum secuti ducem, et impressa passim divina vestigia venerantes, viam haud obscurant, sed illustrem, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Forum conscientiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p194.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hoc et ratio doctis, necessitas barbaris, feris natura ipsa praescripsit, ut omnem semper vim, quacunque ope possint, a corpore, a capite, a vita sua propulsarent.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Incerti sumus de judicio Dei, et multos audivimus per pugnam sine justa causa suam causam perdere. Sed propter consuetudinem gentis nostrae Longobardorum legem impiam vetare non possumus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p108.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Is qui aggressorem vel quemcunque alium in dubio vitae discrimine constitutus occiderit, nullam ob id factum calumniam metuere debet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Laudant illa, sed ista legunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Majestas et amor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nemo repente fit turpissimus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>O quam diis placet sacrilegium!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p86.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Oderint dum metuant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Praeter illam stellae : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui timide rogat, docet negare.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p17.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis tibi sic timere permisit?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Solitudinem cum fecerint, pacem vocant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tantillus puer, tantus peccator: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ubi judicia desinunt, incipit bellum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Unde mihi tecum tanta familiaritas?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Victrix patientia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p76.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vim vi repellere omnes leges omniaque jura permittunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Vis fieri dives, Bithynice? conscius esto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>allegata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>aprobatum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>arx Antonia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>atrocem aliquam injuriam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>bona dea: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>decemvir: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dictum, factum, aut concupitum contra legem Dei.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>duellum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p82.2">1</a></li>
 <li>explorare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>fluxus virium agentis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fomes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>horti pensiles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>id possumus quod jure possumus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in quantum et quatenus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in semine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>insatiabilis Dei cultor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>is poena ad unum, terror ad omnes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p90.1">1</a></li>
 <li>leuca: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p35.2">1</a></li>
 <li>leucas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p35.3">1</a></li>
 <li>luce privari: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p41.3">1</a></li>
 <li>magi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>magia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>magus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>malum propter vicinum malum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>meum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p90.1">1</a></li>
 <li>miserum est : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p103.1">1</a></li>
 <li>multis utile bellum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ne plus ultra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p30.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p30.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p29.1">3</a></li>
 <li>non obstante: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p102.1">1</a></li>
 <li>occidere et redire possunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>per causas scire: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>postulatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>probata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p31.2">1</a></li>
 <li>qui negant sanctos invocandos esse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quid indebitum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>rigidum honestum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>scire: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>scrutari: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p13.4">1</a></li>
 <li>semper vetabitur, semper retinebitur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>si ipsis fiat atrox injuria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>speculum Trinitatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>stomachus cedere nescius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>turpius ejicitur, quam non admittitur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p67.3">1</a></li>
 <li>tuum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p90.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ultimus conatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p55.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ultra ducentas leucas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>urbs venalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vi et armis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p74.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="vii.iv" next="toc" id="vii.v">
  <h2 id="vii.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="vii.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_27_1">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_219_1">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_567">567</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
